The Holy Qur-an
Text, Translation and Commentary
by
Abdullah Yusuf Ali

Sūra I.
Fātiḥa, or the Opening Chapter.

1. In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.

2. Praise be to God,
The Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds;

3. Most Gracious, Most Merciful;

4. Master of the Day of Judgment.

5. Thee do we worship, And Thine aid we seek.

6. Show us the straight way,

7. The way of those on whom
Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace,
Those whose (portion)
Is not wrath,
And who go not astray.

Sūra II.
Baqara, or the Heifer.

In the name of God, most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. M.

2. This is the Book;
In it is guidance sure, without doubt,
To those who fear God;

3. Who believe in the Unseen,
Are steadfast in prayer, And spend out of what We Have provided for them;

4. And who believe in the Revelation
Sent to thee, And sent before thy time,And (in their hearts) Have the assurance of the Hereafter.

5. They are on (true) guidance,
From their Lord, and it is
These who will prosper.

6. As to those who reject Faith,
It is the same to them
Whether thou warn them
Or do not warn them;
They will not believe.

God hath set a seal
On their hearts and on their hearing,
And on their eyes is a veil;
Great is the penalty they (incur).

SECTION 2.

8. Of the people there are some who say:
“We believe in God and the Last Day;”
But they do not (really) believe.

9. Fain would they deceive
God and those who believe,
But they only deceive themselves,
And realize (it) not!

10. In their hearts is a disease;
And God has increased their disease:
And grievous is the penalty they (incur),
Because they are false (to themselves).

11. When it is said to them:
“Make not mischief on the earth,”
They say: “Why, we only
Want to make peace!”

12. Of a surety, they are the ones
Who make mischief,
But they realize (it) not.

13. When it is said to them:
“Believe as the others believe:”
They say: “Shall we believe
As the fools believe?”
Nay, of a surety they are the fools,
But they do not know.”

14. When they meet those who believe,
They say: “We believe;”
But when they are alone
With their evil ones,
They say: “We are really with you:
We (were) only jesting.”

15. God will throw back
Their mockery on them,
And give them rope in their trespasses;
So they will wander like blind ones
(To and fro).

16. These are they who have bartered
Guidance for error:
But their traffic is profitless,
And they have lost true direction,

17. Their similitude is that of a man
Who kindled a fire;
When it lighted all around him,
God took away their light
And left them in utter darkness.
So they could not see.

18. Deaf, dumb, and blind,
They will not return (to the path).

19. Or (another similitude)
Is that of a rain-laden cloud
From the sky: in it are zones
Of darkness, and thunder and lightning:
They press their fingers in their ears
To keep out the stunning thunder-clap,
The while they are in terror of death.
But God is ever round
The rejecters of Faith!

20. The lightning all but snatches away
Their sight; every time the light
(Helps) them, they walk therein,
And when the darkness grows on them,
They stand still.
And if God willed, He could take away
Their faculty of hearing and seeing;
For God hath power over all things

SECTION 3.

21. O ye people!
Adore your Guardian-Lord,
Who created you
And those who came before you,
That ye may have the chance
To learn righteousness;

22. Who has made the earth your couch,
And the heavens your canopy;
And sent down rain from the heavens;
And brought forth therewith
Fruits for your sustenance;
Then set not up rivals unto God
When ye know (the truth).

23. And if ye are in doubt
As to what We have revealed
From time to time to Our servant,
Then produce a Sura
Like thereunto;
And call your witnesses or helpers
(If there are any) besides God,
If your (doubts) are true.

24. But if ye cannot
And of a surety ye cannot
Then fear the Fire
Whose fuel is Men and Stones,
Which is prepared for those
Who reject Faith.

25. But give glad tidings
To those who believe
And work righteousness,
That their portion is Gardens,
Beneath which rivers flow.
Every time they are fed
With fruits therefrom,
They say: “Why, this is
What we were fed with before,”
For they are given things in similitude;
And they have therein
Companions pure (and holy);
And they abide therein (for ever).

26. God disdains not to use
The similitude of things,
Lowest as well as highest.
Those who believe know
That it is truth from their Lord;
But those who reject Faith say:
“What means God by this similitude?”
By it He causes many to stray,
And many He leads into the right path;
But He causes not to stray,
Except those who forsake (the path),

27. Those who break God’s Covenant
After it is ratified,
And who sunder what God
Has ordered to be joined,
And do mischief on earth:
These cause loss (only) to themselves.

28. How can ye reject
The faith in God?
Seeing that ye were without life,
And He gave you life
Then will He cause you to die,
And will again bring you to life;
And again to Him will ye return.

29. It is He Who hath created for you
All things that are on earth;
Moreover His design comprehended the heavens,
For He gave order and perfection
To the seven firmaments;
And of all things
He hath perfect knowledge.

SECTION 4.

30. Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: “I will create
A vicegerent on earth.” They said:
“Wilt Thou place therein one who will make
Mischief therein and shed blood?
Whilst we do celebrate Thy praises
And glorify Thy holy (name)?”
He said: “I know what ye know not.”

31. And He taught Adam the nature
Of all things; then He placed them
Before the angels, and said:
“Tell Me The nature of these if ye are right.”

32. They said: “Glory to Thee: of knowledge
We have none, save what Thou
Hast taught us: in truth it is Thou
Who art perfect in knowledge and wisdom.”

33. He said: “O Adam! tell them
Their natures.” When he had told them,
God said: “Did I not tell you
That I know the secrets of heaven
And earth, and I know what ye reveal
And what ye conceal?”

34. And behold, We said to the angels:
“Bow down to Adam”: and they bowed down:
Not so Iblis: he refused and was haughty:
He was of those who reject Faith.

35. We said: “O Adam! dwell thou
And thy wife in the Garden;
And eat of the bountiful things therein
As (where and when) ye will; but approach not this tree,
Or ye run into harm and transgression.”

36. Then did Satan make them slip
From the (Garden), and get them out
Of the state (of felicity) in which
They had been. We said:
“Get ye down, all (ye people),
With enmity between yourselves.
On earth will be your dwelling-place
And your means of livelihood
For a time.”

37. Then learnt Adam from his Lord
Words of inspiration, and his Lord
Turned towards him; for He
Is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

38. We said: “Get ye down all from here;
And if, as is sure, there comes to you
Guidance from Me, whosoever
Follows My guidance, on them
Shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

39. “But those who reject Faith
And belie Our Signs,
They shall be Companions of the Fire;
They shall abide therein.”

SECTION 5.

40. O Children of Israel! call to mind
The (special) favour which I bestowed
Upon you, and fulfil your Covenants
With Me as I fulfil My Covenant
With you, and fear none but Me.

41. And believe in what I reveal,
Confirming the revelation
Which is with you,
And be not the first to reject
Faith therein, nor sell My Signs
For a small price; and fear Me,
And Me alone.

42. And cover not Truth
With falsehood, nor conceal
The Truth when ye know (what it is).

43. And be steadfast in prayer;
Practise regular charity;
And bow down your heads
With those who bow down (in worship).

44. Do ye enjoin right conduct
On the people, and forget
(To practise it) yourselves,
And yet ye study the Scripture?
Will ye not understand?

45. Nay, seek (God’s) help
With patient perseverance
And prayer:
It is indeed hard, except
To those who bring a lowly spirit,

46. Who bear in mind the certainty
That they are to meet their Lord,
And that they are to return to Him.

SECTION 6.

47. O Children of Israel! call to mind
The (special) favour which I bestowed
Upon you, and that I preferred you
To all others (for My Message).

48. Then guard yourselves against a day
When one soul shall not avail another
Nor shall intercession be accepted for her,
Nor shall compensation be taken from her,
Nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).

49. And remember, We delivered you
From the people of Pharaoh: they set you
Hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered
Your sons and let your women-folk live;
Therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.

50. And remember We divided
The Sea for you and saved you
And drowned Pharaoh’s people
Within your very sight.

51. And remember We appointed
Forty nights for Moses,
And in his absence ye took
The calf (for worship),
And ye did grievous wrong.

52. Even then We did forgive you;
There was a chance for you
To be grateful.

53. And remember We gave
Moses the Scripture and the Criterion
(Between right and wrong): there was
A chance for you to be guided aright.

54. And remember Moses said
To his people: “O my people!
Ye have indeed wronged
Yourselves by your worship of the calf:
So turn (in repentance) to your Maker,
And slay yourselves (the wrong-doers);
That will be better for you
In the sight of your Maker.”
Then He turned towards you (in forgiveness):
For He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.

55. And remember ye said: “O Moses!
We shall never believe in thee
Until we see God manifestly,”
But ye were dazed
With thunder and lightning
Even as ye looked on.

56. Then We raised you up
After your death:
Ye had the chance
To be grateful.

57. And We gave you the shade of clouds
And sent down to you
Manna and quails, saying:
“Eat of the good things
We have provided for you:”
(But they rebelled);
To Us they did no harm,
But they harmed their own souls.

58. And remember We said:
“Enter this town, and eat
Of the plenty therein
As ye wish; but enter
The gate with humility,
In posture and in words,
And We shall forgive you your faults
And increase (the portion of)
Those who do good.”

59. But the transgressors
Changed the word from that
Which had been given them;
So We sent on the transgressors
A plague from heaven,
For that they infringed
(Our command) repeatedly.

SECTION 7.

60. And remember Moses prayed For water for his people;
We said: “Strike the rock
With thy staff.” Then gushed forth
Therefrom twelve springs. Each group knew its own place
For water. So eat and drink
Of the sustenance provided by God,
And do no evil nor mischief
On the (face of the) earth.

61. And remember ye said: “O Moses! we cannot endure
One kind of food (always);
So beseech thy Lord for us
To produce for us of what the earth
Groweth,— its pot-herbs, and cucumbers,
Its garlic, lentils, and onions.”
He said: “Will ye exchange
The better for the worse?
Go ye down to any town,”
And ye shall find what ye want!”
They were covered with humiliation
And misery; they drew
On themselves the wrath of God.
This because they went on
Rejecting the Signs of God
And slaying His Messengers
Without just cause. This because they rebelled
And went on transgressing.

SECTION 8.

62. Those who believe (in the Qur-an), And those who follow the Jewish (scriptures),
And the Christians and the Sabians,
Any who believe in God
And the Last Day,
And work righteousness,
Shall have their reward
With their Lord: on them
Shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

63. And remember We took
Your Covenant
And We raised above you
(The towering height)
Of Mount (Sinai):
(Saying): “Hold firmly
To what We have given you
And bring (ever) to remembrance
What is therein:
Perchance ye may fear God.”

64. But ye turned back thereafter:
Had it not been for the Grace
And Mercy of God to you,
Ye had surely been
Among the lost.

65. And well ye knew
Those amongst you
Who transgressed
In the matter of the Sabbath:
We said to them:
“Be ye apes,
Despised and rejected.”

66. So We made it an example
To their own time
And to their posterity,
And a lesson
To those who fear God.

67. And remember Moses said
To his people: “God commands
That ye sacrifice a heifer.”
They said: “Makest thou
A laughing-stock of us?”
He said: “God save me
From being an ignorant (fool)!”

68. They said: “Beseech on our behalf
Thy Lord to make plain to us
What (heifer) it is!”
He said: “He says: the heifer
Should be neither too old
Nor too young, but of middling
Age: now do what ye are commanded!”

69. They said: “Beseech on our behalf
Thy Lord to make plain to us
Her colour.” He said:
“He says: A fawn-coloured heifer,
Pure and rich in tone,
The admiration of beholders!”

70. They said: “Beseech on our behalf
Thy Lord to make plain to us
What she is: to us are all heifers
Alike: we wish indeed for guidance,
If God wills.”

71. He said: “He says: a heifer
Not trained to till the soil
Or water the fields: sound
And without blemish.”
They said: “Now hast thou brought
The truth.” Then they offered
Her in sacrifice,
But not with good-will.

SECTION 9.

72. Remember ye slew a man
And fell into a dispute
Among yourselves as to the crime:
But God was to bring forth
What ye did hide.

73. So We said: “Strike the (body)
With a piece of the (heifer).”
Thus God bringeth the dead
To life and showeth you His Signs:
Perchance ye may understand.

74. Thenceforth were your hearts
Hardened: they became
Like a rock and even worse
In hardness. For among rocks
There are some from which
Rivers gush forth; others
There are which when split
Asunder send forth water;
And others which sink
For fear of God. And God is
Not unmindful of what ye do.

75. Can ye (O ye men of Faith)
Entertain the hope that they
Will believe in you?
Seeing that a party of them
Heard the Word of God,
And perverted it knowingly
After they understood it.

76. Behold! when they meet
The men of Faith, they say:
“We believe”: but when
They meet each other in private,
They say: “Shall you tell them
What God hath revealed to you,
That they may engage you
In argument about it
Before your Lord?”
Do ye not understand (their aim)?

77. Know they not that God
Knoweth what they conceal
And what they reveal?

78. And there are among them
Illiterates, who know not the Book,
But (see therein their own) desires,
And they do nothing but conjecture.

79. Then woe to those who write
The Book with their own hands,
And then say: “This is from God,”
To traffic with it
For a miserable price!
Woe to them for what their hands
Do write, and for the gain
They make thereby.

80. And they say: “The Fire
Shall not touch us
But for a few numbered days:”
Say: “Have ye taken a promise
From God, for He never
Breaks His promise?
Or is it that ye say of God
What ye do not know?”

81. Nay, those who seek gain
In Evil, and are girt round
By their sins,
They are Companions of the Fire:
Therein shall they abide
(For ever).

82. But those who have faith
And work righteousness,
They are Companions of the Garden:
Therein shall they abide
(For ever).

SECTION 10.

83. And remember We took
A Covenant from the Children
Of Israel (to this effect):
Worship none but God;
Treat with kindness
Your parents and kindred,
And orphans and those in need;
Speak fair to the people;
Be steadfast in prayer;
And practise regular charity.
Then did ye turn back,
Except a few among you,
And ye backslide (even now).

84. And remember We took
Your Covenant (to this effect):
Shed no blood amongst you,
Nor turn out your own people
From your homes: and this
Ye solemnly ratified,
And to this ye can bear witness.

85. After this it is ye, the same people,
Who slay among yourselves,
And banish a party of you
From their homes; assist
(Their enemies) against them,
In guilt and rancour;
And if they come to you
As captives, ye ransom them,
Though it was not lawful
For you to banish them.
Then is it only a part of the
Book That ye believe in,
And do ye reject the rest?
But what is the reward for those
Among you who behave like this
But disgrace in this life?
And on the Day of Judgment
They shall be consigned
To the most grievous penalty.
For God is not unmindful
Of what ye do.

86. These are the people who buy
The life of this world at the price
Of the Hereafter: their penalty
Shall not be lightened
Nor shall they be helped.

SECTION 11.

87. We gave Moses the Book
And followed him up
With a succession of Apostles;
We gave Jesus the son of Mary
Clear (Signs) and strengthened him
With the holy spirit. Is it
That whenever there comes to you
An Apostle with what ye
Yourselves desire not, ye are
Puffed up with pride?
Some ye called impostors,
And others ye slay!

88. They say, “Our hearts
Are the wrappings (which preserve
God’s Word: we need no more).”
Nay, God’s curse is on them
For their blasphemy:
Little is it they believe.

89. And when there comes to them
A Book from God, confirming
What is with them,— although
From of old they had prayed
For victory against those
Without Faith,— when there comes.
To them that which they
(Should) have recognized,
They refuse to believe in it
But the curse of God
Is on those without Faith.

90. Miserable is the price
For which they have sold
Their souls, in that they
Deny (the revelation)
Which God has sent down,
In insolent envy that God
Of His Grace should send it
To any of His servants He pleases:
Thus have they drawn
On themselves Wrath upon Wrath.
And humiliating is the punishment
Of those who reject Faith.

91. When it is said to them,
“Believe in what God
Hath sent down,” they say,
“We believe in what was sent down
To us”: yet they reject
All besides, even if it be
Truth Confirming what is with them.
Say: “Why then have ye slain
The prophets of God in times
Gone by, if ye did indeed
Believe?”

92. There came to you Moses
With clear (Signs); yet
Ye worshipped the Calf
(Even) after that, and ye
Did behave wrongfully.

93. And remember We took
Your Covenant and We raised
Above you (the towering height)
Of Mount (Sinai):
(Saying): “Hold firmly
To what We have given you,
And hearken (to the Law)”
They said: “We hear,
And we disobey”
And they had to drink
Into their hearts
(Of the taint) of the Calf
Because of their Faithlessness.
Say: “Vile indeed
Are the behests of your Faith
If ye have any faith!”

94. Say: “If the last Home,
With God, be for you specially,
And not for anyone else,
Then seek ye for death,
If ye are sincere.”

95. But they will never seek
For death, on account of the (sins)
Which their hands have sent
On before them.
And God is well-acquainted
With the wrong-doers.

96. Thou wilt indeed find them,
Of all people, most greedy
Of life,— even more
Than the idolaters:
Each one of them wishes
He could be given a life
Of a thousand years:
But the grant of such life
Will not save him
From (due) punishment.
For God sees well
All that they do.

SECTION 12.

97. Say: Whoever is an enemy To Gabriel— for he brings down
The (revelation) to thy heart
By God’s will, a confirmation
Of what went before,
And guidance and glad tidings
For those who believe,

98. Whoever is an enemy to God
And His angels and apostles,
To Gabriel and Michael,
Lo! God is an enemy to those
Who reject Faith.

99. We have sent down to thee
Manifest Signs (āyāt);
And none reject them
But those who are perverse.

100. Is it not (the case) that
Every time they make a Covenant,
Some party among them
Throw it aside?— Nay,
Most of them are faithless.

101. And when there came to them
An Apostle from God,
Confirming what was with them,
A party of the People of the Book
Threw away the Book of God
Behind their backs,
As if (it had been something)
They did not know!

102. They followed what the evil ones
Gave out (falsely)
Against the power
Of Solomon: the blasphemers
Were, not Solomon, but
The evil ones, teaching men
Magic, and such things
As came down at Babylon
To the angels Harut and Marut.
But neither of these taught anyone
(Such things) without saying:
“We are only for trial;
So do not blaspheme.”
They learned from them
The means to sow discord
Between man and wife.
But they could not thus
Harm anyone except
By God’s permission.
And they learned what harmed them,
Not what profited them.
And they knew that the buyers
Of (magic) would have
No share in the happiness
Of the Hereafter. And vile
Was the price for which
They did sell their souls,
If they but knew!

103. If they had kept their Faith And guarded themselves from evil, Far better had been The reward from their Lord,
If they but knew!

SECTION 13

104. Ye of Faith!
Say not (to the Apostle)
Words of ambiguous import,
But words of respect;
And hearken (to him):
To those without Faith
Is a grievous punishment.

105. It is never the wish
Of those without Faith
Among the People of the Book,
Nor of the Pagans,
That anything good
Should come down to you
From your Lord.
But God will choose
For His special Mercy
Whom He will— for God is
Lord of grace abounding.

106. None of Our revelations
Do We abrogate
Or cause to be forgotten,
But We substitute
Something better or similar:
Knowest thou not that God
Hath power over all things?

107. Knowest thou not
That to God belongeth
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth?
And besides Him ye have
Neither patron nor helper.

108. Would ye question
Your Apostle as Moses’s
Was questioned of old?
But whoever changeth
From Faith to Unbelief,
Hath strayed without doubt
From the even way.

109. Quite a number of the People
Of the Book wish they could
Turn you (people) back
To infidelity after ye have believed,
From selfish envy,
After the Truth hath become
Manifest unto them:
But forgive and overlook,
Till God accomplish
His purpose; for God
Hath power over all things.’

110. And be steadfast in prayer
And regular in charity:
And whatever good
Ye send forth for your souls
Before you, ye shall find it
With God: for God sees
Well all that ye do.

111. And they say: “None
Shall enter Paradise unless
He be a Jew or a Christian.”
Those are their (vain) desires.
Say: “Produce your proof
If ye are truthful.”

112. Nay,— whoever submits
His whole self to God
And is a doer of good,
He will get his reward
With his Lord;
On such shall be no fear,
Nor shall they grieve.

SECTION 14.

113. The Jews say: “The Christians
Have naught (to stand) upon;
And the Christians say:
“The Jews have naught
(To stand) upon.” Yet they
(Profess to) study the (same) Book.
Like unto their word
Is what those say who know not;
But God will judge
Between them in their quarrel
On the Day of Judgment.

114. And who is more unjust
Than he who forbids
That in places for the worship
Of God, God’s name should be
Celebrated?— whose zeal
Is (in fact) to ruin them?
It was not fitting that such
Should themselves enter them
Except in fear. For them
There is nothing but disgrace
In this world, and in the world
To come, an exceeding torment.

115. To God belong the East
And the West: whithersoever
Ye turn, there is the Presence
Of God. For God is All-Pervading,
All-Knowing.

116. They say: “God hath begotten
A son”: Glory be to Him.— Nay,
To Him belongs all
That is in the heavens
And on earth: everything
Renders worship to Him.’”

117. To Him is due
The primal origin
Of the heavens and the earth:
When He decreeth a matter,
He saith to it: “Be,”
And it is.

118. Say those without knowledge:
“Why speaketh not God
Unto us? Or why cometh not
Unto us a Sign?”
So said the people before them
Words of similar import.
Their hearts are alike.
We have indeed made clear
The Signs unto any people
Who hold firmly
To Faith (in their hearts).

119. Verily We have sent thee
In truth as a bearer
Of glad tidings and a warner:
But of thee no question
Shall be asked of the Companions
Of the Blazing Fire.

120. Never will the Jews
Or the Christians be satisfied
With thee unless thou follow
Their form of religion. Say:
“The Guidance of God,— that
Is the (only) Guidance.”
Wert thou to follow their desires
After the knowledge
Which hath reached thee,
Then wouldst thou find
Neither Protector nor Helper
Against God.

121. Those to whom We have sent
The Book study it as it
Should be studied: they are
The ones that believe therein:
Those who reject faith therein,
The loss is their own.

SECTION 15.

122. O Children of Israel! call to mind
The special favour which I bestowed
Upon you, and that I preferred you
To all others (for My Message).

123. Then guard yourselves against a Day
When one soul shall not avail another,
Nor shall compensation be
accepted from her
Nor shall intercession profit her
Nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).

124. And remember that Abraham
Was tried by his Lord
With certain Commands,
Which he fulfilled:
He said: “I will make thee
An Imām to the Nations.”
He pleaded: “And also
(Imāms) from my offspring!”
He answered: “But My Promise
Is not within the reach
Of evil-doers.”

125. Remember We made the House
A place of assembly for men
And a place of safety;
And take ye the Station
Of Abraham as a place
Of prayer; and We covenanted
With Abraham and lsmā’īl,
That they should sanctify
My House for those who
Compass it round, or use it
As a retreat, or bow, or
Prostrate themselves (therein
In prayer).

126. And remember Abraham said:
“My Lord, make this a City
Of Peace, and feed its People
With fruits,— such of them
As believe in God and the Last Day.”
He said: “(Yea), and such as
Reject Faith,— for a while
Will I grant them their pleasure,
But will soon drive them
To the torment of Fire,
An evil destination (indeed)!”

127. And remember Abraham
And Ismā’īl raised
The foundations of the House
(With this prayer): “Our Lord!
Accept (this service) from us:
For Thou art the All-Hearing,
The All-Knowing.

128. “Our Lord! make of us
Muslims, bowing to Thy (Will),
And of our progeny a people
Muslim, bowing to Thy (Will);
And show us our places for
The celebration of (due) rites;
And turn unto us (in Mercy);
For Thou art the Oft-Returning,
Most Merciful.

129. “Our Lord! send amongst them
An Apostle of their own,
Who shall rehearse Thy Signs
To them and instruct them
In Scripture and Wisdom,
And sanctify them:
For Thou art the Exalted in Might,
The Wise.”

SECTION 16.

130. And who turns away
From the religion of Abraham
But such as debase their souls
With folly? Him We chose
And rendered pure in this world:
And he will be in the Hereafter
In the ranks of the Righteous.

131. Behold! his Lord said
To him: “Bow (thy will to Me):”
He said: “I bow (my will)
To the Lord and Cherisher
Of the Universe.”

132. And this was the legacy
That Abraham left to his sons,
And so did Jacob;
“Oh my sons! God hath chosen
The Faith for you; then die not
Except in the Faith of Islam.”

133. Were ye witnesses
When Death appeared before Jacob?
Behold, he said to his sons:
“What will ye worship after me?”
They said: “We shall worship
Thy God and the God of thy fathers,
Of Abraham, Ismā'īl, and Isaac,
The One (True) God:
To Him we bow (in Islam).”

134. That was a People that hath
Passed away. They shall reap
The fruit of what they did,
And ye of what ye do!
Of their merits
There is no question in your case!

135. They say: “Become Jews
Or Christians if ye would be guided
(To salvation).” Say thou:
“Nay!(I would rather) the Religion
Of Abraham the True,
And he joined not gods with God.”

136. Say ye: “We believe
In God, and the revelation
Given to us, and to Abraham,
Ismā'īl, Isaac, Jacob,
And the Tribes, and that given
To Moses and Jesus, and that given
To (all) Prophets from their Lord:
We make no difference
Between one and another of them:
And we bow to God (in Islam).”

137. So if they believe
As ye believe, they are indeed
On the right path; but if
They turn back, it is they
Who are in schism; but God will
Suffice thee as against them,
And He is the All-Hearing,
The All-Knowing.

138.(Our religion is)
The Baptism of God:
And who can baptize better
Than God? And it is He
Whom we worship.

139. Say: Will ye dispute
With us about God, seeing
That He is our Lord
And your Lord; that we
Are responsible for our doings
And ye for yours; and that
We are sincere (in our faith) In him?

140. Or do ye say that
Abraham, Ismā'īl, Isaac,
Jacob and the Tribes were
Jews or Christians?
Say: Do ye know better
Than God? Ah! who
Is more unjust than those
Who conceal the testimony
They have from God?
But God is not unmindful
Of what ye do!

141. That was a people that hath
Passed away. They shall reap
The fruit of what they did,
And ye of what ye do!
Of their merits
There is no question in your case:

SECTION 17.

142. The Fools among the people
Will say: “What hath turned
Them from the Qibla to which
They were used?” Say:
To God belong both East and West:
He guideth whom He will
To a Way that is straight.

143. Thus have We made of you
An Ummat justly balanced,
That ye might be witnesses
Over the nations,
And the Apostle a witness
Over yourselves;
And We appointed the Qibla
To which thou wast used,
Only to test those who followed
The Apostle from those
Who would turn on their heels
(From the Faith). Indeed it was
(A change) momentous, except
To those guided by God.
And never would God
Make your faith of no effect.
For God is to all people
Most surely full of kindness,
Most Merciful.

144. We see the turning Of thy face (for guidance)
To the heavens: now
Shall We turn thee
To a Qibla that shall
Please thee. Turn then
Thy face in the direction
Of the sacred Mosque:
Wherever ye are, turn
Your faces in that direction.
The people of the Book
Know well that that is
The truth from their Lord.
Nor is God unmindful
Of what they do.

145. Even if thou wert to bring
To the people of the Book
All the Signs (together),
They would not follow
Thy Qibla; nor art thou
Going to follow their Qibla;
Nor indeed will they follow
Each other’s Qibla. If thou
After the knowledge hath reached thee,
Wert to follow their (vain)
Desires,— then wert thou
Indeed (clearly) in the wrong.

146. The people of the Book
Know this as they know
Their own sons; but some
Of them conceal the truth
Which they themselves know.

147. The Truth is from thy Lord;
So be not at all in doubt.

SECTION 18.

148. To each is a goal
To which God turns him;
Then strive together (as in a race)
Towards all that is good.
Wheresoever ye are,
God will bring you
Together, For God
Hath power over all things.

149. From whencesoever
Thou startest forth, turn
Thy face in the direction
Of the Sacred Mosque;
That is indeed the truth
From thy Lord. And God
Is not unmindful
Of what ye do.

150. So from whencesoever
Thou startest forth, turn
Thy face in the direction
Of the Sacred Mosque;
And wheresoever ye are,
Turn your face thither:
That there be no ground
Of dispute against you
Among the people,
Except those of them that are
Bent on wickedness; so fear
Them not, but fear Me;
And that I may complete
My favours on you, and ye
May (consent to) be guided;

151. A similar (favour
Have ye already received)
In that We have sent
Among you an Apostle
Of your own, rehearsing to you
Our Signs, and sanctifying
You, and instructing you
In Scripture and Wisdom,
And in new Knowledge.

152. Then do ye remember
Me; I will remember
You. Be grateful to Me,
And reject not Faith.

SECTION 19.

153. O ye who believe! seek help
With patient Perseverance
And Prayer: for God is with those
Who patiently persevere.

154. And say not of those
Who are slain in the way
Of God: “They are dead.”
Nay, they are living,
Though ye perceive (it) not.

155. Be sure we shall test you
With something of fear
And hunger, some loss
In goods or lives or the fruits
(Of your toil), but give
Glad tidings to those
Who patiently persevere,

156. Who say, when afflicted
With calamity: “To God
We belong, and to Him
Is our return”:

157. They are those on whom
(Descend) blessings from God,
And Mercy,
And they are the ones
That receive guidance.

158. Behold! Safa and Marwa
Are among the Symbols
Of God. So if those who visit
The House in the Season
Or at other times,
Should compass them round,
It is no sin in them.
And if any one obeyeth his own
Impulse to Good,
Be sure that God
Is He Who recogniseth
And knoweth.

159. Those who conceal
The clear (Signs) We have
Sent down, and the Guidance,
After We have made it
Clear for the People
In the Book,— on them
Shall be God’s curse,
And the curse of those
Entitled to curse,

160. Except those who repent
And make amends
And openly declare (the Truth):
To them I turn;
For I am Oft-returning,
Most Merciful.

161. Those who reject Faith,
And die rejecting,
On them is God’s curse,
And the curse of angels,
And of all mankind;

162. They will abide therein:
Their penalty will not
Be lightened, nor will
Respite be their (lot).

163. And your God
Is One God:
There is no god
But He,
Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 20.

164. Behold! In the creation
Of the heavens and the earth;
In the alternation
Of the Night and the Day;
In the sailing of the ships
Through the Ocean
For the profit of mankind;
In the rain which God
Sends down from the skies,
And the life which He gives therewith
To an earth that is dead;
In the beasts of all kinds
That He scatters
Through the earth;
In the change of the winds,
And the clouds which they
Trail like their slaves
Between the sky and the earth;
(Here) indeed are Signs
For a people that are wise.

165. Yet there are men
Who take (for worship)
Others besides God,
As equal (with God):
They love them
As they should love God.
But those of Faith are
Overflowing in their love
For God. If only
The unrighteous could see,
Behold, they would see
The Penalty: that to God
Belongs all power, and God
Will strongly enforce
The Penalty.

166. Then would those
Who are followed
Clear themselves of those
Who follow (them):
They would see the Penalty,
And all relations
Between them would be cut off.

167. And those who followed
Would say: “If only
We had one more chance,
We would clear ourselves
Of them, as they have
Cleared themselves of us.”
Thus will God show them
(The fruits of) their deeds
As (nothing but) regrets.
Nor will there be a way
For them out of the Fire.

SECTION 21.

168. O ye people!
Eat of what is on earth,
Lawful and good;
And do not follow
The footsteps of the Evil One,
For he is to you
An avowed enemy.

169. For he commands you
What is evil
And shameful,
And that ye should say
Of God that of which
Ye have no knowledge.

170. When it is said to them:
“Follow what God hath revealed:”
They say: “Nay! we shall follow
The ways of our fathers.”
What! even though their fathers
Were void of wisdom and guidance?

171. The parable of those
Who reject Faith is
As if one were to shout
Like a goat-herd, to things
That listen to nothing
But calls and cries:
Deaf, dumb, and blind,
They are void of wisdom.

172. O ye who believe!
Eat of the good things
That We have provided for you,
And be grateful to God,
If it is Him ye worship.

173. He hath only forbidden you Dead meat, and blood,
And the flesh of swine,
And that on which
Any other name hath been invoked
Besides that of God.
But if one is forced by necessity,
Without wilful disobedience,
Nor transgressing due limits,
Then is he guiltless.
For God is Oft-forgiving
Most Merciful.

174. Those who conceal
God’s revelations in the Book,
And purchase for them
A miserable profit,
They swallow into themselves
Naught but Fire;
God will not address them
On the Day of Resurrection,
Nor purify them:
Grievous will be
Their Penalty.

175. They are the ones
Who buy Error
In place of Guidance
And Torment in place
Of Forgiveness.
Ah! what boldness
(They show) for the Fire!

176.(Their doom is) because
God sent down the Book
In truth but those who seek
Causes of dispute in the Book
Are in a schism
Far (from the purpose).

SECTION 22.

177. It is not righteousness That ye turn your faces
Towards East or West;
But it is righteousness
To believe in God
And the Last Day,
And the Angels,
And the Book,
And the Messengers;
To spend of your substance,
Out of love for Him,
For your kin,
For orphans,
For the needy,
For the wayfarer,
For those who ask,
And for the ransom of slaves;
To be steadfast in prayer,
And practice regular charity;
To fulfil the contracts
Which ye have made;
And to be firm and patient,
In pain (or suffering)
And adversity,
And throughout
All periods of panic.
Such are the people
Of truth, the God-fearing.

178. O ye who believe! The law of equality
Is prescribed to you
In cases of murder:
The free for the free,
The slave for the slave,
The woman for the woman.
But if any remission
Is made by the brother
Of the slain, then grant
Any reasonable demand,
And compensate him
With handsome gratitude.
This is a concession
And a Mercy
From your Lord.
After this whoever
Exceeds the limits
Shall be in grave penalty.

179. In the Law of Equality
There is (saving of) Life
To you, O ye men of understanding;
That ye may
Restrain yourselves.

180. It is prescribed,
When death approaches
Any of you, if he leave
Any goods, that he make a bequest
To parents and next of kin,
According to reasonable usage;
This is due
From the God-fearing.

181. If anyone changes the bequest
After hearing it,
The guilt shall be on those
Who make the change.
For God hears and knows
(All things).

182. But if anyone fears
Partiality or wrong-doing
On the part of the testator,
And makes peace between
(The parties concerned),
There is no wrong in him:
For God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 23.

183. O ye who believe!
Fasting is prescribed to you
As it was prescribed
To those before you,
That ye may (learn)
Self-restraint,

184.(Fasting) for a fixed
Number of days;
But if any of you is ill,
Or on a journey,
The prescribed number
(Should be made up)
From days later.
For those who can do it
(With hardship), is a ransom,
The feeding of one
That is indigent.
But he that will give
More, of his own free will,
It is better for him.
And it is better for you
That ye fast,
If ye only knew.

185. Ramadhān is the (month)
In which was sent down
The Qur-ān, as a guide
To mankind, also clear (Signs)
For guidance and judgment
(Between right and wrong).
So every one of you
Who is present (at his home)
During that month
Should spend it in fasting,
But if any one is ill,
Or on a journey,
The prescribed period
(Should be made up)
By days later.
God intends every facility
For you; He does not want
To put you to difficulties.
(He wants you) to complete
The prescribed period,
And to glorify Him
In that He has guided you;
And perchance ye shall be grateful.

186. When My servants
Ask thee concerning Me,
I am indeed
Close (to them): I listen
To the prayer of every
Suppliant when he calleth on Me:
Let them also, with a will,
Listen to My call,
And believe in Me:
That they may walk
In the right way.

187. Permitted to you,
On the night of the fasts,
Is the approach to your wives.
They are your garments
And ye are their garments.
God knoweth what ye
Used to do secretly among yourselves;
But He turned to you
And forgave you;
So now associate with them,
And seek what God
Hath ordained for you,
And eat and drink,
Until the white thread
Of dawn appear to you
Distinct from its black thread;
Then complete your fast
Till the night appears;
But do not associate
With your wives
While ye are in retreat
In the mosques. Those are
Limits (set by) God:
Approach not nigh thereto.
Thus doth God make clear
His Signs to men: that
They may learn self-restraint.

188. And do not eat up Your property among yourselves
For vanities, nor use it
As bait for the judges,
With intent that ye may
Eat up wrongfully and knowingly
A little of (other) people’s property.

SECTION 24.

189. They ask thee
Concerning the New Moons.
Say: They are but signs
To mark fixed periods of time
In (the affairs of) men,
And for Pilgrimage.
It is no virtue if ye enter
Your houses from the back:
It is virtue if ye fear God.
Enter houses
Through the proper doors:
And fear God:
That ye may prosper.

190. Fight in the cause of God
Those who fight you,
But do not transgress limits;
For God loveth not transgressors.

191. And slay them
Wherever ye catch them,
And turn them out
From where they have
Turned you out;
For tumult and oppression
Are worse than slaughter;
But fight them not
At the Sacred Mosque,
Unless they (first)
Fight you there;
But if they fight you,
Slay them.
Such is the reward
Of those who suppress faith.

192. But if they cease,
God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

193. And fight them on
Until there is no more
Tumult or oppression,
And there prevail
Justice and faith in God;
But if they cease,
Let there be no hostility
Except to those
Who practise oppression.

194. The prohibited month
For the prohibited month,
And so for all things prohibited,
There is the law of equality.
If then any one transgresses
The prohibition against you,
Transgress ye likewise
Against him.
But fear God, and know
That God is with those
Who restrain themselves.

195. And spend of your substance
In the cause of God,
And make not your own hands
Contribute to (your) destruction;
But do good;
For God loveth those
Who do good.

196. And complete
The Hajj or ‘umra
In the service of God.
But if ye are prevented
(From completing it),
Send an offering
For sacrifice,
Such as ye may find,
And do not shave your heads
Until the offering reaches
The place of sacrifice.
And if any of you is ill,
Or has an ailment in his scalp,
(Necessitating shaving),
(He should) in compensation
Either fast, or feed the poor,
Or offer sacrifice;
And when ye are
In peaceful conditions (again),
If any one wishes
To continue the ‘umra
On to the hajj,
He must make an offering,
Such as he can afford,
But if he cannot afford it,
He should fast
Three days during the hajj
And seven days on his return,
Making ten days in all.
This is for those
Whose household
Is not in (the precincts
Of) the Sacred Mosque.
And fear God,
And know that God.
Is strict in punishment?

SECTION 25.

197. For Hajj
Are the months well known.
If any one undertakes
That duty therein,
Let there be no obscenity,
Nor wickedness,
Nor wrangling
In the Hajj.
And whatever good
Ye do,(be sure)
God knoweth it.
And take a provision
(With you) for the journey,
But the best of provisions
Is right conduct.
So fear Me,
O ye that are wise.

198. It is no crime in you
If ye seek of the bounty
Of your Lord (during pilgrimage).
Then when ye pour down
From (Mount) ’Arafāt,
Celebrate the praises of God
At the Sacred Monument,
And celebrate His praises
As He has directed you,
Even though, before this,
Ye went astray.

199. Then pass on
At a quick pace from the place
Whence it is usual
For the multitude
So to do, and ask
For God’s forgiveness.
For God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

200. So when ye have
Accomplished your holy rites,
Celebrate the praises of God,
As ye used to celebrate
The praises of your fathers,
Yea, with far more
Heart and soul.
There are men who say:
“Our Lord! Give us
(Thy bounties) in this world!”
But they will have
No portion in the Hereafter.

201. And there are men who say:
“Our Lord! Give us
Good in this world
And good in the Hereafter,
And defend us
From the torment
Of the Fire!”

202. To these will be allotted
What they have earned;
And God is quick in account.

203. Celebrate the praises of God
During the Appointed Days.
But if any one hastens
To leave in two days,
There is no blame on him,
And if any one stays on,
There is no blame on him,
If his aim is to do right.
Then fear God, and know
That ye will surely
Be gathered unto Him.

204. There is the type of man
Whose speech
About this world’s life
May dazzle thee,
And he calls God to witness
About what is in his heart;
Yet is he the most contentious
Of enemies.

205. When he turns his back,
His aim everywhere
Is to spread mischief
Through the earth and destroy
Crops and cattle.
But God loveth not mischief.

206. When it is said to him,
“Fear God,”
He is led by arrogance
To (more) crime.
Enough for him is Hell;
An evil bed indeed
(To lie on)!

207. And there is the type of man
Who gives his life
To earn the pleasure of God;
And God is full of kindness
To (His) devotees.

208. O ye who believe!
Enter into Islam
Whole-heartedly;
And follow not
The footsteps
Of the Evil One;
For he is to you
An avowed enemy.

209. If ye backslide
After the clear (Signs)
Have come to you,
Then know that God
Is Exalted in Power, Wise.

210. Will they wait
Until God comes to them
In canopies of clouds,
With angels (in His train)
And the question
Is (thus) settled?
But to God
Do all questions
Go back (for decision).

SECTION 26.

211. Ask the Children of Israel How many Clear (Signs)
We have sent them.
But if any one,
After God’s favour
Has come to him,
Substitutes (something else),
God is strict in punishment.

212. The life of this world
Is alluring to those
Who reject faith,
And they scoff at those
Who believe.
But the righteous
Will be above them
On the Day of Resurrection;
For God bestows His abundance
Without measure
On whom He will.

213. Mankind was one single nation,
And God sent Messengers
With glad tidings and warnings;
And with them He sent
The Book in truth,
To judge between people
In matters wherein
They differed;
But the People of the Book,
After the clear Signs
Came to them, did not differ
Among themselves,
Except through selfish contumacy.
God by His Grace
Guided the Believers
To the Truth,
Concerning that
Wherein they differed.
For God guides
Whom He will
To a path
That is straight.

214. Or do ye think
That ye shall enter
The Garden (of Bliss)
Without such (trials)
As came to those
Who passed away
Before you?
They encountered
Suffering and adversity,
And were so shaken in spirit
That even the Apostle
And those of faith
Who were with him
Cried: “When (will come)
The help of God?”
Ah! Verily, the help of God
Is (always) near!

215. They ask thee
What they should spend
(In charity). Say: Whatever
Ye spend that is good,
Is for parents and kindred
And orphans
And those in want
And for wayfarers.
And whatever ye do
That is good,— God
Knoweth it well.

216. Fighting is prescribed
For you, and ye dislike it.
But it is possible
That ye dislike a thing
Which is good for you,
And that ye love a thing
Which is bad for you.
But God knoweth,
And ye know not.

SECTION 27.

217. They ask thee
Concerning fighting
In the Prohibited Month.
Say: “Fighting therein
Is a grave (offence);
But graver is it
In the sight of God
To prevent access
To the path of God,
To deny Him,
To prevent access
To the Sacred Mosque,
And drive out its members.
Tumult and oppression
Are worse than slaughter.
Nor will they cease
Fighting you until
They turn you back
From your faith
If they can.
And if any of you
Turn back from their faith
And die in unbelief,
Their works will bear no fruit
In this life
And in the Hereafter;
They will be
Companions of the Fire
And will abide therein.

218. Those who believed
And those who suffered exile
And fought (and strove and struggled)
In the path of God,
They have the hope
Of the Mercy of God;
And God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

219. They ask thee
Concerning wine and gambling.
Say: “In them is great sin,
And some profit, for men;
But the sin is greater
Than the profit.”
Whey ask thee how much
They are to spend;
Say: “What is beyond
Your needs.”
Thus doth God
Make clear to you
His Signs: in order that
Ye may consider

220.(Their bearings) on
This life and the Hereafter.
They ask thee
Concerning orphans.
Say: “The best thing to do
Is what is for their good;
If ye mix
Their affairs with yours,
They are your brethren;
But God knows
The man who means mischief
From the man who means good.
And if God had wished,
He could have put you
Into difficulties:
He is indeed
Exalted in Power, Wise.

221. Do not marry
Unbelieving women (idolaters),
Until they believe:
A slave woman who believes
Is better than an unbelieving woman,
Even though she allure you.
Nor marry (your girls)
To unbelievers until
They believe:
A man slave who believes
Is better than an unbeliever,
Even though he allure you.
Unbelievers do (but)
Beckon you to the Fire.
But God beckons by His Grace
To the Garden (of Bliss)
And forgiveness,
And makes His Signs
Clear to mankind:
That they may
Celebrate His praise.

SECTION 28.

222. They ask thee
Concerning women’s courses.
Say: They are
A hurt and a pollution:
So keep away from women
In their courses, and do not
Approach them until
They are clean.
But when they have
Purified themselves,
Ye may approach them
In any manner, time, or place
Ordained for you by God.
For God loves those
Who turn to Him constantly
And He loves those
Who keep themselves pure and clean.

223. Your wives are
As a tilth unto you;
So approach your tilth
When or how ye will;
But do some good act
For your souls beforehand;
And fear God,
And know that ye are
To meet Him (in the Hereafter),
And give (these) good tidings
To those who believe.

224. And make not
God’s (name) an excuse
In your oaths against
Doing good, or acting rightly,
Or making peace
Between persons;
For God is One
Who heareth and knoweth
All things.

225. God will not
Call you to account
For thoughtlessness
In your oaths,
But for the intention
In your hearts;
And He is
Oft-forgiving
Most Forbearing.

226. For those who take
An oath for abstention
From their wives,
A waiting for four months
Is ordained;
If then they return,
God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

227. But if their intention
Is firm for divorce,
God heareth
And knoweth all things.

228. Divorced women
Shall wait concerning themselves
For three monthly periods.
Nor is it lawful for them
To hide what God
Hath created in their wombs,
If they have faith
In God and the Last Day.
And their husbands
Have the better right
To take them back
In that period, if
They wish for reconciliation.
And women shall have rights
Similar to the rights
Against them, according
To what is equitable;
But men have a degree
(Of advantage) over them.
And God is Exalted in Power, Wise.

SECTION 29.

229. A divorce is only
Permissible twice: after that,
The parties should either hold
Together on equitable terms,
Or separate with kindness.
It is not lawful for you,
(Men), to take back
Any of your gifts (from your wives)
Except when both parties
Fear that they would be
Unable to keep the limits
Ordained by God.
If ye (judges) do indeed
Fear that they would be
Unable to keep the limits
Ordained by God,
There is no blame on either
Of them if she give
Something for her freedom.
These are the limits
Ordained by God;
So do not transgress them
If any do transgress
The limits ordained by God,
Such persons wrong
(Themselves as well as others).

230. So if a husband
Divorces his wife (irrevocably),
He cannot, after that,
Re-marry her until
After she has married
Another husband and
He has divorced her.
In that case there is
No blame on either of them
If they re-unite, provided
They feel that they
Can keep the limits
Ordained by God.
Such are the limits
Ordained by God,
Which He makes plain
To those who understand.

231. When ye divorce
Women, and they fulfil
The term of their (’Iddat),
Either take them back
On equitable terms
Or set them free
On equitable terms;
But do not take them back
To injure them,(or) to take
Undue advantage;
If any one does that,
He wrongs his own soul.
Do not treat God’s Signs
As a jest,
But solemnly rehearse
God’s favours on you,
And the fact that
He Sent down to you
The Book
And Wisdom,
For your instruction.
And fear God,
And know that God
Is well acquainted
With all things.

SECTION 30.

232. When ye divorce
Women, and they fulfil
The term of their (’Iddat),
Do not prevent them
From marrying
Their (former) husbands,
If they mutually agree
On equitable terms.
This instruction
Is for all amongst you,
Who believe in God
And the Last Day.
That is (the course
Making for) most virtue
And purity amongst you,
And God knows,
And ye know not.

233. The mothers shall give suck
To their offspring
For two whole years,
If the father desires
To complete the term.
But he shall bear the cost
Of their food and clothing
On equitable terms.
No soul shall have
A burden laid on it
Greater than it can bear.
No mother shall be
Treated unfairly
On account of her child.
Nor father
On account of his child,
An heir shall be chargeable
In the same way.
If they both decide
On weaning,
By mutual consent,
And after due consultation,
There is no blame on them.
If ye decide
On a foster-mother
For your offspring,
There is no blame on you,
Provided ye pay (the mother)
What ye offered,
On equitable terms.
But fear God and know
That God sees well
What ye do.

234. If any of you die
And leave widows behind,
They shall wait concerning themselves
Four months and ten days:
When they have fulfilled
Their term, there is no blame
On you if they dispose
Of themselves in a just
And reasonable manner.
And God is well acquainted
With what ye do.

235. There is no blame
On you if ye make
An offer of betrothal
Or hold it in your hearts.
God knows that ye
Cherish them in your hearts:
But do not make a secret contract
With them except in terms
Honourable, nor resolve on the tie
Of marriage till the term
Prescribed is fulfilled.
And know that God
Knoweth what is in your hearts,
And take heed of Him;
And know that God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Forbearing.

SECTION 31.

236. There is no blame on you If ye divorce women
Before consummation
Or the fixation of their dower;
But bestow on them
(A suitable gift),
The wealthy
According to his means,
And the poor
According to his means;
A gift of a reasonable amount
Is due from those
Who wish to do the right thing.

237. And if ye divorce them
Before consummation,
But after the fixation
Of a dower for them,
Then the half of the dower
(Is due to them), unless
They remit it
Or (the man’s half) is remitted
By him in whose hands
Is the marriage tie;
And the remission
(Of the man’s half)
Is the nearest to righteousness.
And do not forget
Liberality between yourselves.
For God sees well
All that ye do.

238. Guard strictly
Your (habit of) prayers,
Especially the Middle Prayer;
And stand before God
In a devout (frame of mind).

239. If ye fear (an enemy),
Pray on foot, or riding,
(As may be most convenient),
But when ye are
In security, celebrate
God’s praises in the manner
He has taught you,
Which ye knew not (before).

240. Those of you
Who die and leave widows
Should bequeath
For their widows
A year’s maintenance
And residence;
But if they leave
(The residence),
There is no blame on you
For what they do
With themselves,
Provided it is reasonable.
And God is Exalted in Power, Wise.

241. For divorced women
Maintenance (should be provided)
On a reasonable (scale).
This is a duty
On the righteous.

242. Thus doth God
Make clear His Signs
To you: in order that
Ye may understand.

SECTION 32.

243. Didst thou not
Turn by vision to those
Who abandoned their homes,
Though they were thousands
(In number), for fear of death?
God said to them: “Die”:
Then He restored them to life.
For God is full of bounty
To mankind, but
Most of them are ungrateful.

244. Then fight in the cause
Of God, and know that God
Heareth and knoweth all things.

245. Who is he
That will loan to God
A beautiful loan, which God
Will double unto his credit
And multiply many times?
It is God that giveth (you)
Want or Plenty,
And to Him shall be
Your return.

246. Hast thou not
Turned thy vision to the Chiefs
Of the Children of Israel
After (the time of) Moses?
They said to a Prophet
(That was) among them:
“Appoint for us a King, that we
May fight in the cause of God.”
He said: “Is it not possible,
If ye were commanded
To fight, that that ye
Will not fight?” They said:
“How could we refuse
To fight in the cause of God,
Seeing that we were turned out
Of our homes and our families?”
But when they were commanded
To fight, they turned back,
Except a small band
Among them. But God
Has full knowledge of those
Who do wrong.

247. Their Prophet said to them:
“God hath appointed
Talut as king over you.”
They said: “How can he
Exercise authority over us
When we are better fitted
Than he to exercise authority,
And he is not even gifted,
With wealth in abundance?”
He said: “God hath
Chosen him above you,
And hath gifted him
Abundantly with knowledge
And bodily prowess: God
Granteth His authority to whom
He pleaseth. God careth
For all, and He knoweth
All things.”

248. And (further) their Prophet
Said to them: “A Sign
Of his authority
Is that there shall come
To you the Ark of the Covenant,
With (an assurance) therein
Of security from your Lord,
And the relics left
By the family of Moses
And the family of Aaron,
Carried by angels.
In this is a Symbol
For you if ye indeed
Have faith.”

SECTION 33.

249. When Talut set forth With the armies, he said:
“God will test you
At the stream: if any
Drinks of its water,
He goes not with my army:
Only those who taste not
Of it go with me:
A mere sip out of the hand
Is excused.” But they all
Drank of it, except a few.
When they crossed the river,
He and the faithful ones with him,
They said: “This day
We cannot cope
With Goliath and his forces.”
But those who were convinced
That they must meet God,
Said: “How oft, by God’s will,
Hath a small force
Vanquished a big one?
God is with those
Who steadfastly persevere.”

250. When they advanced
To meet Goliath and his forces,
They prayed: “Our Lord
Pour out constancy on us
And make our steps firm:
Help us against those
That reject faith.”

251. By God’s will,
They routed them;
And David slew Goliath;
And God gave him
Power and wisdom
And taught him
Whatever (else) He willed,
And did not God
Check one set of people
By means of another,
The earth would indeed
Be full of mischief:
But God is full of bounty
To all the worlds.

252. These are the Signs
Of God: we rehearse them
To thee in truth: verily
Thou art one of the Apostles.

253. Those apostles
Were endowed with gifts,
Some above others
To one of them God spoke;
Others He raised
To degrees (of honour);
To Jesus the son of Mary
We gave Clear (Signs),
And strengthened him
With the holy spirit.
If God had so willed,
Succeeding generations
Would not have fought
Among each other, after
Clear (Signs) had come to them,
But they (chose) to wrangle,
Some believing and Others
Rejecting. If God had so willed,
They would not have fought
Each other; but God
Fulfilleth His plan.

SECTION 34.

254. O ye who believe!
Spend out of (the bounties)
We have provided for you,
Before the Day comes
When no bargaining
(Will avail), nor friendship
Nor intercession.
Those who reject Faith— they
Are the wrong-doers.

255. God! There is no god
But He,— the Living,
The Self-subsisting, Eternal.
No slumber can seize Him
Nor sleep. His are all things
In the heavens and on earth.
Who is there can intercede
In His presence except
As He permitteth?
He knoweth
What (appeareth to His creatures
As) Before or After
Or Behind them.
Nor shall they compass
Aught of His knowledge
Except as He willeth.
His Throne doth extend
Over the heavens
And the earth, and He feeleth
No fatigue in guarding,
And preserving them
For He is the Most High,
The Supreme (in glory).

256. Let there be no compulsion
In religion: Truth stands out
Clear from Error: whoever
Rejects Evil and believes
In God hath grasped
The most trustworthy
Hand-hold, that never breaks.
And God heareth
And knoweth all things.

257. God is the Protector
Of those who have faith:
From the depths of darkness
He will lead them forth
Into light. Of those
Who reject faith the patrons
Are the Evil Ones: from light
They will lead them forth
Into the depths of darkness.
They will be Companions
Of the fire, to dwell therein
(For ever).

SECTION 35.

258. Hast thou not
Turned thy vision to one
Who disputed with Abraham
About his Lord, because
God had granted him
Power? Abraham said:
“My Lord is He Who
Giveth life and death.”
He said: “I give life and death.”
Said Abraham: “But it is God
That causeth the sun
To rise from the East:
Do thou then cause him
To rise from the West.”
Thus was he confounded
Who (in arrogance) rejected
Faith. Nor doth God
Give guidance
To a people unjust.

259. Or (take) the similitude
Of one who passed
By a hamlet, all in ruins
To its roofs. He said:
“Oh! how shall God
Bring it (ever) to life,
After (this) its death?”
But God caused him
To die for a hundred years,
Then raised him up (again).
He said: “How long
Didst thou tarry (thus)?”
He said: “(Perhaps) a day
Or part of a day.” He said:
“Nay, thou hast tarried
Thus a hundred years;
But look at thy food
And thy drink; they show
No signs of age; and look
At thy donkey: and that
We may make of thee
A Sign unto the people,
Look further at the bones,
How We bring them together
And clothe them with flesh.”
When this was shown clearly
To him, he said: “I know
That God hath power
Over all things.”

260. Behold! Abraham said: “My Lord! Show me how
Thou givest life to the dead.”
He said: “Dost thou not
Then believe?” He said:
“Yea! but to satisfy
My own understanding.”
He said: “Take four birds;
Tame them to turn to thee;
Put a portion of them
On every hill, and call to them:
They will come to thee
(Flying) with speed.
Then know that God
Is Exalted in Power, Wise.”

SECTION 36.

261. The parable of those
Who spend their substance
In the way of God is that
Of a grain of corn: it groweth
Seven ears, and each ear
Hath a hundred grains.
God giveth manifold increase
To whom He pleaseth:
And God careth for all
And He knoweth all things.

262. Those who spend
Their substance in the cause
Of God, and follow not up
Their gifts with reminders
Of their generosity
Or with injury,— for them
Their reward is with their Lord:
On them shall be no fear,
Nor shall they grieve.

263. Kind words
And the covering of faults
Are better than charity
Followed by injury.
God is Free of all wants,
And He is most Forbearing.

264. O ye who believe!
Cancel not your charity
By reminders of your generosity
Or by injury,— like those
Who spend their substance
To be seen of men,
But believe neither
In God nor in the Last Day.
They are in Parable like a hard,
Barren rock, on which
Is a little soil: on it
Falls heavy rain,
Which leaves it
(Just) a bare stone.
They will be able to do nothing
With aught they have earned.
And God guideth not
Those who reject faith.

265. And the likeness of those
Who spend their substance,
Seeking to please God
And to strengthen their souls,
Is as a garden, high
And fertile: heavy rain
Falls on it but makes it yield
A double increase
Of harvest, and if it receives not
Heavy rain, light moisture
Sufficeth it. God seeth well
Whatever ye do.

266. Does any of you wish
That he should have a garden
With date-palms and vines
And streams flowing
Underneath, and all kinds
Of fruit, while he is stricken
With old age, and his children
Are not strong (enough
To look after themselves)
That it should be caught
In a whirlwind,
With fire therein,
And be burnt up?
Thus doth God make clear
To you (His) Signs;
That ye may consider.

SECTION 37.

267. O ye who believe! Give of the good things
Which ye have (honourably) earned,
And of the fruits of the earth
Which We have produced
For you, and do not even aim
At getting anything
Which is bad, in order that
Out of it ye may give away
Something, when ye yourselves
Would not receive it
Except with closed eyes.
And know that God
Is Free of all wants,
And Worthy of all praise.

268. The Evil One threatens
You with poverty
And bids you to conduct
Unseemly. God promiseth
You His forgiveness
And bounties.
And God careth for all
And He knoweth all things.

269. He granteth wisdom
To whom He pleaseth;
And he to whom wisdom
Is granted receiveth
Indeed a benefit overflowing;
But none will grasp the Message
But men of understanding.

270. And whatever ye spend
In charity or devotion,
Be sure God knows it all.
But the wrong-doers
Have no helpers.

271. If ye disclose (acts
Of) charity, even so
It is well,
But if ye conceal them,
And make them reach
Those (really) in need,
That is best for you:
It will remove from you
Some of your (stains
Of) evil. And God
Is well acquainted
With what ye do.

272. It is not required
Of thee (O Apostle),
To set them on the right path,
But God sets on the right path
Whom He pleaseth.
Whatever of good ye give
Benefits your own souls,
And ye shall only do so
Seeking the “Face”
Of God. Whatever good
Ye give, shall be
Rendered back to you,
And ye shall not
Be dealt with unjustly.

273.(Charity is) for those
In need, who, in God’s cause
Are restricted (from travel),
And cannot move about
In the land, seeking
(For trade or work):
The ignorant man thinks,
Because of their modesty,
That they are free from want.
Thou shalt know them
By their (unfailing) mark:
They beg not importunately
From all and sundry.
And whatever of good
Ye give, be assured
God knoweth it well.

SECTION 38.

274. Whose who (in charity)
Spend of their goods
By night and by day,
In secret and in public,
Have their reward
With their Lord:
On them shall be no fear,
Nor shall they grieve.

275. Those who devour usury
Will not stand except
As stands one whom
The Evil One by his touch
Hath driven to madness.
That is because they say:
“Trade is like usury,”
But God hath permitted trade
And forbidden usury.
Those who after receiving
Direction from their Lord,
Desist, shall be pardoned
For the past; their case
Is for God (to judge);
But those who repeat
(The offence) are Companions
Of the Fire: they will
Abide therein (for ever).

276. God will deprive
Usury of all blessing,
But will give increase
For deeds of charity:
For He loveth not
Creatures ungrateful
And wicked.

277. Those who believe,
And do deeds of righteousness,
And establish regular prayers
And regular charity,
Will have their reward
With their Lord:
On them shall be no fear,
Nor shall they grieve.

278. O ye who believe!
Fear God, and give up
What remains of your demand
For usury, if ye are
Indeed believers.

279. If ye do it not,
Take notice of war
From God and His Apostle:
But if ye turn back,
Ye shall have
Your capital sums:
Deal not unjustly,
And ye shall not
Be dealt with unjustly.

280. If the debtor is
In a difficulty,
Grant him time
Till it is easy
For him to repay.
But if ye remit it
By way of charity,
That is best for you
If ye only knew.

281. And fear the Day
When ye shall be
Brought back to God.
Then shall every soul
Be paid what it earned,
And none shall be
Dealt with unjustly.

SECTION 39.

O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other,
In transactions involving
Future obligations
In a fixed period of time,
Reduce them to writing
Let a scribe write down
Faithfully as between
The parties: let not the scribe
Refuse to write: as God
Has taught him,
So let him write.
Let him who incurs
The liability dictate,
But let him fear
His Lord God,
And not diminish
Aught of what he owes.
If the party liable
Is mentally deficient,
Or weak, or unable
Himself to dictate,
Let his guardian
Dictate faithfully.
And get two witnesses,
Out of your own men,
And if there are not two men,
Then a man and two women,
Such as ye choose,
For witnesses,
So that if one of them errs,
The other can remind her.
The witnesses
Should not refuse
When they are called on
(For evidence).
Disdain not to reduce
To writing (your contract)
For a future period,
Whether it be small
Or big: it is juster
In the sight of God,
More suitable as evidence,
And more convenient
To prevent doubts
Among yourselves
But if it be a transaction
Which ye carry out
On the spot among yourselves,
There is no blame on you
If ye reduce it not
To writing.
But take witnesses
Whenever ye make
A commercial contract;
And let neither scribe
Nor witness suffer harm.
If ye do (such harm),
It would be wickedness
In you. So fear God;
For it is God
That teaches you.
And God is well acquainted
With all things.

283. If ye are on a journey,
And cannot find
A scribe, a pledge
With possession (may serve
The purpose).
And if one of you
Deposits a thing
On trust with another,
Let the trustee
(Faithfully) discharge
His trust, and let him
Fear his Lord.
Conceal not evidence;
For whoever conceals it,
His heart is tainted
With sin. And God
Knoweth all that ye do.

SECTION 40.

284. To God belongeth all That is in the heavens
And on earth. Whether
Ye show what is in your minds
Or conceal it, God
Calleth you to account for it.
He forgiveth whom He pleaseth,
And punisheth whom He pleaseth.
For God hath power
Over all things.

285. The Apostle believeth
In what hath been revealed
To him from his Lord,
As do the men of faith.
Each one (of them) believeth
In God, His angels,
His books, and His apostles.
“We make no distinction (they say)
Between one and another
Of His apostles.” And they say:
“We hear, and we obey:
(We seek) Thy forgiveness,
Our Lord, and to Thee
Is the end of all journeys.”

286. On no soul doth God
Place a burden greater
Than it can bear.
It gets every good that it earns,
And it suffers every ill that if earns.
(Pray:) “Our Lord!
Condemn us not
If we forget or fall
Into error; our Lord!
Lay not on us a burden
Like that which
Thou Didst lay on those before us;
Our Lord! lay not on us
A burden greater than we
Have strength to bear.
Blot out our sins,
And grant us forgiveness,
Have mercy on us.
Thou art our Protector;
Help us against those
Who stand against Faith”

Sūra III.
Āl-i-’Imrān, or The Family of ’Imrān.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. M.

2. God! There is no god
But He,— the Living,
The Self-Subsisting, Eternal.

3. It is He Who sent down
To thee (step by step),
In truth, the Book,
Confirming what went before it;
And He sent down the Law
(Of Moses) and the Gospel
(Of Jesus) before this,
As a guide to mankind,
And He sent down the Criterion
(Of judgment between right and wrong).

4. Then those who reject
Faith in the Signs of God
Will suffer the severest
Penalty, and God
Is Exalted in Might,
Lord of Retribution.

5. From God, verily
Nothing is hidden
On earth or in the heavens.

6. He it is Who shapes you
In the wombs as He pleases.
There is no god but He,
The Exalted in Might,
The Wise.

7. He it is Who has sent down
To thee the Book:
In it are verses
Basic or fundamental
(Of established meaning);
They are the foundation
Of the Book: others
Are allegorical. But those
In whose hearts is perversity follow
The part thereof that is allegorical,
Seeking discord, and searching
For its hidden meanings,
But to one knows
Its hidden meanings except God.
And those who are firmly grounded
In knowledge say: “We believe
In the Book; the whole of it
Is from our Lord:” and none
Will grasp the Message
Except men of understanding.

8. “Our Lord!” (they say),
“Let not our hearts deviate
Now after Thou hast guided us,
But grant us mercy
From Thine own Presence;
For Thou art the Grantor
Of bounties without measure.

9. “Our Lord! Thou art He
That will gather mankind
Together against a Day about which
There is no doubt; for God
Never fails in His promise.”

SECTION 2.

10. Whose who reject Faith,
Neither their possessions
Nor their (numerous) progeny
Will avail them aught
Against God: they are themselves
But fuel for the Fire.

11.(Their plight will be)
No better than that
Of the people of Pharaoh,
And their predecessors:
They denied our Signs,
And God called them to account
For their sins.
For God is strict
In punishment.

12. Say to those who reject Faith:
“Soon will ye be vanquished
And gathered together
To Hell,— an evil bed
Indeed (to lie on)!

13. “There has already been
For you a Sign
In the two armies
That met (in combat):
One was fighting in the Cause
Of God, the other
Resisting God; these saw
With their own eyes
Twice their number.
But God doth support
With His aid whom He pleaseth.
In this is a warning
For such as have eyes to see.”

14. Fair in the eyes of men
Is the love of things they covet:
Women and sons;
Heaped-up hoards
Of gold and silver; horses
Branded (for blood and excellence);
And (wealth of) cattle
And well-tilled land.
Such are the possessions
Of this world’s life;
But in nearness to God
Is the best of the goals
(To return to).

15. Say: Shall I give you
Glad tidings of things
Far better than those?
For the righteous are Gardens
In nearness to their Lord,
With rivers flowing beneath;
Therein is their eternal home;
With Companions pure (and holy);
And the good pleasure of God.
For in God’s sight
Are (all) His servants,

16.(Namely), those who say:
“Our Lord! we have indeed
Believed: forgive us, then,
Our sins, and save us
From the agony of the Fire;”

17. Those who show patience,
Firmness and self control;
Who are true (in word and deed);
Who worship devoutly;
Who spend (in the way of God);
And who pray for forgiveness
In the early hours of the morning.

18. There is no god but He
That is the witness of God,
His angels, and those endued
With knowledge, standing firm
On justice. There is no god but He,
The Exalted in Power,
The Wise.

19. The Religion before God
Is Islam (submission to His Will):
Nor did the People of the Book
Dissent therefrom except
Through envy of each other,
After knowledge had come to them.
But if any deny the Signs of God,
God is swift in calling to account.

20. So if they dispute with thee,
Say: “I have submitted
My whole self to God
And so have those
Who follow me.”
And say to the People of the Book
And to those who are unlearned:
“Do ye (also) submit yourselves?”
If they do, they are in right guidance,
But if they turn back,
Thy duty is to convey the Message;
And in God’s sight
Are (all) His servants.

SECTION 3.

21. As to those who deny The Signs of God, and in defiance
Of right, slay the prophets,
And slay those who teach
Just dealing whith mankind,
Announce to them a grievous penalty.

22. They are those whose works
Will bear no fruit
In this world
And in the Hereafter,
Nor will they have
Anyone to help.

23. Hast thou not turned
Thy vision to those
Who have been given a portion
Of the Book? They are
Invited to the Book of God,
To settle their dispute,
But a party of them
Turn back and decline
(The arbitration).

24. This because they say:
“The Fire shall not touch us
But for a few numbered days”:
For their forgeries deceive them
As to their own religion.

25. But how (will they fare)
When We gather them together
Against a Day about which
There is no doubt,
And each soul will be paid out
Just what it has earned,
Without (favour or) injustice?

26. Say: “O God!
Lord of Power (and Rule),
Thou givest Power
To whom Thou pleasest,
And Thou strippest off Power
From whom Thou pleasest:
Thou enduest with honour
Whom Thou pleasest,
And Thou bringest low
Whom Thou pleasest:
In Thy hand is all Good.”
Verily, over all things
Thou hast power.

27. “Thou causest the Night
To gain on the Day,
And Thou causest the Day
To gain on the Night;
Thou bringest the Living
Out of the Dead,
And Thou bringest the Dead
Out of the Living;
And Thou givest sustenance
To whom Thou pleasest,
Without measure.”

28. Let not the Believers
Take for friends or helpers
Unbelievers rather than
Believers: if any do that,
In nothing will there be help
From God: except by way
Of precaution, that ye may
Guard yourselves from them,
But God cautions you
(To remember) Himself;
For the final goal
Is to God.

29. Say: “Whether ye hide
What is in your hearts
Or reveal it,
God knows it all:
He knows what is
In the heavens,
And what is on earth.
And God has power
Over all things.

30. “On the Day when every soul
Will be confronted
With all the good it has done,
And all the evil it has done,
It will wish there were
A great distance
Between it and its evil.
But God cautions you
(To remember) Himself.
And God is full of kindness
To those that serve Him.”

SECTION 4.

31. Say: “If ye do love God,
Follow me: God will love you
And forgive you your sins:
For God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.”

32. Say: “Obey God
And His Apostle”:
But if they turn back,
God loveth not those
Who reject Faith.

33. God did choose
Adam and Noah, the family
Of Abraham, and the family
Of ’Imrān above all people,

34. Offspring, one of the other:
And God heareth
And knoweth all things.

35. Behold! a woman of ’Imrān
Said: “O my Lord! I do
Dedicate unto Thee
What is in my womb
For Thy special service:
So accept this of me:
For Thou hearest
And knowest all things.”

36. When she was delivered,
She said: “O my Lord!
Behold! I am delivered
Of a female child!”—
And God knew best
What she brought forth
“And nowise is the male
Like the female.
I have named her Mary,
And I commend her
And her offspring
To Thy protection
From the Evil One,
The Rejected.”

37. Right graciously
Did her Lord accept her:
He made her grow
In purity and beauty:
To the care of Zakarīya
Was she assigned.
Every time that he entered
(Her) chamber to see her,
He found her supplied
With sustenance. He said:
“O Mary! Whence (comes) this
To you?” She said:
“From God: for God
Provides sustenance
To whom He pleases,
Without measure.”

38. There here did Zakarīya
Pray to his Lord, saying:
“O my Lord! Grant unto me
From Thee a progeny
That is pure: for Thou
Art He that heareth prayer!

39. While he was standing
In prayer in the chamber,
The angels called unto him:
“God doth give thee
Glad tidings of Yaḥyā,
Witnessing the truth
Of a Word from God, and (be
Besides) noble, chaste,
And a Prophet,
Of the (goodly) company
Of the righteous.”

40. He said: “O my Lord!
How shall I have a son,
Seeing I am very old,
And my wife is barren?”
“Thus,” was the answer,
“Doth God accomplish
What He willeth,”

41. He said: “O my Lord!
Give me a Sign!”
“Thy Sign,” was the answer,
“Shall be that thou
Shalt speak to no man
For three days
But with signals.
Then celebrate
The praises of thy Lord
Again and again,
And glorify Him
In the evening
And in the morning.”

SECTION 5.

42. Behold! the angels said:
“O Mary! God hath chosen thee
And purified thee— chosen thee
Above the women of all nations.

43. “O Mary! worship
Thy Lord devoutly:
Prostrate thyself,
And bow down (in prayer)
With those who bow down.”

44. This is part of the tidings
Of the things unseen,
Which We reveal unto thee
(O Apostle!) by inspiration:
Thou wast not with them
When they cast lots
With arrows, as to which
Of them should be charged
With the care of Mary:
Nor wast thou with them
When they disputed (the point).

45. Behold! the angels said:
“O Mary! God giveth thee
Glad tidings of a Word
From Him: his name
Will be Christ Jesus,
The son of Mary, held in honour
In this world and the Hereafter
And of (the company of) those
Nearest to God;

46. “He shall speak to the people
In childhood and in maturity.
And he shall be (of the company)
Of the righteous.”

47. She said: “O my Lord!
How shall I have a son
When no man hath touched me?”
He said: “Even so:
God createth
What He willeth:
When He hath decreed
A Plan, He but saith
To it, ‘Be,’ and it is!

48. “And God will teach him
The Book and Wisdom,
The Law and the Gospel,

49. “And (appoint him)
An apostle to the Children
Of Israel,(with this message):
“‘I have come to you,
With a Sign from your Lord,
In that I make for you
Out of clay, as it were,
The figure of a bird,
And breathe into it,
And it becomes a bird
By God’s leave:
And I heal those
Born blind, and the lepers,
And I quicken the dead,
By God’s leave;
And I declare to you
What ye eat, and what ye store
In your houses. Surely
Therein is a Sign for you
If ye did believe;

50. “’(I have come to you),
To attest the Law
Which was before me.
And to make lawful
To you part of what was
(Before) forbidden to you;
I have come to you
With a Sign from your Lord.
So fear God,
And obey me.

51. “‘It is God
Who is my Lord
And your Lord;
Then worship Him.
This is a Way
That is straight.’”

52. When Jesus found
Unbelief on their part
He said: “Who will be
My helpers to (the work
Of) God?” Said the Disciples:
“We are God’s helpers:
We believe in God,
And do thou bear witness
That we are Muslims.”

53. “Our Lord! we believe
In what Thou hast revealed,
And we follow the Apostle;
Then write us down
Among those who bear witness.”

54. And (the unbelievers)
Plotted and planned,
And God too planned,
And the best of planners
Is God.

SECTION 6.

55. Behold! God said:
“O Jesus! I will take thee
And raise thee to Myself
And clear thee (of the falsehoods)
Of those who blaspheme;
I will make those
Who follow thee superior
To those who reject faith,
To the Day of Resurrection:
Then shall ye all
Return unto me,
And I will judge
Between you of the matters
Wherein ye dispute.

56. “As to those who reject faith,
I will punish them
With terrible agony
In this world and in the Hereafter,
Nor will they have
Anyone to help.

57. “As to those who believe
And work righteousness,
God will pay them (in full)
Their reward;
But God loveth not
Those who do wrong.

58. “This is what we rehearse
Unto thee of the Signs
And the Message
Of Wisdom.”

59. The similitude of Jesus
Before God is as that of Adam;
He created him from dust,
Then said to him, “Be”:
And he was.

60. The Truth (comes)
From God alone;
So be not of those
Who doubt.

61. If any one disputes
In this matter with thee,
Now after (full) knowledge
Hath come to thee,
Say: “Come! let us
Gather together,
Our sons and your sons,
Our women and your women,
Ourselves and yourselves:
Then let us earnestly pray,
And invoke the curse
Of God on those who lie!”

62. This is the true account:
There is no god
Except God;
And God— He is indeed
The Exalted in Power,
The Wise.

63. But if they turn back,
God hath full knowledge
Of those who do mischief.

SECTION 7.

64. Say: “O People
Of the Book! come
To common terms
As between us and you:
That we worship
None but God;
That we associate
No partners with Him;
That we erect not,
From among ourselves,
Lords and patrons
Other than God.”
If then they turn back,
Say ye: “Bear witness
That we (at least)
Are Muslims (bowing
To God’s Will).”

65. Ye People of the Book!
Why dispute ye
About Abraham,
When the Law and the Gospel
Were not revealed
Till after him?
Have ye no understanding?

66. Ah! Ye are those
Who fell to disputing
(Even) in matters of which
Ye had some knowledge!
But why dispute ye
In matters of which
Ye have no knowledge?
It is God Who knows,
And ye who know not!

67. Abraham was not a Jew
Nor yet a Christian;
But he was true in Faith,
And bowed his will to God’s,
(Which is Islam),
And he joined not gods with God.

68. Without doubt, among men,
The nearest of kin to Abraham,
Are those who follow him,
As are also this Apostle
And those who believe:
And God is the Protector
Of those who have faith.

It is the wish of a section
Of the People of the Book
To lead you astray.
But they shall lead astray
(Not you), but themselves,
And they do not perceive!

70. Ye People of the Book!
Why reject ye
The Signs of God,
Of which ye are
(Yourselves) witnesses?

71. Ye People of the Book!
Why do ye clothe
Truth with falsehood,
And conceal the Truth,
While ye have knowledge?

SECTION 8.

72. A section of the People
Of the Book say:
“Believe in the morning
What is revealed
To the Believers,
But reject it at the end
Of the day; perchance
They may (themselves)
Turn back;

73. “And believe no one
Unless he follows
Your religion.”
Say: “True guidance
Is the guidance of God:
(Fear ye) lest a revelation
Be sent to someone (else)
Like unto that which was sent
Unto you? Or that those
(Receiving such revelation)
Should engage you in argument
Before your Lord?”
Say: “All bounties
Are in the hand of God:
He granteth them
To whom He pleaseth:
And God careth for all,
And He knoweth all things.”

74. For His Mercy He specially chooseth
Whom He pleaseth;
For God is the Lord
Of bounties unbounded.

75. Among the People of the Book
Are some who, if entrusted
With a hoard of gold,
Will (readily) pay it back;
Others, who, if entrusted
With a single silver coin,
Will not repay it unless
Thou constantly stoodest
Demanding, because,
They say, “there is no call
On us (to keep faith)
With these ignorant (Pagans).”
But they tell a lie against God,
And (well) they know it.

76. Nay.— Those that keep
Their plighted faith
And act aright,— verily
God loves those
Who act aright.

77. As for those who sell
The faith they owe to God
And their own plighted word
For a small price,
They shall have no portion
In the Hereafter:
Nor will God
(Deign to) speak to them
Or look at them
On the Day of Judgment,
Nor will He cleanse them
(Of sin): they shall have
A grievous Penalty.

78. There is among them
A section who distort
The Book with their tongues
(As they read) you would think
It is a part of the Book,
But it is no part
Of the Book; and they say,
That is from God,
But it is not from God:
It is they who tell
A lie against God,
And (well) they know it!

79. It is not (possible)
That a man, to whom
Is given the Book,
And Wisdom,
And the Prophetic Office,
Should say to people:
“Be ye my worshippers
Rather than God’s”:
On the contrary
(He would say):
“Be ye worshippers
Of Him Who is truly
The Cherisher of all:
For ye have taught
The Book and ye
Have studied it earnestly.”

80. Nor would he instruct you
To take angels and prophets
For Lords and Patrons.
What! would he bid you
To unbelief after ye have
Bowed your will
(To God in Islam)?

SECTION 9.

81. Behold! God took
The Covenant of the Prophets,
Saying: “I give you
A Book and Wisdom;
Then comes to you
An Apostle, confirming
What is with you;
Do ye believe in him
And render him help.”
God said: “Do ye agree,
And take this my Covenant
As binding on you?”
They said: “We agree.”
He said: “Then bear witness,
And I am with you
Among the witnesses.”

82. If any turn back
After this, they are
Perverted transgressors.

83. Do they seek
For other than the Religion
Of God?— while all creatures
In the heavens and on earth
Have, willing or unwilling,
Bowed to His Will
(Accepted Islam),
And to Him shall they
All be brought back.

84. Say: “We believe
In God, and in what
Has been revealed to us
And what was revealed
To Abraham, Ismā’īl;
Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes,
And in (the Books)
Given to Moses, Jesus,
And the Prophets,
From their Lord:
We make no distinction
Between one and another
Among them, and to God do we
Bow our will (in Islam).”

85. If anyone desires
A religion other than
Islam (submission to God),
Never will it be accepted
Of him; and in the Hereafter
He will be in the ranks
Of those who have lost
(All spiritual good).

86. How shall God
Guide those who reject
Faith after they accepted it
And bore witness
That the Apostle was true
And that Clear Signs
Had come unto them?
But God guides not
A people unjust.

87. Of such the reward
Is that on them (rests)
The curse of God,
Of His angels,
And of all mankind;

88. In that will they dwell;
Nor will their penalty
Be lightened, nor respite
Be their (lot);

89. Except for those that repent
(Even) after that,
And make amends;
For verily God
Is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

90. But those who reject
Faith after they accepted it,
And then go on adding
To their defiance of Faith,
Never will their repentance
Be accepted; for they
Are those who have
(Of set purpose) gone astray.

91. As to those who reject
Faith, and die rejecting,
Never would be accepted
From any such as much
Gold as the earth contains,
Though they should offer it
For ransom. For such
Is (in store) a penalty grievous,
And they will find no helpers.

SECTION 10.

92. By no means shall ye
Attain righteousness unless
Ye give (freely) of that
Which ye love; and whatever
Ye give, of a truth
God knoweth it well.

93. All food was lawful
To the Children of Israel,
Except what Israel
Made unlawful for itself,
Before the Law (of Moses)
Was revealed. Say:
“Bring ye the Law
And study it,
If ye be men of truth.”

94. If any, after this, invent
A lie and attribute it
To God, they are indeed
Unjust wrong-doers.

95. Say: “God speaketh
The Truth: follow
The religion of Abraham,
The sane in faith; he
Was not of the Pagans.”

96. The first House (of worship)
Appointed for men
Was that at Bakka:
Full of blessing
And of guidance
For all kinds of beings:

97. In it are Signs
Manifest;(for example),
The Station of Abraham;
Whoever enters it
Attains security;
Pilgrimage thereto is a duty
Men owe to God,
Those who can afford
The journey; but if any
Deny faith, God stands not
In need of any of His creatures.

98. Say: “O People of the Book!
Why reject ye the Signs
Of God, when God
Is Himself witness
To all ye do?”

99. Say: “O ye People of the Book!
Why obstruct ye
Those who believe,
From the Path of God,
Seeking to make it crooked,
While ye were yourselves
Witnesses (to God’s Covenant)?’
But God is not unmindful
Of all that ye do.”

100. O ye who believe!
If ye listen
To a faction
Among the People of the Book,
They would (indeed)
Render you apostates
After ye have believed!

101. And how would ye
Deny Faith while unto you
Are rehearsed the Signs
Of God, and among you
Lives the Apostle?
Whoever holds
Firmly to God
Will be shown
A Way that is straight.

SECTION 11.

102. O ye who believe!
Fear God as He should be
Feared, and die not
Except in a state
Of Islam.

103. And hold fast,
All together, by the Rope
Which God (stretches out
For you), and be not divided
Among yourselves;
And remember with gratitude
God’s favour on you;
For ye were enemies
And He joined your hearts
In love, so that by His Grace,
Ye became brethren;
And ye were on the brink
Of the Pit of Fire,
And He saved you from it.
Thus doth God make
His Signs clear to you:
That ye may be guided.

104. Let there arise out of you
A band of people
Inviting to all that is good,
Enjoining what is right,
And forbidding what is wrong:
They are the ones
To attain felicity.

105. Be not like those
Who are divided
Amongst themselves
And fall into disputations
After receiving
Clear Signs:
For them
Is a dreadful Penalty,

106. On the Day when
Some faces will be (lit up
With) white, and some faces
Will be (in the gloom of) black:
To those whose faces
Will be black,(will be said):
“Did ye reject Faith
After accepting it?
Taste then the Penalty
For rejecting Faith.”

107. But those whose faces
Will be (lit with) white,
They will be in (the light
Of) God’s mercy: therein
To dwell (for ever).

108. These are the Signs
Of God: We rehearse them
To thee in Truth:
And God means
No injustice to any
Of His creatures.

109. To God belongs all
That is in the heavens
And on earth: to Him
Do all questions
Go back (for decision).

SECTION 12.

110. Ye are the best
Of Peoples, evolved
For mankind,
Enjoining what is right,
Forbidding what is wrong,
And believing in God.
If only the People of the Book
Had faith, it were best
For them: among them
Are some who have faith,
But most of them
Are perverted transgressors.

111. They will do you no harm,
Barring a trifling annoyance;
If they come out to fight you,
They will show you their backs,
And no help shall they get.

112. Shame is pitched over them (Like a tent) wherever
They are found,
Except when under a covenant
(Of protection) from God
And from men; they draw
On themselves wrath from God,
And pitched over them
Is (the tent of) destitution.
This because they rejected
The Signs of God, and slew
The Prophets in defiance of right;
This because they rebelled
And transgressed beyond bounds.

113. Not all of them are alike:
Of the People of the Book
Are a portion that stand
(For the right); they rehearse
The Signs of God all night long,
And they prostrate themselves
In adoration.

114. They believe in God
And the Last Day;
They enjoin what is right,
And forbid what is wrong;
And they hasten (in emulation)
In (all) good works:
They are in the ranks
Of the righteous.

115. Of the good that they do,
Nothing will be rejected
Of them; for God knoweth well
Those that do right.

116. Those who reject Faith,
Neither their possessions
Nor their (numerous) progeny
Will avail them aught against God:
They will be Companions
Of the Fire,— dwelling
Therein (for ever).

117. What they spend
In the life
Of this (material) world
May be likened to a Wind
Which brings a nipping frost:
It strikes and destroys the harvest
Of men who have wronged
Their own souls: it is not God
That hath wronged them, but
They wrong themselves.

118. O ye who believe!
Take not into your intimacy
Those outside your ranks:
They will not fail
To corrupt you. They
Only desire your ruin:
Rank hatred has already
Appeared from their mouths:
What their hearts conceal
Is far worse.
We have made plain
To you the Signs,
If ye have wisdom.

119. Ah! ye are those
Who love them,
But they love you not,
Though ye believe
In the whole of the Book,
When they meet you,
They say, “We believe”:
But when they are alone,
They bite off the very tips
Of their fingers at you
In their rage. Say:
“Perish in your rage;
God knoweth well
All the secrets of the heart.”

120. If aught that is good
Befalls you, it grieves them;
But if some misfortune
Overtakes you, they rejoice
At it. But if ye are constant
And do right,
Not the least harm
Will their cunning
Do to you; for God
Compasseth round about
All that they do.

SECTION 13.

121. Remember that morning
Thou didst leave
Thy household (early)
To post the Faithful
At their stations for battle:
And God heareth
And knoweth all things:

122. Remember two of your parties
Meditated cowardice;
But God was their protector,
And in God should the Faithful
(Ever) put their trust.

123. God had helped you
At Badr, when ye were
A contemptible little force;
Then fear God; thus
May ye show your gratitude.

124. Remember thou saidst
To the Faithful: “Is it not enough
For you that God should help you
With three thousand angels
(Specially) sent down?

125. “Yea,— if ye remain firm,
And act aright, even if
The enemy should rush here
On you in hot haste,
Your Lord would help you
With five thousand angels
Making a terrific onslaught.”

126. God made it but a message
Of hope for you, and an assurance
To your hearts:(in any case)
There is no help
Except from God,
The Exalted, the Wise:

127. That He might cut off
A fringe of the Unbelievers
Or expose them to infamy,
And they should then
Be turned back,
Frustrated of their purpose.

128. Not for thee,(but for God),
Is the decision:
Whether He turn in mercy
To them, or punish them;
For they are indeed wrong-doers.

129. To God belongeth all
That is in the heavens
And on earth.
He forgiveth whom He pleaseth
And punisheth whom He pleaseth
But God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 14.

130. Ye who believe!
Devour not Usury,
Doubled and multiplied;
But fear God; that
Ye may (really) prosper.

131. Fear the Fire, which is prepared
For those who reject Faith:

132. And obey God
And the Apostle;
That ye may obtain mercy.

133. Be quick in the race
For forgiveness from your Lord,
And for a Garden whose width
Is that (of the whole)
Of the heavens
And of the earth,
Prepared for the righteous,

134. Those who spend (freely),
Whether in prosperity,
Or in adversity;
Who restrain anger,
And pardon (all) men;
For God loves those
Who do good;

135. And those who,
Having done something
To be ashamed of,
Or wronged their own souls,
Earnestly bring God to mind,
And ask for forgiveness
For their sins,
And who can forgive
Sins except God?
And are never obstinate
In persisting knowingly
In (the wrong) they have done

136. For such the reward
Is forgiveness from their Lord,
And Gardens with rivers
Flowing underneath,
An eternal dwelling:
How excellent a recompense
For those who work (and strive)!

137. Many were the Ways of Life
That have passed away
Before you: travel through
The earth, and see what was
The end of those
Who rejected Truth.

138. Here is a plain statement
To men, a guidance
And instruction to those
Who fear God!

139. So lose not heart,
Nor fall into despair:
For ye must gain mastery
If ye are true in Faith.

140. If a wound hath touched you,
Be sure a similar wound
Hath touched the others.
Such days (of varying fortunes)
We give to men and men
By turns: that God may know
Those that believe,
And that He may take
To Himself from your ranks
Martyr-witnesses (to Truth).
And God loveth not
Those that do wrong.

141. God’s object also is to purge
Those that are true in Faith
And to deprive of blessing
Those that resist Faith.

142. Did ye think that ye
Would enter Heaven
Without God testing
Those of you who fought hard
(In His Cause) and
Remained steadfast?

143. Ye did indeed
Wish for Death
Before ye met him:
Now ye have seen him
With your own eyes,
(And ye flinch!)

SECTION 15.

144. Muhammad is no more
Than an Apostle: many
Were the Apostles that passed away
Before him. If he died
Or were slain, will ye then
Turn back on your heels?
If any did turn back
On his heels, not the least
Harm will he do to God;
But God (on the other hand)
Will swiftly reward those
Who (serve him) with gratitude.

145. Nor can a soul die
Except by God’s leave,
The term being fixed
As by writing. If any
Do desire a reward
In this life, We shall give it
To him; and if any
Do desire a reward
In the Hereafter, We shall
Give it to him.
And swiftly shall We reward
Those that (serve us with) gratitude.

146. How many of the Prophets
Fought (in God’s way),
And with them (fought)
Large bands of godly men?
But they never lost heart
If they met with disaster
In God’s way, nor did
They weaken (in will)
Nor give in. And God
Loves those who are
Firm and steadfast.

147. All that they said was:
“Our Lord! forgive us
Our sins and anything
We may have done
That transgressed our duty:
Establish our feet firmly,
And help us against
Those that resist
Faith.”

148. And God gave them
A reward in this world,
And the excellent reward
Of the Hereafter. For God
Loveth those who do good.

SECTION 16.

149. O ye who believe!
If ye obey the Unbelievers,
They will drive you back
On your heels, and ye
Will turn back (from Faith)
To your own loss.

150. Nay, God is your Protector,
And He is the best of helpers.

151. Soon shall We cast terror
Into the hearts of the Unbelievers
For that they joined companions
With God, for which He had sew
No authority: their abode
Will be the Fire: and evil
Is the home of the wrong-doers!

152. God did indeed fulfil
His promise to you
When ye with His permission
Were about to annihilate
Your enemy,— until ye flinched
And fell to disputing
About the order,
And disobeyed it
After He brought you in sight
(Of the Booty) which ye covet.
Among you are some
That hanker after this world
And some that desire
The Hereafter. Then did He
Divert you from your foes
In order to test you.
But He forgave you:
For God is full of grace
To those who believe.

153. Behold! ye were climbing up
The high ground, without even
Casting a side glance
At any one, and the Apostle
In your rear was calling you
Back. There did God give you
One distress after another
By way of requital,
To teach you not to grieve
For (the booty) that had escaped you
And for (the ill) that had befallen you.
For God is well aware
Of all that ye do.

154. After (the excitement)
Of the distress, He sent down
Calm on a band of you
Overcome with slumber,
While another band
Was stirred to anxiety
By their own feelings,
Moved by wrong suspicions
Of God— suspicions due
To Ignorance. They said:
“What affair is this of ours?”
Say thou: “Indeed, this affair
Is wholly God’s.” They hide
In their minds what they
Dare not reveal to thee.
They say (to themselves):
“If we had had anything
To do with this affair,
We should not have been
In the slaughter here.”
Say: “Even if you had remained
In your homes, those
For whom death was decreed
Would certainly have gone forth
To the place of their death”;
But (all this was)
That God might test
What is in your breasts
And purge what is
In your hearts.
For God knoweth well
The secrets of your hearts.

155. Those of you
Who turned back
On the day the two hosts
Met,— it was Satan
Who caused them to fail,
Because of some (evil)
They had done. But God
Has blotted out (their fault):
For God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Forbearing.

SECTION 17.

156. O ye who believe! Be not like the Unbelievers,
Who say of their brethren,
When they are travelling
Through the earth or engaged
In fighting: “If they had stayed
With us, they would not
Have died, or been slain.”
This that God may make it
A cause of sighs and regrets
In their hearts. It is God
That gives Life and Death,
And God sees well
All that ye do.

157. And if ye are slain, or die,
In the way of God,
Forgiveness and mercy
From God are far better
Than all they could amass.

158. And if ye die, or are slain,
Lo! it is— unto God
That ye are brought together.

159. It is part of the Mercy
Of God that thou dost deal
Gently with them.
Wert thou severe
Or harsh-hearted,
They would have broken away
From about thee: so pass over
(Their faults), and ask
For (God’s) forgiveness
For them; and consult
Them in affairs (of moment).
Then, when thou hast
Taken a decision,
Put thy trust in God.
For God loves those
Who put their trust (in Him).

160. If God helps you,
Non can overcome you:
If He forsakes you,
Who is there, after that,
That can help you?
In God, then,
Let Believers put their trust.

161. No prophet could (ever)
Be false to his trust.
If any person is so false,
He shall, on the Day
Of Judgment, restore
What he misappropriated;
Then shall every soul
Receive its due,
Whatever it earned,
And none shall be
Dealt with unjustly.

162. Is the man who follows
The good pleasure of God
Like the man who draws
On himself the wrath
Of God, and whose abode
Is in Hell?
A woeful refuge!

163. They are in varying grades
In the sight of God,
And God sees well
All that they do.

164. God did confer
A great favour
On the Believers
When He sent among them
An Apostle from among
Themselves, rehearsing
Unto them the Signs
Of God, sanctifying them,
And instructing them
In Scripture and Wisdom,
While, before that,
They had been
In manifest error.

165. What! When a single
Disaster smites you,
Although ye smote (your enemies)
With one twice as great,
Do ye say?
“Whence is this?”
Say(to them):
“It is from yourselves:
For God hath power
Over all things.”

166. What ye suffered
On the day the two armies
Met, was with the leave
Of God, in order that
He might test the Believers,

167. And the Hypocrites also.
These were told: “Come,
Fight in the way of God,
Or (at least) drive
(The foe from Your city).”
They said: “Had we known
How to fight, we should
Certainly have followed you.”
They were that day
Nearer to Unbelief
Than to Faith,
Saying with their lips
What was not in their hearts.
But God hath full knowledge
Of all they conceal.

168.(They are) the ones that say,
(Of their brethren slain),
While they themselves
Sit (at ease): “If only
They had listened to us,
They would not have been slain.”
Say: “Avert death
From your own selves,
If ye speak the truth.”

169. Think not of those
Who are slain in God’s way
As dead. Nay, they live,
Finding their sustenance
In the Presence of their Lord;

170. They rejoice in the Bounty
Provided by God:
And with regard to those
Left behind, who have not
Yet joined them (in their bliss),
The (Martyrs) glory in the fact
That on them is no fear,
Nor have they (cause to) grieve.

171. They glory in the Grace
And the Bounty from God,
And in the fact that
God suffereth not
The reward of the Faithful
To be lost (in the least).

SECTION 18.

172. Of those who answered
The call of God
And the Apostle,
Even after being wounded,
Those who do right
And refrain from wrong
Have a great reward;

173. Men said to them:
“A great army is gathering
Against you”:
And frightened them:
But it (only) increased
Their Faith: they said:
“For us God sufficeth,
And He is the best
Disposer of affairs.”

174. And they returned
With Grace and Bounty
From God: no harm
Ever touched them:
For they followed
The good pleasure of God:
And God is the Lord
Of bounties unbounded.

175. It is only the Evil One
That suggests to you
The fear of his votaries:
Be ye not afraid
Of them, but fear Me,
If ye have Faith.

176. Let not those grieve thee
Who rush headlong
Into Unbelief:
Not the least harm
Will they do to God:
God’s Plan is that He
Will give them no portion
In the Hereafter,
But a severe punishment.

177. Those who purchase
Unbelief at the price
Of faith,
Not the least harm
Will they do to God,
But they will have
A grievous punishment.

178. Let not the Unbelievers
Think that Our respite
To them is good for themselves:
We grant them respite
That they may grow
In their iniquity:
But they will have
A shameful punishment.

179. God will not leave
The Believers in the state
In which ye are now,
Until He separates
What is evil
From what is good.
Nor will He disclose
To you the secrets
Of the Unseen,
But He chooses
Of His Apostles
(For the purpose)
Whom He pleases.
So believe in God
And His Apostles:
And if ye believe
And do right,
Ye have a reward
Without measure.

180. And let not those
Who covetously withhold
Of the gifts which God
Hath given them of His Grace,
Think that it is good for them:
Nay, it will be the worse
For them: soon shall the things
Which they covetously withheld
Be tied to their necks
Like a twisted collar,
On the Day of Judgment.
To God belongs the heritage
Of the heavens and the earth;
And God is well-acquainted
With all that ye do.

SECTION 19.

181. God hath heard The taunt of those
Who say: “Truly, God
Is indigent and we
Are rich!”— We shall
Certainly record their word
And (their act) of slaying
The Prophets in defiance
Of right, and We shall say:
“Taste ye the Penalty
Of the Scorching Fire!

182. “This is because
Of the (unrighteous deeds)
Which your hands
Sent on before ye:
For God never harms
Those who serve Him.”

183. They (also) said: “God took
Our promise not to believe
In an apostle unless
He showed us a sacrifice
Consumed by fire
(From heaven).” Say:
“There came to you
Apostles before me,
With Clear Signs
And even with what
Ye ask for: why then
Did ye slay them,
If ye speak the truth?”

184. Then if they reject thee,
So were rejected apostles
Before thee, who came
With Clear Signs,
Books of dark prophecies,
And the Book of Enlightenment.

185. Every soul shall have
A taste of death:
And only on the Day
Of Judgment shall you
Be paid your full recompense.
Only he who is saved
Far from the Fire
And admitted to the Garden
Will have attained
The object (of Life):
For the life of this world
Is but goods and chattels
Of deception.

186. Ye shall certainly
Be tried and tested
In your possessions
And in your personal selves;
And ye shall certainly
Hear much that will grieve you,
From those who received
The Book before you:
And from those who
Worship many gods.
But if ye persevere
Patiently, and guard
Against evil,— then
That will be
A determining factor
In all affairs.

187. And remember
God took a Covenant
From the People of the Book,
To make it known
And clear to mankind,
And not to hide it;
But they threw it away
Behind their backs,
And purchased with it
Some miserable gain!
And vile was the bargain
They made!

188. Think not that those
Who exult in what they
Have brought about, and love
To be praised for what
They have not done,
Think not that they
Can escape the Penalty.
For them is a Penalty
Grievous indeed.

189. To God belongeth
The dominion
Of the heavens
And the earth;
And God hath power
Over all things.

SECTION 20.

190. Behold! In the creation
Of the heavens and the earth,
And the alternation
Of Night and Day,
There are indeed Signs
For men of understanding,

191. Men who celebrate
The praises of God,
Standing, sitting,
And lying down on their sides,
And contemplate
The (wonders of) creation
In the heavens and the earth,
(With the thought):
“Our Lord! not for naught
Hast Thou created (all) this!
Glory to Thee! Give us
Salvation from the Penalty
Of the Fire.

192. “Our Lord! any whom Thou
Dost admit to the Fire,
Truly Thou coverest with shame,
And never will wrong-doers
Find any helpers!

193. “Our Lord! we have heard
The call of one calling
(Us) to Faith, ‘Believe ye
In the Lord,’ and we
Have believed. Our Lord!
Forgive us our sins,
Blot out from us
Our iniquities, and take
To Thyself our souls
In the company of the righteous.

194. “Our Lord! Grant us
What Thou didst promise
Unto us through Thine Apostles,
And save us from shame
On the Day of Judgment:
For Thou never breakest
Thy promise.”

195. And their Lord hath accepted
Of them, and answered them:
“Never will I suffer to be lost
The work of any of you,
Be he male or female:
Ye are members, one of another:
Those who have left their homes,
Or been driven out therefrom,
Or suffered harm in My Cause,
Or fought or been slain,
Verily, I will blot out
From them their iniquities,
And admit them into Gardens
With rivers flowing beneath;
A reward from the Presence
Of God, and from His Presence
Is the best of rewards.”

196. Let not the strutting about
Of the Unbelievers
Through the land
Deceive thee:

197. Little is it for enjoyment:
Their ultimate abode
Is Hell: what an evil bed
(To lie on)!

198. On the other hand, for those
Who fear their Lord,
Are Gardens, with rivers
Flowing beneath; therein
Are they to dwell (for ever),
A gift from the Presence
Of God; and that which is
In the Presence of God
Is the best (bliss)
For the righteous.

199. And there are, certainly,
Among the People of the Book,
Those who believe in God,
In the revelation to you,
And in the revelation to them,
Bowing in humility to God:
They will not sell
The Signs of God
For a miserable gain!
For them is a reward
With their Lord,
And God is swift in account.

200. O ye who believe!
Persevere in patience
And constancy; vie
In such perseverance;
Strengthen each other;
And fear God;
That ye may prosper.

Sūra IV.
Nisāa, or The Women.

In the name of God, Most Gracious
Most Merciful.

1. O mankind! reverence
Your Guardian-Lord,
Who created you
From a single Person,
Created, of like nature,
His mate, and from them twain
Scattered (like seeds)
Countless men and women;
Reverence God, through Whom
Ye demand your mutual (rights),
And (reverence) the wombs
(That bore you): for God
Ever watches over you.

2. To orphans restore their property
(When they reach their age),
Nor substitute (your) worthless things
For (their) good ones; and devour not
Their substance (by mixing it up)
With your own.
For this is
Indeed a great sin.

3. If ye fear that ye shall not
Be able to deal justly
With the orphans,
Marry women of your choice,
Two, or three, or four;
But if ye fear that ye shall not
Be able to deal justly (with them),
Then only one, or (a captive)
That your right hands possess.
That will be more suitable,
To prevent you
From doing injustice.

4. And give the women
(On marriage) their dower
As a free gift; but if they,
Of their own good pleasure,
Remit any part of it to you,
Take it and enjoy it
With right good cheer.

5. To those weak of understanding
Make not over your property,
Which God hath made
A means of support for you,
But feed and clothe them
Therewith, and speak to them
Words of kindness and justice.

6. Make trial of orphans
Until they reach the age
Of marriage; if then ye find
Sound judgment in them,
Release their property to them;
But consume it not wastefully,
Nor in haste against their growing up.
If the guardian is well-off,
Let him claim no remuneration,
But if he is poor, let him
Have for himself what is
Just and reasonable.
When ye release their property
To them, take witnesses
In their presence:
But all-sufficient
Is God in taking account.

7. From what is left by parents
And those nearest relateds,
There is a share for men
And a share for women,
Whether the property be small
Or large,— a determinate share.

8. But if at the time of division
Other relatives, or orphans,
Or poor, are present,
Feed them out of the (property),
And speak to them
Words of kindness and justice.

9. Let those (disposing of an estate)
Have the same fear in their minds
As they would have for their own
If they had left a helpless family behind:
Let them fear God, and speak
Words of appropriate (comfort),

10. Those who unjustly
Eat up the property
Of orphans, eat up
A Fire into their own
Bodies: they will soon
Be enduring a blazing Fire!

SECTION 2.

11. God (thus) directs you
As regards your children’s
(Inheritance): to the male,
A portion equal to that
Of two females: if only
Daughters, two or more,
Their share is two-thirds
Of the inheritance;
If only one, her share
Is a half.

For parents, a sixth share
Of the inheritance to each,
If the deceased left children;
If no children, and the parents
Are the (only) heirs, the mother
Has a third; if the deceased
Left brothers (or sisters)
The mother has a sixth.
(The distribution in all cases
Is) after the payment
Of legacies and debts.
Ye know not whether
Your parents or your children
Are nearest to you
In benefit. These are
Settled portions ordained
By God; and God is
All-knowing, All-wise.

12. In what your wives leave, Your share is a half,
If they leave no child;
But if they leave a child,
Ye get a fourth; after payment
Of legacies and debts.
In what ye leave,
Their share is a fourth,
If ye leave no child;
But if ye leave a child,
They get an eighth; after payment
Of legacies and debts.

If the man or woman Whose inheritance is in question,Has left neither ascendants nor descendants,But has left a brotherOr a sister, each one of the twoGets a sixth; but if moreThan two, they share in a third;After payment of legaciesAnd debts; so that no lossIs caused (to any one).Thus is it ordained by God;And God is All-knowing,Most Forbearing.

13. Those are limits
Set by God: those who
Obey God and His Apostle
Will be admitted to Gardens
With rivers flowing beneath,
To abide therein (for ever)
And that will be
The Supreme achievement.

14. But those who disobey
God and His Apostle
And transgress His limits
Will be admitted
To a Fire, to abide therein:
And they shall have
A humiliating punishment.

SECTION 3.

15. If any of your women Are guilty of lewdness,
Take the evidence of four
(Reliable) witnesses from amongst you
Against them; and if they testify,
Confine them to houses until
Death do claim them,
Or God ordain for them
Some (other) way.

16. If two men among you
Are guilty of lewdness,
Punish them both.
If they repent and amend,
Leave them alone; for God
Is Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

17. God accepts the repentance
Of those who do evil
In ignorance and repent
Soon afterwards; to them
Will God turn in mercy:
For God is full of knowledge
And wisdom.

18. Of no effect is the repentance
Of those who continue
To do evil, until Death
Faces one of them, and he says,
“Now have I repented indeed;”
Nor of those who die
Rejecting Faith: for them
Have we prepared
A punishment most grievous.

19. O ye who believe!
Ye are forbidden to inherit
Women against their will.
Nor should ye treat them
With harshness, that ye may
Take away part of the dower
Ye have given them,— except
Where they have been guilty
Of open lewdness;
On the contrary live with them
On a footing of kindness and equity.
If ye take a dislike to them
It may be that ye dislike
A thing, and God brings about
Through it a great deal of good.

20. But if ye decide to take
One wife in place of another,
Even if ye had given the latter
A whole treasure for dower,
Take not the least bit of it back:
Would ye take it by slander
And a manifest wrong?

21. And how could ye take it
When ye have gone in
Unto each other, and they have
Taken from you a solemn covenant?

22. And marry not women
Whom your fathers married,
Except what is past:
It was shameful and odious,
An abominable custom indeed.

SECTION 4.

23. Prohibited to you
(For marriage) are:
Your mothers, daughters,
Sisters; father’s sisters,
Mother’s sisters; brother’s daughters,
Sister’s daugters; foster-mothers
(Who gave you suck), foster-sisters;
Your wives’ mothers;
Your step-daughters under your
Guardianship, born of your wives
To whom ye have gone in,
No prohibition if ye have not gone in;
(Those who have been)
Wives of your sons proceeding
From your loins;
And two sisters in wedlock
At one and the same time,
Except for what is past;
For God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful;

24. Also (prohibited are)
Women already married,
Except those
Whom your right hands possess:
Thus hath God ordained
(Prohibitions) against you:
Except for these, all others
Are lawful, provided
Ye seek (them in marriage)
With gifts from your property,
Desiring chastity, not lust.
Seeing that ye derive
Benefit from them, give them
Their dowers (at least)
As prescribed; but if,
After a dower is prescribed, ye agree
Mutually (to vary it),
There is no blame on you,
And God is All-knowing
All-wise.

25. If any of you have not
The means wherewith
To wed free believing women,
They may wed believing
Girls from among those
Whom your right hands possess:
God hath full knowledge
About your Faith.
Ye are one from another:
Wed them with the leave
Of their owners, and give them
Their dowers, according to what
Is reasonable: they should be
Chaste, not lustful, nor taking
Paramours: when they
Are taken in wedlock,
If they fall into shame,
Their punishment is half
That for free women.
This (permission) is for those
Among you who fear sin;
But it is better for you
That ye practise self-restraint.
And God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 5.

26. God doth wish
To make clear to you
And to show you
The ordinances of those
Before you; and
(He Doth wish to) turn to you
(In Mercy): and God
Is All-knowing, All-wise.

27. God doth wish
To turn to you,
But the wish of those
Who follow their lusts
Is that ye should turn
Away (from Him),
Far, far away.

28. God doth wish
To lighten your (difficulties);
For man was created
Weak (in flesh).

29. O ye who believe! sot
Eat not up your property
Among yourselves in vanities:
But let there be amongst you
Traffic and trade
By mutual good-will:
Nor kill (or destroy)
Yourselves: for verily
God hath been to you
Most Merciful!

30. If any do that
In rancour and injustice,
Soon shall We cast them
Into the Fire: and easy
It is for God.

31. If ye (but) eschew
The most heinous
Of the things
Which ye are forbidden to do,
We shall expel
Out of you
All the evil in you,
And admit you to a Gate
Of great honour.

32. And in no wise covet
Those things in which God
Hath bestowed His gifts
More freely on some of you
Than on others: to men
Is allotted what they earn,
And to women what they earn:
But ask God of His bounty.
For God hath full knowledge
Of all things.

33. To (benefit) every one,
We have appointed
Sharers and heirs
To property left
By parents and relatives.
To those, also, to whom
Your right hand was pledged,
Give their due portion.
For truly God is witness
To all things.

SECTION 6.

34. Men are the protectors And maintainers of women,
Because God has given
The one more (strength)
Than the other, and because
They support them
From their means.
Therefore the righteous women
Are devoutly obedient, and guard
In (the husband’s) absence
What God would have them guard.
As to those women
On whose part ye fear
Disloyalty and ill-conduct,
Admonish them (first),
(Next), refuse to share their beds,
(And last) beat them (lightly);
But if they return to obedience,
Seek not against them
Means (of annoyance):
For God is Most High,
Great (above you all).

35. If ye fear a breach
Between them twain,
Appoint (two) arbiters,
One from his family,
And the other from hers;
If they wish for peace,
God will cause
Their reconciliation:
For God hath full knowledge,
And is acquainted
With all things.

36. Serve God, and join not
Any partners with Him;
And do good
To parents, kinsfolk,
Orphans, those in need,
Neighbours who are near,
Neighbours who are strangers,
The Companion by your side,
The way-farer (ye meet),
And what your right hands possess:
For God loveth not
The arrogant, the vainglorious;

37.(Nor) those who are niggardly
Or enjoin niggardliness on others,
Or hide the bounties
Which God hath bestowed
On them; for
We have prepared,
For those who resist Faith,
A Punishment that steeps
Them in contempt;

38. Not those who spend
Of their substance, to be seen
Of men, but have no faith
In God and the Last Day:
If any take the Evil One
For their intimate,
What a dreadful intimate he is!

39. And what burden
Were it on them if they
Had faith in God
And in the Last Day,
And they spent
Out of what God hath
Given them for sustenance?
For God hath full
Knowledge of them.

40. God is never unjust
In the least degree:
If there is any good (done),
He doubleth it,
And giveth from His own
Presence a great reward.

41. How then if We brought
From each People a witness,
And We brought thee
As a witness against
These People!

42. On that day
Those who reject Faith
And disobey the Apostle
Will wish that the earth
Were made one with them:
But never will they hide
A single fact from God!

SECTION 7.

43. O ye who believe! Approach not prayers
With a mind befogged,
Until ye can understand
All that ye say,
Nor in a state
Of ceremonial impurity
(Except when travelling on the road),
Until after washing
Your whole body.
If ye are ill,
Or on a journey,
Or one of you cometh
From offices of nature,
Or ye have been
In contact with women,
And ye find no water,
Then take for yourselves
Clean sand or earth,
And rub therewith
Your faces and hands.
For God doth blot out sins
And forgive again and again.

44. Hast thou not turned
Thy vision to those
Who were given a portion
Of the Book? They traffic
In error, and wish that ye
Should lose the right path.

45. But God hath full knowledge
Of your enemies:
God is enough for a Protector,
And God is enough for a Helper.

46. Of the Jews there are those
Who displace words
From their (right) places,
And say: “We hear
And we disobey”;
And “Hear what is not
Heard”; and “Rā’inā”;
With a twist of their tongues
And a slander to Faith.
If only they had said:
“We hear and we obey”;
And “Do hear”;
And “Do look at us”:
It would have been better
For them, and more proper;
But God hath cursed them
For their Unbelief; and but few
Of them will believe.

47. O ye People of the Book!
Believe in what We
Have (now) revealed, confirming
What was (already) with you,
Before We change the face and fame
Of some (of you) beyond all recognition,
And turn them hindwards,
Or curse them as We cursed
The Sabbath-breakers,
For the decision of God
Must be carried out.

48. God forgiveth not
That partners should be set up
With Him; but He forgiveth
Anything else, to whom
He pleaseth; to set up Partners with God
Is to devise a sin
Most heinous indeed.

49. Hast thou not turned
Thy vision to those
Who claim sanctity
For themselves?
Nay— but God
Doth sanctify
Whom He pleaseth.
But never will they
Fail to receive justice
In the least little thing.

50. Behold! how they invent
A lie against God!
But that by itself
Is a manifest sin!

SECTION 8.

51. Hast thou not turned
Thy vision to those
Who were given a portion
Of the Book? They believe
In Sorcery and Evil,
And say to the Unbelievers
That they are better guided
In the (right) way
Than the Believers!

52. They are (men) whom
God hath cursed:
And those whom God
Hath cursed, thou wilt find,
Have no one to help.

53. Have they a share
In dominion or power?
Behold, they give not a farthing
To their fellow-men?

54. Or do they envy mankind
For what God hath given them
Of his bounty? But We
Had already given the people
Of Abraham the Book
And Wisdom, and conferred
Upon them a great kingdom.

55. Some of them believed,
And some of them averted
Their faces from him: and enough
Is Hell for a burning fire.

56. Those who reject
Our Signs, We shall soon
Cast into the Fire:
As often as their skins
Are roasted through,
We shall change them
For fresh skins,
That they may taste
The Penalty: for God
Is Exalted in Power, Wise.

57. But those who believe
And do deeds of righteousness,
We shall soon admit to Gardens,
With rivers flowing beneath,
Their eternal home:
Therein shall they have
Companions pure and holy: ye
We shall admit them
To shades, cool and ever deepening.

58. God doth command you
To render back your Trusts
To those to whom they are due;
And when ye judge
Between man and man,
That ye judge with justice:
Verily how excellent
Is the teaching which He giveth you!
For God is He Who heareth
And seeth all things.

59. O ye who believe!
Obey God, and obey the Apostle,
And those charged
With authority among you.
If ye differ in anything
Among yourselves, refer it
To God and His Apostle,
If ye do believe in God
And the Last Day:
That is best, and most suitable
For final determination.

SECTION 9.

60. Hast thou not turned
Thy vision to those
Who declare that they believe
In the revelations
That have come to thee
And to those before thee?
Their (real) wish is
To resort together for judgment
(In their disputes)
To the Evil One,
Though they were ordered
To reject him.
But Satan’s wish
Is to lead them astray
Far away (from the Right).

61. When it is said to them:
“Come to what God hath revealed,
And to the Apostle”:
Thou seest the Hypocrites avert
Their faces from thee in disgust.

62. How then, when they are
Seized by misfortune,
Because of the deeds
Which their hands have sent forth?
Then they come to thee,
Swearing by God:
“We meant no more
Than good-will and conciliation!”

63. Those men,— God knows
What is in their hearts;
So keep clear of them, as:
But admonish them,
And speak to them a word
To reach their very souls.

64. We sent not an Apostle,
But to be obeyed, in accordance
With the Will of God.
If they had only,
When they were unjust
To themselves,
Come unto thee
And asked God’s forgiveness,
And the Apostle had asked
Forgiveness for them,
They would have found
God indeed Oft-returning,
Most Merciful.

65. But no, by thy Lord,
They can have
No (real) Faith,
Until they make thee judge
In all disputes between them,
And find in their souls
No resistance against
Thy decisions, but accept
Them with the fullest conviction.

66. If We had ordered them
To sacrifice their lives
Or to leave their homes,
Very few of them
Would have done it:
But if they had done
What they were (actually) told,
It would have been best
For them, and would have gone
Farthest to strengthen their (faith);

67. And We should then have
Given them from Our Presence
A great reward;

68. And We should have
Shown them the Straight Way.

69. All who obey God
And the Apostle
Are in the company
Of those on whom
Is the Grace of God,
Of the Prophets (who teach),
The Sincere (lovers of Truth),
The Witnesses (who testify),
And the Righteous (who do good):
Ah! what a beautiful Fellowship!

70. Such is the Bounty
From God: and sufficient
Is it that God knoweth all.

SECTION 10.

71. O ye who believe!
Take your precautions,
And either go forth in parties
Or go forth all together.

72. There are certainly among you
Men who would tarry behind:
If a misfortune befalls you,
They say: “God did favour us
In that we were not
Present among them.”

73. But if good fortune comes to you
From God, they would be sure
To say— as if there had never been
Ties of affection between you and them

“Oh! I wish I had been with them; A fine thing should I then
Have made of it!”

74. Let those fight
In the cause of God
Who sell the life of this world
For the Hereafter.
To him who fighteth
In the cause of God,
Whether he is slain
Or gets victory
Soon shall We give him
A reward of great (value).

75. And why should ye not
Fight in the cause of God
And of those who, being weak,
Are ill-treated (and oppressed)?
Men, women, and children,
Whose cry is: “Our Lord!
Rescue us from this town,
Whose people are oppressors;
And raise for us from Thee
One who will protect;
And raise for us from Thee
One who will help!”

76. Those who believe
Fight in the cause of God,
And those who reject Faith
Fight in the cause of Evil:
So fight ye against the
Friends of Satan: feeble indeed
Is the cunning of Satan.

SECTION 11.

77. Hast thou not turned
Thy vision to those
Who were told to hold back
Their hands (from fight)
But establish regular prayers
And spend in regular Charity?
When (at length) the order
For fighting was issued to them,
Behold! a section of them
Feared men as
Or even more than
They should have feared God:
They said: “Our Lord!
Why hast Thou ordered us
To fight? Wouldst Thou not
Grant us respite
To our (natural) term,
Near (enough)?” Say: “Short
Is the enjoyment of this world:
The Hereafter is the best
For those who do right:
Never will ye be
Dealt with unjustly
In the very least!

78. “Wherever ye are, Death will find you out,
Even if ye are in towers
Built up strong and high!”

If some good befalls them, They say, “This is from God”;But if evil, they say,“This is from thee” (O Prophet).
Say: “All things are from God.”But what hath comeTo these people,That they failTo understandA single fact?

79. Whatever good,(O man!)
Happens to thee, is from God;
But whatever evil happens
To thee, is from thy (own) soul.
And We have sent thee
As an Apostle
To (instruct) mankind.
And enough is God
For a witness.

80. He who obeys
The Apostle, obeys God:
But if any turn away,
We have not sent thee
To watch over
Their (evil deeds).

81. They have “Obedience”
On their lips; but
When they leave thee,
A section of them
Meditate all night
On things very different
From what thou tellest them.
But God records
Their nightly (plots):
So keep clear of them,
And put thy trust in God,
And enough is God
As a disposer of affairs.

82. Do they not consider
The Qur-ān (with care)?
Had it been from other
Than God, they would surely
Have found therein
Much discrepancy.

83. When there comes to them
Some matter touching
(Public) safety or fear,
They divulge it.
If they had only referred it
To the Apostle, or to those
Charged with authority
Among them, the proper
Investigators would have
Tested it from them (direct).
Were it not for the Grace
And Mercy of God unto you,
All but a few of you
Would have fallen
Into the clutches of Satan.

84. Then fight in God’s cause
Thou art held responsible
Only for thyself
And rouse the Believers.
It may be that God
Will restrain the fury
Of the Unbelievers;
For God is the strongest
In might and in punishment.

85. Whoever recommends
And helps a good cause
Becomes a partner therein:
And whoever recommends
And helps an evil cause,
Shares in its burden:
And God hath power
Over all things.

86. When a (courteous) greeting
Is offered you, meet it With a greeting still more Courteous, or (at least) Of equal courtesy. God takes careful account Of all things.

87. God! There is no god
But He: of a surety
He will gather you together
Against the Day of Judgment,
About which there is no doubt.
And whose word can be
Truer than God’s?

SECTION 12.

88. Why should ye be Divided into two parties
About the Hypocrites?
God hath upset them
For their (evil) deeds.
Would ye guide those
Whom God hath thrown
Out of the Way? For those
Whom God hath thrown
Out of the Way, never
Shalt thou find the Way.

89. They but wish that ye
Should reject Faith,
As they do, and thus be
On the same footing (as they):
But take not friends
From their ranks
Until they flee
In the way of God
(From what is forbidden).
But if they turn renegades,
Seize them and slay them
Wherever ye find them;
And (in any case) take
No friends or helpers
From their ranks:

90. Except those who join
A group between whom
And you there is a treaty
(Of peace), or those who approach
You with hearts restraining
Them from fighting you
As well as fighting their own People.
If God had pleased,
He could have given them
Power over you, and they
Would have fought you:
Therefore if they withdraw
From you but fight you not,
And (instead) send you
(Guarantees of) peace, then
God Hath opened no way
For you (to war against them).

91. Others you will find
That wish to gain
Your confidence as well
As that of their people:
Every time they are sent back
To temptation, they succumb
Thereto: if they withdraw not
From you nor give you (guarantees)
Of peace besides
Restraining their hands,
Seize them and slay them
Wherever ye get them:
In their case
We have provided you
With a clear argument
Against them.

SECTION 13.

92. Never should a Believer
Kill a Believer; but
(If it so happens) by mistake,
(Compensation is due):
If one (so) kills a Believer,
It is ordained that he
Should free a believing slave,
And pay compensation
To the deceased’s family,
Unless they remit it freely.
If the deceased belonged
To a people at war with you,
And he was a Believer,
The freeing of a believing slave
(Is enough). If he belonged
To a people with whom
Ye have a treaty of mutual
Alliance, compensation should
Be paid to his family,
And a believing slave be freed.
For those who find this
Beyond their means,(is prescribed)
A fast for two months
Running: by way of repentance
To God: for God hath
All knowledge and all wisdom.

93. If a man kills a Believer
Intentionally, his recompense
Is Hell, to abide therein
(For ever): and the wrath
And the curse of God
Are upon him, and
A dreadful penalty
Is prepared for him.

94. O ye who believe!
When ye go abroad
In the cause of God,
Investigate carefully,
And say not to any one
Who offers you a salutation:
“Thou art none of a Believer!”
Coveting the perishable goods
Of this life: with God
Are profits and spoils abundant.
Even thus were ye yourselves
Before, till God conferred
On you His favours: therefore
Carefully investigate.
For God is well aware
Of all that ye do.

95. Not equal are those
Believers who sit (at home)
And receive no hurt,
And those who strive
And fight in the cause
Of God with their goods
And their persons.
God hath granted
A grade higher to those
Who strive and fight
With their goods and persons
Than to those who sit (at home).
Unto all (in Faith)
Hath God promised good:
But those who strive and fight
Hath He distinguished
Above those who sit (at home)
By a special reward,

96. Ranks specially bestowed
By Him. And Forgiveness
And Mercy. For God is
Oft forgiving, Most Merciful.

SECTION 14.

97. When angels take
The souls of those
Who die in sin
Against their souls,
They say: “In what (plight)
Were ye?” They reply:
“Weak and oppressed
Were we in the earth.”
They say: “Was not
The earth of God
Spacious enough for you
To move yourselves away
(From evil)?” Such men
Will find their abode
In Hell,— What an evil
Refuge!

98. Except those who are
(Really) weak and oppressed
Men, women, and children
Who have no means
In their power, nor (a guide-post)
To direct their way.

99. For these, there is hope
That God will forgive:
For God doth blot out (sins)
And forgive again and again.

100. He who forsakes his home
In the cause of God,
Finds in the earth
Many a refuge,
Wide and spacious:
Should he die
As a refugee from home
For God and His Apostle,
His reward becomes due
And sure with God:
And God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 15.

101. When ye travel
Through the earth,
There is no blame on you
If ye shorten your prayers,
For fear the Unbelievers
May attack you:
For the Unbelievers are
Unto you open enemies.

102. When thou (O Apostle)
Art with them, and standest
To lead them in prayer,
Let one party of them
Stand up (in prayer) with thee,
Taking their arms with them:
When they finish
Their prostrations, let them
Take their position in the rear.
And let the other party come up
Which hath not yet prayed
And let them pray with thee,
Taking all precautions,
And bearing arms:
The Unbelievers wish,
If ye were negligent
Of your arms and your baggage,
To assault you in a single rush.
But there is no blame on you
If ye put away your arms
Because of the inconvenience
Of rain or because ye are ill;
But take (every) precaution
For yourselves.
For the Unbelievers
God hath prepared
A humiliating punishment.

103. When ye pass
(Congregational) prayers,
Celebrate God’s praises,
Standing, sitting down,
Or lying down on your sides;
But when ye are free
From danger, set up
Regular Prayers:
For such prayers
Are enjoined on Believers
At stated times.

104. And slacken not
In following up the enemy:
If ye are suffering hardships,
They are suffering similar
Hardships; but ye have
Hope from God, while they
Have none. And God
Is full of knowledge and wisdom.

SECTION 16.

105. We have sent down
To thee the Book in truth,
That thou might test judge
Between men, as guided
By God: so be not (used)
As an advocate by those
Who betray their trust;

106. But seek the forgiveness
Of God; for God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

107. Contend not on behalf
Of such as betray
Their own souls;
For God loveth not
One given to perfidy
And crime;

108. They may hide
(Their crimes) from men,
But they cannot hide
(Them) from God, seeing that
He is in their midst
When they plot by night,
In words that He cannot
Approve: and God
Doth compass round
All that they do.

109. Ah! these are the sort
Of men on whose behalf
Ye may contend in this world;
But who will contend with God
On their behalf on the Day
Of Judgment, or who
Will carry their affairs through?

110. If any one does evil
Or wrongs his own soul
But afterwards seeks
God’s forgiveness, he will find
God Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

111. And if any one earns
Sin, he earns it against
His own soul: for God
Is full of knowledge and wisdom.

112. But if any one earns
A fault or a sin
And throws it on to one
That is innocent,
He carries (on himself)
(Both) a falsehood
And a flagrant sin.

SECTION 17.

113. But for the Grace of God
To thee and His Mercy,
A party of them would
Certainly have plotted
To lead thee astray.
But (in fact) they will only
Lead their own souls astray,
And to thee they can do
No harm in the least.
For God hath sent down
To thee the Book and Wisdom
And taught thee what thou
Knewest not (before):
And great is the Grace
Of God unto thee.

114. In most of their secret talks
There is no good: but if
One exhorts to a deed
Of charity or justice
Or conciliation between men,
(Secrecy is permissible):
To him who does this,
Seeking the good pleasure
Of God, We shall soon give
A reward of the highest (value).

115. If anyone contends with
The Apostle even after
Guidance has been plainly
Conveyed to him, and follows
A path other than that
Becoming to men of Faith,
We shall leave him
In the path he has chosen,
And land him in Hell,
What an evil refuge!

SECTION 18.

116. God forgiveth not
(The sin of) joining other gods
With Him; but He forgiveth
Whom He pleaseth other sins
Than this: one who joins
Other gods with God,
Hath strayed far, far away
(From the Right).

117.(The Pagans), leaving Him,
Call but upon female deities:
They call but upon Satan
The persistent rebel!

118. God did curse him,
But he said: “I will take
Of Thy servants a portion
Marked off;

119. “I will mislead them,
And I will create
In them false desires; I will
Order them to slit the ears
Of cattle, and to deface
The (fair) nature created
By God.” Whoever,
Forsaking God, takes Satan
For a friend, hath
Of a surety suffered
A loss that is manifest.

120. Satan makes them promises,
And creates in them false desires;
But Satan’s promises
Are nothing but deception.

121. They (his dupes)
Will have their dwelling
In Hell, and from it
They will find no way
Of escape.

122. But those who believe
And do deeds of righteousness,
We shall soon admit them
To Gardens, with rivers
Flowing beneath,— to dwell
Therein for ever.
God’s promise is the truth,
And whose word can be
Truer than God’s?

123. Not your desires, nor those
Of the People of the Book
(Can prevail): whoever
Works evil, will be
Requited accordingly.
Nor will he find, besides God,
Any protector or helper.

124. If any do deeds
Of righteousness,
Be they male or female
And have faith,
They will enter Heaven,
And not the least injustice
Will be done to them.

125. Who can be better
In religion than one
Who submits his whole self
To God, does good,
And follows the way
Of Abraham the true in faith?
For God did take
Abraham for a friend.

126. But to God belong all things
In the heavens and on earth:
And He it is that
Encompasseth all things.

SECTION 19.

127. They ask thy instruction
Concerning the Women
Say: God doth
Instruct you about them:
And (remember) what hath
Been rehearsed unto you
In the Book, concerning
The orphans of women to whom
Ye give not the portions
Prescribed, and yet whom ye
Desire to marry, as also
Concerning the children
Who are weak and oppressed:
That ye stand firm
For justice to orphans.
There is not a good deed
Which ye do, but God
Is well-acquainted therewith.

128. If a wife fears
Cruelty or desertion
On her husband’s part,
There is no blame on them
If they arrange
An amicable settlement
Between themselves;
And such settlement is best;
Even though men’s souls
Are swayed by greed.
But if ye do good
And practise self-restraint,
God is well-acquainted
With all that ye do.

129. Ye are never able
To be fair and just
As between women,
Even if it is
Your ardent desire:
But turn not away
(From a woman) altogether,
So as to leave her (as it were)
Hanging (in the air).
If ye come to a friendly
Understanding, and practise
Self-restraint, God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

130. But if they disagree
(And must part), God
Will provide abundance
For all from His
All-reaching bounty:
For God is He
That careth for all
And is Wise.

131. To God belong all things
In the heavens and on earth.
Verily We have directed
The People of the Book
Before you, and you (O Muslims).
To fear God. But if ye
Deny Him, to! unto God
Belong all things
In the heavens and on earth,
And God is free
Of all wants, worthy
Of all praise.

132. Yea, unto God belong
All things in the heavens
And on earth, and enough
Is God to carry through
All affairs.

133. If it were His Will,
He could destroy you,
O mankind, and create
Another race; for
He Hath power this to do.

134. If any one desires
A reward in this life,
In God’s (gift) is the reward
(Both) of this life
And of the Hereafter:
For God is He that heareth
And seeth (all things).

SECTION 20.

135. O ye who believe!
Stand out firmly
For justice, as witnesses
To God, even as against
Yourselves, or your parents,
Or your kin, and whether
It be (against) rich or poor:
For God can best protect both.
Follow not the lusts
(Of your hearts), lest ye
Swerve, and if ye
Distort (justice) or decline
To do justice, verily
God is well-acquainted
With all that ye do.

136. O ye who believe!
Believe in God
And His Apostle,
And the scripture which He
Hath sent to His Apostle
And the scripture which He sent
To those before (him)
Any who denieth God,
His angels, His Books,
His Apostles, and the Day
Of Judgment, hath gone
Far, far astray.

137. Those who believe,
Then reject Faith,
Then believe (again)
And (again) reject Faith,
And go on increasing
In Unbelief,— God
Will not forgive them
Nor guide them on the Way.

138. To the Hypocrites give
The glad tidings that
There is for them
(But) a grievous Penalty;

139. Yea, to those who take
For friends Unbelievers
Rather than Believers:
Is it honour they seek
Among them? Nay,
All honour is with God.

140. Already has He sent you
Word in the Book, that when
Ye hear the Signs of God
Held in defiance and ridicule,
Ye are not to sit with them
Unless they turn to a different
Theme: if ye did, ye would be
Like them. For God will
Collect the Hypocrites and those
Who defy Faith— all in Hell;—

141.(These are) the ones who
Wait and watch about you:
If ye do gain
A victory from God,
They say: “Were we not
With you?”— but if
The Unbelievers gain
A success, they say
(To them): “Did we not
Gain an advantage over you,
And did we not guard
You from the Believers?”
But God will judge
Betwixt you on the Day
Of Judgment. And never
Will God grant
To the Unbelievers
A way (to Triumph)
Over the Believers.

SECTION 21.

142. The Hypocrites— they think
They are over-reaching God,
But He will over-reach them:
When they stand up to prayer,
They stand without earnestness,
To be seen of men,
But little do they hold
God in remembrance;

143.(They are) distracted in mind
Even in the midst of it,
Being (sincerely) for neither
One group nor for another.
Whom God leaves straying,
Never wilt thou find
For him the Way.

144. O ye who believe!
Take not for friends
Unbelievers rather than
Believers: do ye wish
To offer God an open
Proof against yourselves?

145. The Hypocrites will be
In the lowest depths
Of the Fire: no helper
Wilt thou find for them;

146. Except for those who repent,
Mend (their life), hold fast
To God, and purify their religion
As in God’s sight: if so
They will be (numbered)
With the Believers.
And soon will God
Grant to the Believers
A reward of immense value.

147. What can God gain
By your punishment,
If ye are grateful
And ye believe?
Nay, it is God
That recogniseth
(All good), and knoweth
All things.

148. God loveth not that evil
Should be noised abroad
In public speech, except
Where injustice hath been
Done; for God
Is He who heareth
And knoweth all things.

149. Whether ye publish A good deed or conceal it
Or cover evil with pardon,
Verily God doth blot out
(Sins) and hath power
(In the judgment of values),

150. Those who deny God
And His apostles, and (those
Who) wish to separate
God from His apostles,
Saying: “We believe in some
But reject others”:
And (those who) wish
To take a course midway,

151. They are in truth
(Equally) Unbelievers;
And We have prepared
For Unbelievers a humiliating
Punishment.

152. To those who believe
In God and His apostles
And make no distinction
Between any of the apostles,
We shall soon give
Their (due) rewards:
For God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 22.

153. The People of the Book
Ask thee to cause
A book to descend to them
From heaven: indeed
They asked Moses
For an even greater
(Miracle), for they said:
“Show us God in public,”
But they were dazed
For their presumption,
With thunder and lightning.
Yet they worshipped the calf
Even after Clear Signs
Had come to them;
Even so We forgave them;
And gave Moses manifest
Proofs of authority.

154. And for their Covenant
We raised over them
(The towering height)
Of Mount (Sinai);
And (on another occasion)
We said: “Enter the gate
With humility”; and (once again)
We commanded them:
“Transgress not in the matter
Of the Sabbath.”
And We took from them
A solemn Covenant.

155.(They have incurred divine
Displeasure): in that they
Broke their Covenant;
That they rejected the Signs
Of God; that they slew
The Messengers in defiance
Of right; that they said,
“Our hearts are the wrappings
(Which preserve God’s Word;
We need no more)”;— nay,
God hath set the seal on their hearts
For their blasphemy,
And little is it they believe;

156. That they rejected Faith;
That they uttered against Mary
A grave false charge;

157. That they said (in boast),
“We killed Christ Jesus
The son of Mary,
The Apostle of God”;
But they killed him not,
Nor crucified him,
But so it was made
To appear to them,
And those who differ
Therein are full of doubts,
With no (certain) knowledge,
But only conjecture to follow,
For of a surety
They killed him not:—

158. Nay, God raised him up
Unto Himself; and God
Is Exalted in Power, Wise;

159. And there is none
Of the People of the Book
But must believe in him
Before his death;
And on the Day of Judgment
He will be a witness
Against them;

160. For the iniquity of the Jews
We made unlawful for them
Certain (foods) good and wholesome
Which had been lawful for them;
In that they hindered many
From God’s Way;

161. That they took usury,
Though they were forbidden;
And that they devoured
Men’s substance wrongfully;
We have prepared for those
Among them who reject Faith
A grievous punishment.

162. But those among them
Who are well-grounded in knowledge,
And the Believers,
Believe in what hath been
Revealed to thee and what was
Revealed before thee:
And (especially) those
Who establish regular prayer
And practise regular charity
And believe in God
And in the Last Day:
To them shall We soon
Give a great reward.

SECTION 23.

163. We have sent thee
Inspiration, as We sent it
To Noah and the Messengers
After him: We sent
Inspiration to Abraham,
Ismail, Isaac, Jacob
And the Tribes, to Jesus,
Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon,
And to David We gave
The Psalms.

164. Of some apostles We have
Already told thee the story;
Of others we have not;
And to Moses God spoke direct;

165. Apostles who gave good news
As well as warning,
That mankind, after (the coming)
Of the apostles, should have
No plea against God:
For God is Exalted in Power,
Wise.

166. But God beareth witness
That what He hath sent
Unto thee He hath sent
From His (own) knowledge,
And the angels bear witness:
But enough is God for a witness.

167. Those who reject Faith
And keep off (men)
From the Way of God,
Have verily strayed far,
Far away from the Path.

168. Those who reject Faith
And do wrong,— God
Will not forgive them
Nor guide them
To any way

169. Except the way of Hell,
To dwell therein for ever.
And this to God is easy.

170. O mankind! the Apostle
Hath come to you in truth
From God: believe in him:
It is best for you. But if
Ye reject Faith, to God
Belong all things in the heavens
And on earth: and
God Is All-knowing, All-wise.

171. O People of the Book!
Commit no excesses
In your religion: nor say
Of God aught but the truth.
Christ Jesus the son of Mary
Was (no more than)
An apostle of God,
And His Word,
Which He bestowed on Mary,
And a Spirit proceeding
From Him: so believe
In God and His apostles.
Say not “Trinity”: desist:
It will be better for you:
For God is One God:
Glory be to Him:
(Far Exalted is He) above
Having a son, To Him
Belong all things in the heavens
And on earth. And enough
Is God as a Disposer of affairs.

SECTION 24.

172. Christ disdaineth not
To serve and worship God,
Nor do the angels, those
Nearest (to God):
Those who disdain
His worship and are arrogant,
He will gather them all
Together unto Himself
To (answer).

173. But to those who believe
And do deeds of righteousness,
He will give their (due)
Rewards,— and more,
Out of His bounty:
But those who are
Disdainful and arrogant,
He will punish
With a grievous penalty;
Nor will they find,
Besides God, any
To protect or help them.

174. O mankind! Verily
There hath come to you
A convincing proof
From your Lord:
For We have sent unto you
A light (that is) manifest.

175. Then those who believe
In God, and hold fast
To Him,— soon will He
Admit them to Mercy
And Grace from Himself,
And guide them to Himself
By a straight Way.

176. They ask thee
For a legal decision.
Say: God directs (thus)
About those who leave
No descendants or ascendants
As heirs. If it is a man
That dies, leaving a sister
But no child, she shall
Have half the inheritance:
If (such a deceased was)
A woman, who left no child,
Her brother takes her inheritance:
If there are two sisters,
They shall have two-thirds
Of the inheritance
(Between them): if there are
Brothers and sisters,(they share),
The male having twice
The share of the female.
Thus doth God make clear
To you (His law), lest
Ye err. And God
Hath knowledge of all things.

Sūra V.
Māïda, or The Table Spread.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. O ye who believe!
Fulfil (all) obligations
Lawful unto you (for food)
Are all four-footed animals,
With the exceptions named:
But animals of the chase
Are forbidden while ye
Are in the Sacred Precincts
Or in pilgrim garb:
For God doth command
According to His Will and Plan

2. O ye who believe!
Violate not the sanctity
Of the Symbols of God,
Nor of the Sacred Month,
Nor of the animals brought
For sacrifice, nor the garlands
That mark out such animals,
Nor the people resorting
To the Sacred House,
Seeking of the bounty
And good pleasure
Of their Lord.
But when ye are clear
Of the Sacred Precincts
And of pilgrim garb,
Ye may hunt
And let not the hatred
Of some people
In (once) shutting you out
Of the Sacred Mosque
Lead you to transgression
(And hostility on your part).
Help ye one another
In righteousness and piety,
But help ye not one another
In sin and rancour:
Fear God: for God
Is strict in punishment.

3. Forbidden to you (for food) Are: dead meat, blood,
The flesh of swine, and that
On which hath been invoked
The name of other than God;
That which hath been
Killed by strangling,
Or by a violent blow,
Or by a headlong fall,
Or by being gored to death;
That which hath been (partly)
Eaten by a wild animal;
Unless ye are able
To slaughter it (in due form);
That which is sacrificed
On stone (altars);
(Forbidden) also is the division
(Of meat) by raffling
With arrows: that is impiety.
This day have those who Reject Faith given up
All hope of your religion:
Yet fear them not
But fear Me.
This day have I
Perfected your religion
For you, completed
My favour upon you,
And have chosen for you
Islam as your religion.
But if any is forced
By hunger, with no inclination
To transgression, God is
Indeed Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

4. They ask thee what is
Lawful to them (as food)
Say: Lawful unto you
Are (all) things good and pure:
And what ye have taught
Your trained hunting animals
(To catch) in the manner
Directed to you by God:
Eat what they catch for you,
But pronounce the name
Of God over it: and fear
God; for God is swift
In taking account.

5. This day are (all) things
Good and pure made lawful
Unto you. The food
Of the People of the Book
Is lawful unto you
And yours is lawful
Unto them.
(Lawful unto you in marriage)
Are (not only) chaste women
Who are believers, but
Chaste women among
The People of the Book,
Revealed before your time,
When ye give them
Their due dowers, and desire
Chastity, not lewdness,
Nor secret intrigues.
If any one rejects faith,
Fruitless is his work,
And in the Hereafter
He will be in the ranks
Of those who have lost
(All spiritual good).

SECTION 2.

6. O ye who believe! When ye prepare
For prayer, wash
Your faces, and your hands
(And arms) to the elbows;
Rub your heads (with water);
And (wash) your feet
To the ankles.
If ye are in a state
Of ceremonial impurity,
Bathe your whole body.
But if ye are ill,
Or on a journey,
Or one of you cometh
From offices of nature,
Or ye have been
In contact with women,
And ye find no water,
Then take for yourselves
Clean sand or earth,
And rub therewith
Your faces and hands.
God doth not wish
To place you in a difficulty,
But to make you clean,
And to completeHis favour to you,That ye may be grateful.

7. And call in remembrance
The favour of God
Unto you, and His Covenant,
Which He ratified
With you, when ye said:
“We hear and we obey”:
And fear God, for God
Knoweth well
The secrets of your hearts.

8. O ye who believe!
Stand out firmly
For God, as witnesses
To fair dealing, and let not
The hatred of others
To you make you swerve
To wrong and depart from
Justice. Be just: that is
Next to Piety: and fear God.
For God is well-acquainted
With all that ye do.

9. To those who believe
And do deeds of righteousness
Hath God promised forgiveness
And a great reward.

10. Those who reject faith
And deny Our Signs
Will be Companions
Of Hell-fire.

11. O ye who believe
Call in remembrance
The favour of God
Unto you when
Certain men formed the design
To stretch out
Their hands against you,
But (God) held back
Their hands from you:
So fear God. And on God
Let Believers put
(All) their trust.

SECTION 3.

12. God did aforetime Take a Covenant from
The Children of Israel,
And We appointed twelve
Captains among them.
And God said: “I am
With you: if ye (but)
Establish regular Prayers,
Practise regular Charity,
Believe in My apostles,
Honour and assist them,
And loan to God
A beautiful loan,
Verily I will wipe out
From you your evils,
And admit you to Gardens
With rivers flowing beneath;
But if any of you, after this,
Resisteth faith, he hath truly
Wandered from the path
Of rectitude.”

13. But because of their breach
Of their Covenant, We
Cursed them, and made
Their hearts grow hard:
They change the words
From their (right) places
And forget a good part
Of the Message that was
Sent them, nor wilt thou
Cease to find them
Barring a few— ever
Bent on (new) deceits:
But forgive them, and overlook
(Their misdeeds): for God
Loveth those who are kind.

14. From those, too, who call
Themselves Christians,
We did take a Covenant,
But they forgot a good part
Of the Message that was
Sent them: so We estranged
Them, with enmity and hatred
Between the one and the other,
To the Day of Judgment.
And soon will God show
Them what it is
They have done.

15. O People of the Book!
There hath come to you
Our Apostle, revealing
To you much that ye
Used to hide in the Book,
And passing over much
(That is now unnecessary):
There hath come to you
From God a (new) light
And a perspicuous Book,

16. Wherewith God guideth all
Who seek His good pleasure
To ways of peace and safety,
And leadeth them out
Of darkness, by His Will,
Unto the light,— guideth them
To a Path that is Straight.

17. In blasphemy indeed
Are those that say
That God is Christ
The son of Mary.
Say: “Who then
Hath the least power
Against God, if His Will
Were to destroy Christ
The son of Mary, his mother,
And all— every one
That is on the earth?
For to God belongeth
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth, and all
That is between. He createth
What He pleaseth. For God
Hath power over all things.”

18.(Both) the Jews and the Christians
Say: “We are sons
Of God, and His beloved.”
Say: “Why then doth
He Punish you for your sins?
Nay, ye are but men,
Of the men He hath created:
He forgiveth whom He pleaseth,
And He punisheth whom He pleaseth:
And to God belongeth
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth, and all
That is between:
And unto Him
Is the final goal (of all)”

19. O People of the Book!
Now hath come unto you,
Making (things) clear unto you,
Our Apostle, after the break
In (the series of) our apostles,
Lest ye should say:
“There came unto us
No bringer of glad tidings
And no warner (from evil)”:
But now hath come
Unto you a bringer
Of glad tidings
And a warner (from evil).
And God hath power
Over all things.

SECTION 4.

20. Remember Moses said
To his people: “O my People!
Call in remembrance the favour
Of God unto you, when He
Produced prophets among you,
Made you kings, and gave
You what He had not given
To any other among the peoples.

21. “O my people! enter
The holy land which
God hath assigned unto you,
And turn not back
Ignominiously, for then
Will ye be overthrown,
To your own ruin.”

22. They said: “O Moses!
In this land are a people
Of exceeding strength:
Never shall we enter it
Until they leave it:
If (once) they leave,
Then shall we enter.”

23.(But) among (their) God-fearing men
Were two on whom
God had bestowed His grace:
They said: “Assault them
At the (proper) Gate:
When once ye are in,
Victory will be yours;
But on God put your trust
If ye have faith.”

24. They said: “O Moses!
While they remain there,
Never shall we be able
To enter, to the end of time.
Go thou, and thy Lord,
And fight ye two,
While we sit here”
(And watch).”

25. He said: “O my Lord!
I have power only
Over myself and my brother:
So separate us from this
Rebellious people!”

26. God said: “Therefore
Will the land be out
Of their reach for forty years:
In distraction will they
Wander through the land:
But sorrow thou not
Over these rebellious people.

SECTION 5.

27. Recite to them the truth Of the story of the two sons
Of Adam. Behold! they each
Presented a sacrifice (to God):
It was accepted from one,
But not from the other.
Said the latter: “Be sure
I will slay thee.” “Surely,”
Said the former, “God
Doth accept of the sacrifice
Of those who are righteous.

28. “If thou dost stretch thy hand
Against me, to slay me,
It is not for me to stretch
My hand against thee
To slay thee: for I do fear
God, the Cherisher of the Worlds.

29. “For me, I intend to let
Thee draw on thyself
My sin as well as thine,
For thou wilt be among
The Companions of the Fire,
And that is the reward
Of those who do wrong.”

30. The (selfish) soul of the other
Led him to the murder
Of his brother: he murdered
Him, and became (himself)
One of the lost ones.

31. Then God sent a raven,
Who scratched the ground,
To show him how to hide
The shame of his brother.
“Woe is me!” said he;
“Was I not even able
To be as this raven,
And to hide the shame
Of my brother?” Then he became
Full of regrets

32. On that account: We ordained
For the Children of Israel
That if any one slew
A person— unless it be
For murder or for spreading
Mischief in the land
It would be as if
He slew the whole people:
And if any one saved a life,
It would be as if he saved
The life of the whole people.
Then although there came
To them Our Apostles
With Clear Signs, yet,
Even after that, many
Of them continued to commit
Excesses in the land.

33. The punishment of those
Who wage war against God
And His Apostle, and strive
With might and main
For mischief through the land
Is: execution, or crucifixion,
Or the cutting off of hands
And feet from opposite sides,
Or exile from the land:
That is their disgrace
In this world, and
A heavy punishment is theirs
In the Hereafter;

34. Except for those who repent
Before they fall
Into your power:
In that case, know
That God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 6.

35. O ye who believe!
Do your duty to God,
Seek the means
Of approach unto Him,
And strive with might
And main in His cause:
That ye may prosper.

36. As to those who reject
Faith,— if they had
Everything on earth,
And twice repeated,
To give as ransom
For the penalty of the Day
Of Judgment, it would
Never be accepted of them.
Theirs would be
A grievous Penalty.

37. Their wish will be
To get out of the Fire,
But never will they
Get out therefrom:
Their Penalty will be
One that endures.

38. As to the thief,
Male or female,
Cut off his or her hands:
A punishment by way
Of example, from God,
For their crime:
And God is Exalted in Power.

39. But if the thief repent
After his crime,
And amend his conduct,
God turneth to him
In forgiveness; for
God Is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

40. Knowest thou not
That to God (alone)
Belongeth the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth?
He punisheth whom He pleaseth,
And He forgiveth whom He pleaseth:
And God hath power
Over all things.

41. O Apostle! let not
Those grieve thee, who race
Each other into Unbelief:
(Whether it be) among those
Who say “We believe”
With their lips but
Whose hearts have no faith;
Or it be among the Jews,
Men who will listen
To any lie,— will listen
Even to others who have
Never so much as come
To thee. They change the words
From their (right) times
And places; they say,
“If ye are given this,
Take it, but if not,
Beware!” If any one’s trial
Is intended by God, thou hast
No authority in the least
For him against God.
For such— it is not
God’s will to purify
Their hearts. For them
There is disgrace
In this world, and
In the Hereafter
A heavy punishment.

42.(They are fond of) listening
To falsehood, of devouring
Anything forbidden.
If they do come to thee,
Either judge between them,
Or decline to interfere.
If thou decline, they cannot
Hurt thee in the least.
If thou judge, judge
In equity between them.
For God loveth those
Who judge in equity.

43. But why do they come
To thee for decision,
When they have (their own)
Law before them?
Therein is the (plain)
Command of God; yet
Even after that, they would
Turn away. For they
Are not (really)
People of Faith.

SECTION 7.

44. It was We who revealed The Law (to Moses): therein
Was guidance and light.
By its standard have been judged
The Jews, by the Prophets
Who bowed (as in Islam)
To God’s Will, by the Rabbis
And the Doctors of Law:
For to them was entrusted
The protection of God’s Book,
And they were witnesses thereto:
Therefore fear not men,
But fear Me, and sell not
My Signs for a miserable price.
If any do fail to judge
By (the light of) what God
Hath revealed, they are
(No better than) Unbelievers.

45. We ordained therein for them:
“Life for life, eye for eye,
Nose for nose, ear for ear,
Tooth for tooth, and wounds
Equal for equal.” But if
Any one remits the retaliation
By way of charity, it is
An act of atonement for himself.
And if any fail to judge
By (the light of) what God
Hath revealed, they are
(No better than) wrong-doers.

46. And in their footsteps
We sent Jesus the son
Of Mary, confirming
The Law that had come
Before him: We sent him
The Gospel: therein
Was guidance and light,
And confirmation of the Law
That had come before him:
A guidance and an admonition
To those who fear God.

47. Let the People of the Gospel
Judge by what God hath revealed
Therein. If any do fail
To judge by (the light of)
What God hath revealed,
They are (no better than)
Those who rebel.

48. To thee We sent the Scripture
In truth, confirming
The scripture that came
Before it, and guarding it’s
In safety: so judge
Between them by what
God hath revealed,
And follow not their vain
Desires, diverging
From the Truth that hath come
To thee. To each among you
Have We prescribed a Law
And an Open Way.
If God had so willed.
He would have made you
A single People, but (His
Plan is) to test you in what
He hath given you: so strive
As in a race in all virtues.
The goal of you all is to God;
It is He that will show you
The truth of the matters
In which ye dispute;

49. And this (He commands): Judge thou between them
By what God hath revealed,
And follow not their vain
Desires, but beware of them
Lest they beguile thee
From any of that (teaching)
Which God hath sent down
To thee. And if they turn
Away, be assured that
For some of their crimes
It is God’s purpose to punish
Them. And truly most men
Are rebellious.

50. Do they then seek after
A judgment of (the Days
Of) Ignorance? But who,
For a people whose faith
Is assured, can give
Better judgment than God?

SECTION 8.

51. O ye who believe!
Take not the Jews
And the Christians
For your friends and protectors:
They are but friends and protectors
To each other. And he
Amongst you that turns to them
(For friendship) is of them.
Verily God guideth not
A people unjust.

52. Those in whose hearts
Is a disease— thou seest
How eagerly they run about
Amongst them, saying:
“We do fear lest a change
Of fortune bring us disaster.”
Ah! perhaps God will give
(Thee) victory, or a decision
According to His Will.
Then will they repent
Of the thoughts which they secretly
Harboured in their hearts.

53. And those who believe
Will say: “Are these
The men who swore
Their strongest oaths by God,
That they were with you?”
All that they do
Will be in vain,
And they will fall
Into (nothing but) ruin.

54. O ye who believe!
If any from among you
Turn back from his Faith,
Soon will God produce
A people whom He will love
As they will love Him,
Lowly with the Believers,
Mighty against the Rejecters,
Fighting in the Way of God,
And never afraid
Of the reproaches
Of such as find fault.
That is the Grace of God,
Which He will bestow
On whom He pleaseth.
And God encompasseth all,
And He knoweth all things.

55. Your (real) friends are
(No less than) God,
His Apostle, and the (Fellowship
Of) Believers,— those who
Establish regular prayers
And regular charity,
And they bow
Down humbly (in worship).

56. As to those who turn
(For friendship) to God,
His Apostle, and the (Fellowship
Of) Believers,— it is
The Fellowship of God
That must certainly triumph.

SECTION 9.

57. O ye who believe! Take not for friends
And protectors those
Who take your religion
For a mockery or sport,
Whether among those
Who received the Scripture
Before you, or among those
Who reject Faith;
But fear ye God,
If ye have Faith (indeed).

58. When ye proclaim
Your call to prayer,
They take it (but)
As mockery and sport;
That is because they are
A people without understanding.

59. Say: “O People of the Book!
Do ye disapprove of us
For no other reason than
That we believe in God,
And the revelation
That hath come to us
And that which came
Before (us), and (perhaps)
That most of you
Are rebellious and disobedient?

60. Say: “Shall I point out
To you something much worse
Than this,(as judged)
By the treatment it received
From God? Those who
Incurred the curse of God
And His wrath, those of whom some
He transformed into apes and swine,
Those who worshipped Evil;
These are (many times) worse
In rank, and far more astray
From the even Path!”

61. When they come to thee,
They say: “We believe”:
But in fact they enter
With a mind against Faith,
And they go out
With the same.
But God knoweth fully
All that they hide.

62. Many of them dost thou
See, racing each other
In sin and rancour,
And their eating of things
Forbidden. Evil indeed
Are the things that they do.

63. Why do not the Rabbis
And the doctors of law forbid
Them from their (habit
Of) uttering sinful words
And eating things forbidden?
Evil indeed are their works.

64. The Jews say: “God’s hand
Is tied up.” Be their hands
Tied up and be they accursed
For the (blasphemy) they utter.
Nay, both His hands
Are widely outstretched:
He giveth and spendeth
(Of His bounty) as He pleaseth.
But the revelation that
Cometh to thee from God
Increaseth in most of them
Their obstinate rebellion
And blasphemy. Amongst them
We have placed enmity
And hatred till the Day
Of Judgment. Every time
They kindle the fire of war,
God doth extinguish it;
But they (ever) strive
To do mischief on earth.
And God loveth not
Those who do mischief.

65. If only the People of the Book
Had believed and been righteous,
We should indeed have
Blotted out their iniquities
And admitted them
To Gardens of Bliss.

66. If only they had stood fast
By the Law, the Gospel,
And all the revelation that was sent
To them from their Lord,
They would have enjoyed
Happiness from every side.
There is from among them
A party on the right course:
But many of them
Follow a course that is evil.

SECTION 10.

67. O Apostle! proclaim The (Message) which hath been
Sent to thee from thy Lord.
If thou didst not, thou
Wouldst not have fulfilled
And proclaimed His Mission.
And God will defend thee
From men (who mean mischief).
For God guideth not
Those who reject Faith.

68. Say: “O People of the Book!
Ye have no ground
To stand upon unless
Ye stand fast by the Law,
The Gospel, and all the revelation
That has come to you from
Your Lord.” It is the revelation
That cometh to thee from
Thy Lord, that increaseth in most
Of them their obstinate
Rebellion and blasphemy.
But sorrow thou not
Over (these) people without Faith.

69. Those who believe (in the Qur-an),
Those who follow the Jewish (scriptures),
And the Sabians and the Christians,
Any who believe in God
And the Last Day,
And work righteousness,
On them shall be no fear,
Nor shall they grieve.

70. We took the Covenant
Of the Children of Israel
And sent them apostles.
Every time there came
To them an apostle
With what they themselves
Desired not— some
(Of these) they called
Impostors, and some they
(Go so far as to) slay.

71. They thought there would be
No trial (or punishment);
So they became blind and deaf;
Yet God (in mercy) turned
To them; yet again many
Of them became blind and deaf.
But God sees well
All that they do.

72. They do blaspheme who say:
“God is Christ the son
Of Mary” But said Christ:
“O Children of Israel!
Worship God, my Lord
And your Lord.” Whoever
Joins other gods with God,
God will forbid him
The Garden, and the Fire
Will be his abode. There will
For the wrong-doers
Be no one to help.

73. They do blaspheme who say:
God is one of three
In a Trinity: for there is
No god except One God.
If they desist not
From their word (of blasphemy),
Verily a grievous penalty
Will befall the blasphemers
Among them.

74. Why turn they not to God,
And seek His forgiveness?
For God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

75. Christ the son of Mary
Was no more than
An Apostle; many were
The apostles that passed away
Before him. His mother
Was a woman of truth.
They had both to eat
Their (daily) food.
See how God doth make
His Signs clear to them;
Yet see in what ways
They are deluded
Away from the truth!

76. Say: “Will ye worship,
Besides God, something
Which hath no power either
To harm or benefit you?
But God,— He it is
That heareth and knoweth
All things.”

77. Say: “O People of the Book!
Exceed not in your religion
The bounds (of what is proper),
Trespassing beyond the truth,
Nor follow the vain desires
Of people who went wrong
In times gone by,— who misled
Many, and strayed (themselves)
From the even Way.

SECTION 11.

78. Curses were pronounced
On those among the Children
Of Israel who rejected Faith,
By the tongue of David
And of Jesus the son of Mary:
Because they disobeyed
And persisted in Excesses.

79. Nor did they (usually)
Forbid one another
The iniquities which they
Committed: evil indeed
Were the deeds which they did.

80. Thou seest many of them
Turning in friendship
To the Unbelievers.
Evil indeed are (the works) which
Their souls have sent forward
Before them (with the result),
That God’s wrath
Is on them,
And in torment
Will they abide.

81. If only they had believed
In God, in the Apostle,
And in what hath been
Revealed to him, never
Would they have taken
Them for friends and protectors,
But most of them are
Rebellious wrong-doers.

82. Strongest among men in enmity
To the Believers wilt thou
Find the Jews and Pagans;
And nearest among them in love
To the Believers wilt thou
Find those who say,
“We are Christians”:
Because amongst these are
Men devoted to learning
And men who have renounced
The world, and they
Are not arrogant.

83. And when they listen
To the revelation received
By the Apostle, thou wilt
See their eyes overflowing
With tears, for they
Recognise the truth:
They pray: “Our Lord!
We believe; write us
Down among the witnesses.

84. “What cause can we have
Not to believe in God
And the truth which has
Come to us, seeing that
We long for our Lord
To admit us to the company
Of the righteous?”

85. And for this their prayer
Hath God rewarded them
With Gardens, with rivers
Flowing underneath,— their eternal
Home. Such is the recompense
Of those who do good.

86. But those who reject Faith
And belie Our Signs,
They shall be Companions
Of Hell-fire.

SECTION 12.

87. O ye who believe! Make not unlawful
The good things which God
Hath made lawful for you,
But commit no excess:
For God loveth not
Those given to excess.

88. Eat of the things which
God hath provided for you,
Lawful and good; but fear God, in
Whom ye believe.

89. God will not call you
To account for what is
Futile in your oaths,
But He will call you
To account for your deliberate
Oaths: for expiation, feed
Ten indigent persons,
On a scale of the average
For the food of your families;
Or clothe them; or give
A slave his freedom.
If that is beyond your means,
Fast for three days.
That is the expiation
For the oaths ye have sworn.
But keep to your oaths.
Thus doth God make clear
To you His Signs, that ye
May be grateful.

90. O ye who believe!
Intoxicants and gambling,
(Dedication of) stones,
And (divination by) arrows,
Are an abomination,
Of Satan’s handiwork:
Eschew such (abomination),
That ye may prosper.

91. Satan’s plan is (but)
To excite enmity and hatred
Between you, with intoxicants
And gambling, and hinder you
From the remembrance
Of God, and from prayer:
Will ye not then abstain?

92. Obey God, and obey the Apostle,
And beware (of evil):
If ye do turn back,
Know ye that it is
Our Apostle’s duty
To proclaim (the Message)
In the clearest manner.

93. On those who believe
And do deeds of righteousness
There is no blame
For what they ate (in the past),
When they guard themselves
From evil, and believe,
And do deeds of righteousness,
(Or) again, guard themselves
From evil and believe,
(Or) again, guard themselves
From evil and do good.
For God loveth those
Who do good.

SECTION 13.

94. O ye who believe!
God doth but make a trial of you
In a little matter
Of game well within reach
Of your hands and your lances,
That He may test
Who feareth Him unseen:
Any who transgress
Thereafter, will have
A grievous penalty.

95. O ye who believe!
Kill not game
While in the Sacred
Precincts or in pilgrim garb.
If any of you doth so
Intentionally, the compensation
Is an offering, brought
To the Ka’ba, of a domestic animal
Equivalent to the one he killed,
As adjudged by two just men
Among you; or by way
Of atonement, the feeding
Of the indigent; or its
Equivalent in fasts: that he
May taste of the penalty
Of his deed. God
Forgives what is past:
For repetition God will
Exact from him the penalty.
For God is Exalted,
And Lord of Retribution.

96. Lawful to you is the pursuit
Of water-game and its use
For food,— for the benefit
Of yourselves and those who
Travel; but forbidden
Is the pursuit of land-game;
As long as ye are
In the Sacred Precincts
Or in pilgrim garb.
And fear God, to Whom
Ye shall be gathered back.

97. God made the Ka’ba,
The Sacred House, an asylum
Of security for men, as
Also the Sacred Months,
The animals for offerings,
And the garlands that mark them:
That ye may know
That God hath knowledge
Of what is in the heavens
And on earth and that God
Is well acquainted
With all things.

98. Know ye that God
Is strict in punishment
And that God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

99. The Apostle’s duty is
But to proclaim (the Message).
But God knoweth all
That ye reveal and ye conceal.

100. Say: “Not equal are things
That are bad and things
That are good, even though
The abundance of the bad
May dazzle thee;
So fear God, O ye
That understand;
That (so) ye may prosper.”

SECTION 14.

101. O ye who believe!
Ask not questions
About things which,
If made plain to you,
May cause you trouble.
But if ye ask about things
When the Qur-ān is being
Revealed, they will be
Made plain to you,
God will forgive those:
For God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Forbearing.

102. Some people before you
Did ask such questions,
And on that account
Lost their faith.

103. It was not God
Who instituted (superstitions
Like those of) a slit-ear
She-camel, or a she-camel
Let loose for free pasture,
Or idol sacrifices for
Twin-births in animals,
Or stallion-camels
Freed from work
It is blasphemers
Who Invent a lie
Against God; but most
Of them lack wisdom.

104. When it is said to them:
“Come to what God
Hath revealed; come
To the Apostle”:
They say: “Enough for us
Are the ways we found
Our fathers following.”
What! even though their fathers
Were void of knowledge
And guidance?

105. O ye who believe!
Guard your own souls:
If ye follow (right) guidance,
No hurt can come to you
From those who stray.
The goal of you all
Is to God: it is He
That will show you
The truth of all
That ye do.

106. O ye who believe!
When death approaches
Any of you,(take) witnesses
Among yourselves when making
Bequests,— two just men
Of your own (brotherhood)
Or others from outside
If ye are journeying
Through the earth,
And the chance of death
Befalls you (thus).
If ye doubt (their truth),
Detain them both
After prayer, and let them both
Swear by God:
“We wish not in this
For any worldly gain,
Even though the (beneficiary)
Be our near relation:
We shall hide not
The evidence before God:
If we do, then behold!
The sin be upon us!”

107. But if it gets known
That these two were guilty
Of the sin (of perjury),
Let two others stand forth
In their places,— nearest
In kin from among those
Who claim a lawful right:
Let them swear by God:
“We affirm that our witness
Is truer than that
Of those two, and that we
Have not trespassed (beyond
The truth): if we did,
Behold! the wrong be
Upon us!”

108. That is most suitable:
That they may give the evidence
In its true nature and shape,
Or else they would fear
That other oaths would be
Taken after their oaths.
Hut fear God, and listen
(To His counsel): for God
Guideth not a rebellious people:

SECTION 15.

109. One day will God
Gather the apostles together,
And ask: “What was
The response ye received
(From men to your teaching)?”
They will say: “We
Have no knowledge: it is Thou
Who knowest in full
All that is hidden.”

110. When will God say:
“O Jesus the son of Mary!
Recount My favour”
To thee and to thy mother.
Behold! I strengthened thee
With the holy spirit,
So that thou didst speak
To the people in childhood
And in maturity.
Behold! I taught thee
The Book and Wisdom,
The Law and the Gospel.
And behold! thou makest
Out of clay, as it were,
The figure of a bird,
By My leave,
And thou breathest into it,
And it becometh a bird
By My leave,
And thou healest those
Born blind, and the lepers,
By My leave.
And behold! thou
Bringest forth the dead
By My leave ego
And behold! I did
Restrain the Children of Israel
From (violence to) thee
When thou didst show them
The Clear Signs,
And the unbelievers among them
Said: This is nothing
But evident magic.

111. “And behold! I inspired
The Disciples to have faith
In Me and Mine Apostle:
They said, ‘We have faith,
And do thou bear witness
That we bow to God
As Muslims’”.

112. Behold! the Disciples said:
“O Jesus the son of Mary!
Can thy Lord send down to us
A Table set (with viands)
From heaven?” Said Jesus:
“Fear God, if ye have faith.”

113. They said: “We only wish
To eat thereof and satisfy
Our hearts, and to know
That thou hast indeed
Told us the truth; and
That we ourselves may be
Witnesses to the miracle.”

114. Said Jesus the son of Mary:
“O God our Lord!
Send us from heaven
A Table set (with viands),
That there may be for us
For the first and the last of us
A solemn festival
And a Sign from Thee;
And provide for our sustenance,
For Thou art the best
Sustainer (of our needs).”

115. God said: “I will
Send it down unto you:
But if any of you
After that resisteth faith,
I will punish him
With a penalty such
As I have not inflicted
On any one among
All the peoples.”

SECTION 16.

116. And behold! God will say:
“O Jesus the son of Mary!
Didst thou say unto men,
Worship me and my mother
As gods in derogation of God’?”
He will say: “Glory to Thee!
Never could I say
What I had no right
(To say). Had I said
Such a thing, Thou wouldst
Indeed have known it.
Thou knowest what is
In my heart, though I
Know not what is
In Thine. For Thou
Knowest in full
All that is hidden.

117. “Never said I to them
Aught except what Thou
Didst command me
To say, to wit, ‘Worship
God, my Lord and your Lord’;
And I was a witness
Over them whilst I dwelt
Amongst them; when thou
Didst take me up
Thou wast the Watcher
Over them, and Thou
Art a witness to all things.

118. “If Thou dost punish them,
They are Thy servants:
If Thou dost forgive them,
Thou art the Exalted in power,
The Wise.”

119. God will say: “This is
A day on which
The truthful will profit
From their truth: theirs
Are Gardens, with rivers
Flowing beneath,— their eternal
Home: God well-pleased
With them, and they with God:
That is the great Salvation,
(The fulfilment of all desires).

120. To God doth belong the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth,
And all that is therein,
And it is He who hath power
Over all things.

Sūra VI.
An’ām, or Cattle.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Praise be to God,
Who created the heavens
And the earth,
And made the Darkness
And the Light.
Yet those who reject Faith
Hold (others) as equal.
With their Guardian-Lord.

2. He it is Who created
You from clay, and then
Decreed a stated term
(For you). And there is
In His Presence another
Determined term; yet
Ye doubt within yourselves!

3. And He is God
In the heavens
And on earth.
He knoweth what ye
Hide, and what ye reveal,
And He knoweth
The (recompense) which
Ye earn (by your deeds)

4. But never did a single
One of the Signs
Of their Lord reach them,
But they turned
Away therefrom.

5. And now they reject
The truth when it reaches
Them: but soon shall they
Learn the reality of what
They used to mock at.

6. See they not how many
Of those before them
We did destroy?
Generations We had established
On the earth, in strength
Such as We have not given
To you— for whom
We poured out rain
From the skies in abundance,
And gave (fertile) streams
Flowing beneath their (feet):
Yet for their sins
We destroyed them,
And raised in their wake
Fresh generations
(To succeed them).

7. If We had sent
Unto thee a written
(Message) on parchment,
So that they could
Touch it with their hands,
The Unbelievers would
Have been sure to say:
“This is nothing but
Obvious magic!”

8. They say: “Why is not
An angel sent down to him?”
If We did send down
An angel, the matter
Would be settled at once,
And no respite
Would be granted them.

9. If We had made it
An angel, We should
Have sent him as a man,
And We should certainly
Have caused them confusion
In a matter which they have
Already covered with confusion.

10. Mocked were (many)
Apostles before thee;
But their scoffers
Were hemmed in
By the thing that they mocked.

SECTION 2.

11. Say: “Travel through the earth
And see what was the end
Of those who rejected Truth”.

12. Say: “To whom I elongeth
All that is in the heavens
And on earth?” Say:
“To God. He hath inscribed
For Himself (the rule of) Mercy.
That He will gather you
Together for the Day of Judgment,
There is no doubt whatever.
It is they who have lost
Their own souls, that will
Not believe.

13. To him belongeth all
That dwelleth (or lurketh)
In the Night and the Day.
For He is the One
Who heareth and knoweth
All things.”

14. Say: “Shall I take
For my protector
Any other than God,
The Maker of the heavens
And the earth?
And He it is that
Feedeth but is not fed.”
Say: “Nay! but I am
Commanded to be the first
Of those who bow
To God (in Islam),
And be not thou
Of the company of those
Who join gods with God.”

15. Say: “I would, if I
Disobeyed my Lord,
Indeed have fear
Of the Penalty
Of a Mighty Day.

16. “On that day, if the Penalty
Is averted from any,
It is due to God’s Mercy;
And that would be (Salvation),
The obvious fulfilment
Of all desire.

17. “If God touch thee
With affliction, none
Can remove it but He;
If He touch thee with happiness,
He hath power over all things.

18. “He is the Irresistible,(watching)
From above over His worshippers;
And He is the Wise,
Acquainted with all things.”

19. Say: “What thing is most
Weighty in evidence?”
Say: “God is witness
Between me and you;
This Qur-ān hath been
Revealed to me by inspiration,
That I may warn you
And all whom it reaches.
Can ye possibly bear witness
That besides God there is
Another God?” Say:
“Nay! I cannot bear witness!”
Say: But in truth
He is the One God,
And I truly am innocent
Of (your blasphemy of) joining
Others with Him.”

20. Those to whom
We have given the Book
Know this as they know
Their own sons.
Those who have lost
Their own souls
Refuse therefore to believe.

SECTION 3.

21. Who doth more wrong
Than he who inventeth
A lie against God
Or rejecteth His Signs?
But verily the wrong-doers
Never shall prosper.

22. One day shall We gather
Them all together: We
Shall say to those
Who ascribed partners (to Us):
“Where are the partners
Whom ye (invented
And) talked about?”

23. There will then be (left)
No subterfuge for them
But to say: “By God
Our Lord, we were not
Those who joined gods
With God.”

24. Behold! how they lie
Against their own souls!
But the (lie) which they
Invented will leave themes:
In the lurch.

25. Of them there are some
Who (pretend to) listen to thee;
But We have thrown
Veils on their hearts,
So they understand it not,
And deafness in their ears;
If they saw every one
Of the Signs, not they
Will believe in them;
In so much that
When they come to thee,
They (but) dispute with thee;
The Unbelievers say:
“These are nothing
But tales of the ancients.”

26. Others they keep away from it,
And themselves they keep away;
But they only destroy
Their own souls,
And they perceive it not.

27. If thou couldst but see
When they are confronted
With the Fire!
They will say:
“Would that we were
But sent back!
Then would we not reject
The Signs of our Lord,
But would be amongst those
Who believe!”

28. Yea, in their own (eyes)
Will become manifest
What before they concealed.
But if they were returned,
They would certainly relapse
To the things they were forbidden,
For they are indeed liars.

29. And they (sometimes) say:
“There is nothing except
Our life on this earth,
And never shall we be
Raised up again.”

30. If thou couldst but see
When they are confronted
With their Lord!
He will say:
“Is not this the truth?”
They will say:
“Yea, by our Lord!”
He will say:
“Taste ye then the Penalty,
Because ye rejected Faith.”

SECTION 4.

31. Lost indeed are they Who treat it as a falsehood
That they must meet God,
Until on a sudden
The hour is on them,
And they say: “Ah! woe
Unto us that we took
No thought of it”;
For they bear their burdens
On their backs,
And evil indeed are
The burdens that they bear?

32. What is the life of this world
But play and amusement?
But best is the Home
In the Hereafter, for those
Who are righteous.
Will ye not then understand?

33. We know indeed the grief
Which their words do cause thee:
It is not thee they reject:
It is the Signs of God,
Which the wicked contemn.

34. Rejected were the Apostles
Before thee: with patience
And constancy they bore
Their rejection and their wrongs,
Until Our aid did reach
Them: there is none
That can alter the Words
(And Decrees) of God.
Already hast thou received
Some account of those Apostles.

35. If their spurning is hard
On thy mind, yet if
Thou wert able to seek
A tunnel in the ground
Or a ladder to the skies
And bring them a Sign,
(What good?). If it were
God’s Will, He could
Gather them together
Unto true guidance:
So be not thou
Amongst those who are swayed
By ignorance (and impatience)!

36. Those who listen (in truth),
Be sure, will accept:
As to the dead, God will
Raise them up; then will they
Be turned unto Him.

37. Whey say: “Why is not
A Sign sent down
To him from his Lord?”
Say: “God hath certainly
Power to send down a Sign:
But most of them
Understand not.”

38. There is not an animal
(That lives) on the earth,
Nor a being that flies
On its wings, but (forms
Part of) communities like you.
Nothing have we omitted
From the Book, and they (all)
Shall be gathered to their Lord
In the end.

39. Those who reject our Signs
Are deaf and dumb,
In the midst of darkness
Profound: whom God willeth,
He leaveth to wander:
Whom He willeth, He placeth
On the Way that is Straight.

40. Say: “Think ye to yourselves,
If there come upon you
The Wrath of God,
Or the Hour (that ye dread),
Would ye then call upon
Other than God?
(Reply) if ye are truthful!

41. “Nay,— On Him would ye
Call, and if it be
His Will, He would remove
(The distress) which occasioned
Your call upon Him,
And ye would forget
(The false gods) which ye
Join with Him!”

SECTION 5.

42. Before thee We sent
(Apostles) to many nations,
And We afflicted the nations
With suffering and adversity,
That they might learn humility.

43. When the suffering reached
Them from Us, why then
Did they not learn humility?
On the contrary their hearts
Became hardened, and Satan
Made their (sinful) acts
Seem alluring to them.

44. But when they forgot
The warning they had received,
We opened to them the gates
Of all (good) things,
Until, in the midst
Of their enjoyment
Of our gifts,
On a sudden, We called
Them to account, when lo!
They were plunged in despair!

45. Of the wrong-doers the last
Remnant was cut off.
Praise be to God,
The Cherisher of the Worlds.

46. Say: “Think ye, if God
Took away your hearing
And your sight, and sealed up
Your hearts, who— a god
Other than God— could
Restore them to you?”
See how We explain
The Signs by various (symbols);
Yet they turn aside.

47. Say: “Think ye, if
The Punishment of God
Comes to you,
Whether suddenly or openly,
Will any be destroyed
Except those who do wrong?

48. We send the apostles
Only to give good news
And to warn: so those
Who believe and mend
(Their lives),— upon them
Shall be no fear,
Nor shall they grieve.

49. But those who reject
Our Signs,— them
Shall punishment touch,
For that they ceased not
From transgressing.

50. Say: “I tell you not
That with me
Are the Treasures of God,
Nor do I know
What is hidden,
Nor do I tell you I am
An angel. I but follow
What is revealed to me.”
Say: “Can the blind
Be held equal to the seeing?”
Will ye then consider not?

SECTION 6.

51. Give this warning to those
In whose (hearts) is the fear
That they will be brought
(To Judgment) before their Lord:
Except for Him
They will have no protector
Nor intercessor:
That they may guard
(Against evil).

52. Send not away those
Who call on their Lord
Morning and evening,
Seeking His Face.
In naught art thou accountable
For them, and in naught are they
Accountable for thee,
That thou shouldst turn
Them away, and thus be
(One) of the unjust.

53. Thus did We try
Some of them by comparison
With others, that they
Should say: “Is it these
Then that God hath
Favoured from amongst us?”
Doth not God know best
Those who are grateful?

54. When those come to thee
Who believe in Our Signs,
Say: “Peace be on you:
Your Lord hath inscribed
For Himself (the rule
Of) Mercy: verily,
If any of you did evil
In ignorance, and thereafter
Repented, and amended
(His conduct), lo! He is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

55. Thus do We explain
The Signs in detail:
That the way of the sinners
May be shown up.

SECTION 7.

56. Say: “I am forbidden
To worship those— others
Than God— whom ye
Call upon.” Say: “I will
Not follow your vain desires:
If I did, I would stray
From the path, and be not
Of the company of those
Who receive guidance.”

57. Say; “For me, I (work)
On a clear Sign from my Lord,
But ye reject Him. What ye
Would see hastened, is not
In my power. The Command
Rests with none but God:
He declares the Truth,
And He is the best of judges.”

58. Say: “If what ye would see
Hastened were in my power,
The matter would be settled
At once between you and me.
But God knoweth best
Those who do wrong.”

59. With Him are the keys
Of the Unseen, the treasures
That none knoweth but He.
He knoweth whatever there is
On the earth and in the sea.
Not a leaf doth fall
But with His knowledge:
There is not a grain
In the darkness (or depths)
Of the earth, nor anything
Fresh or dry (green or withered),
But is (inscribed) in a
Record Clear (to those who can read).

60. It is He Who doth take
Your souls by night,
And hath knowledge of all
That ye have done by day:
By day doth He raise
You up again; that a term
Appointed be fulfilled;
In the end unto Him
Will be your return;
Then will He show you
The truth of all
That ye did.

SECTION 8.

61. He is the Irresistible,(watching)
From above over His worshippers,
And He sets guardians
Over you. At length,
When death approaches
One of you, Our angels
Take his soul, and they
Never fail in their duty.

62. Then are men returned
Unto God, their Protector,
The (only) Reality:
Is not His the Command?
And He is the Swiftest
In taking account.

63. Say: “Who is it
That delivereth you
From the dark recesses
Of land and sea,
When ye call upon Him
In humility
And silent terror:
If He only delivers us
From these (dangers),
(We vow) we shall truly
Show our gratitude?”

64. Say: “It is God
That delivereth you
From these and all (other)
Distresses: and yet
Ye worship false gods!”

65. Say: “He hath power
To send calamities
On you, from above
And below, or to cover
You with confusion
In party strife,
Giving you a taste
Of mutual vengeance
Each from the other.”
See how We explain
The Signs by various (symbols);
That they may understand.

66. But thy people reject
This, though it is
The Truth. Say: “Not mine
Is the responsibility
For arranging your affairs;

67. For every Message
Is a limit of time,
And soon shall ye
Know it.”

68. When thou seest men
Engaged in vain discourse
About Our Signs, turn
Away from them unless
They turn to a different
Theme. If Satan ever
Makes thee forget, then
After recollection, sit not
Thou in the company
Of those who do wrong.

69. On their account
No responsibility
Falls on the righteous,
But (their duty)
Is to remind them,
That they may (learn
To) fear God.

70. Leave alone those
Who take their religion
To be mere play
And amusement,
And are deceived
By the life of this world.
But proclaim (to them)
This (truth): that every soul
Delivers itself to ruin
By its own acts:
It will find for itself
No protector or intercessor
Except God: if it offered
Every ransom,(or
Reparation), none
Will be accepted: such is
(The end of) those who
Deliver themselves to ruin
By their own acts:
They will have for drink
(Only) boiling water,
And for punishment,
One most grievous:
For they persisted
In rejecting God.

SECTION 9.

71. Say: “Shall we indeed Call on others besides God,
Things that can do us
Neither good nor harm,
And turn on our heels
After receiving guidance
From God?— like one
Whom the evil ones
Have made into a fool,
Wandering bewildered
Through the earth, his friends
Calling ‘Come to us’,
(Vainly) guiding him to the Path.”
Say: “God’s guidance
Is the (only) guidance,
And we have been directed
To submit ourselves
To the Lord of the worlds;

72. “To establish regular prayers
And to fear God:
For it is to Him
That we shall be
Gathered together.”

73. It is He Who created
The heavens and the earth
In true (proportions):
The day He saith, “Be,”
Behold! it is. His Word
Is the Truth. His will be
The dominion the day
The trumpet will be blown.
He knoweth the Unseen
As well as that which is
Open. For He
Is the Wise, well acquainted
(With all things).

74. Lo! Abraham said
To his father Azar:
“Takest thou idols for gods?
For I see thee
And thy people
In manifest error.”

75. So also did We show
Abraham the power
And the laws of the heavens
And the earth, that he
Might (with understanding)
Have certitude.

76. When the night
Covered him over,
He saw a star: He said:
“This is my Lord.”
But when it set,
He said: “I love not
Those that set.”

77. When he saw the moon
Rising in splendour,
He said: “This is my Lord.”
But when the moon set,
He said: “Unless my Lord
Guide me, I shall surely
Be among those
Who go astray.

78. When he saw the sun
Rising in splendour,
He said: “This is my Lord;
This is the greatest (of all).”
But when the sun set,
He said: “O my people!
I am indeed free
From your (guilt)
Of giving partners to God.

79. “For me, I have set
My face, firmly and truly,
Towards Him Who created
The heavens and the earth,
And never shall I give
Partners to God.”

80. His people disputed
With him. He said: “(Come) ye to dispute
With me, about God,
When He (Himself)
Hath guided me?
I fear not (the beings)
Ye associate with God:
Unless my Lord willeth,
(Nothing can happen).
My Lord comprehendeth
In His knowledge all things.
Will ye not (yourselves)
Be admonished?

81. “How should I fear
(The beings) ye associate
With God, when ye
Fear not to give partners
To God without any warrant
Having been given to you?
Which of (us) two parties
Hath more right to security?
(Tell me) if ye know.

82. “It is those who believe
And confuse not their beliefs
With wrong— that are
(Truly) in security, for they
Are on (right) guidance.”

SECTION 10.

83. That was the reasoning About Us, which
We gave to Abraham
(To use) against his people:
We raise whom We will,
Degree after degree:
For thy Lord is full
Of wisdom and knowledge.

84. We gave him Isaac
And Jacob: all (three)
We guided:
And before him,
We guided Noah,
And among his progeny,
David, Solomon, Job,
Joseph, Moses, and Aaron:
Thus do We reward
Those who do good:

85. And Zakarīya and John,
And Jesus and Elias:
All in the ranks
Of the Righteous:

86. And Ismā’īl and Elisha,
And Jonas, and Lot:
And to all We gave
Favour above the nations:

87.(To them) and to their fathers,
And progeny and brethren:
We chose them,
And We guided them
To a straight Way.

88. This is the Guidance
Of God: He giveth
That guidance to whom
He pleaseth, of His worshippers.
If they were to join
Other gods with Him,
All that they did
Would be vain for them,

89. These were the men
To whom We gave
The Book, and Authority,
And Prophethood: if these
(Their descendants) reject them,
Behold! We shall entrust
Their charge to a new People
Who reject them not.

90. Those were the (prophets)
Who received God’s guidance:
Copy the guidance they received;
Say: “No reward for this
Do I ask of you:
This is no less than
A Message for the nations.”

SECTION 11.

91. No just estimate of God Do they make when they say:
“Nothing doth God send down
To man (by way of revelation)”:
Say: “Who then sent down
The Book which Moses brought?
A light and guidance to man:
But ye make it into
(Separate) sheets for show,
While ye conceal much
(Of its contents): therein
Were ye taught that
Which ye knew not
Neither ye nor your fathers.”
Say: “God (sent it down)”:
Then leave them to plunge
In vain discourse and trifling.

92. And this is a Book
Which We have sent down,
Bringing blessings, and confirming
(The revelations) which came
Before it: that thou
Mayest warn the Mother
Of Cities and all around her.
Those who believe
In the Hereafter
Believe in this (Book),
And they are constant
In guarding their Prayers.

93. Who can be more wicked
Than one who inventeth
A lie against God,
Or saith, “I have
Received inspiration,”
When he hath received
None, or (again) who saith,
“I can reveal the like
Of what God hath revealed”?
If thou couldst but see
How the wicked (do fare)
In the flood of confusion
At death!— the angels
Stretch forth their hands,
(Saying), “Yield up your souls:
This day shall ye receive
Your reward,— a penalty
Of shame, for that ye used
To tell lies against God,
And scornfully to reject
Of His Signs!”

94. “And behold! ye come
To Us bare and alone
As We created you
For the first time:
Ye have left behind you
All (the favours) which
We bestowed on you:
We see not with you
Your intercessors
Whom ye thought to be
Partners in your affairs:
So now all relations
Between you have been
Cut off, and your (pet) fancies
Have left you in the lurch!

SECTION 12.

95. It is God Who causeth
The seed-grain
And the date-stone
To split and sprout.
He causeth the living
To issue from the dead,
And He is the One
To cause the dead
To issue from the living.
That is God: then how
Are ye deluded
Away from the truth?

96. He it is that cleaveth
The day-break (from the dark):
He makes the night
For rest and tranquillity,
And the sun and moon
For the reckoning (of time):
Such is the judgment
And ordering of (Him),
The Exalted in Power,
The Omniscient.

97. It is He Who maketh
The stars (as beacons) for you,
That ye may guide yourselves,
With their help,
Through the dark spaces
Of land and sea:
We detail Our Signs
For people who know.

98. It is He Who hath
Produced you
From a single person:
Here is a place of sojourn
And a place of departure:
We detail Our signs
For people who understand.

99. It is He Who sendeth down
Rain from the skies:
With it We produce
Vegetation of all kinds:
From some We produce
Green (crops), out of which
We produce grain,
Heaped up (at harvest);
Out of the date-palm
And its sheaths (or spathes)
(Come) clusters of dates
Hanging low and near:
And (then there are) gardens
Of grapes, and olives,
And pomegranates,
Each similar (in kind)
Yet different (in variety):
When they begin to bear fruit,
Feast your eyes with the fruit
And the ripeness thereof.
Behold! in these things
There are Signs for people
Who believe.

100.Yet they make
The Jinns equals
With God, though God
Did create the Jinns;
And they falsely,
Having no knowledge,
Attribute to Him
Sons and daughters.
Praise and glory be
To Him!(for He is) above
What they attribute to Him!

SECTION 13.

101. To Him is due
The primal origin
Of the heavens and the earth:
How can He have a son
When He hath no consort?
He created all things,
And He hath full knowledge
Of all things.

102. That is God, your Lord!
There is no god but He,
The Creator of all things:
Then worship ye Him:
And He hath power
To dispose of all affairs.

103. No vision can grasp Him,
But His grasp is over
All vision: He is
Above all comprehension,
Yet is acquainted with all things.

104. “Now have come to you,
From your Lord, proofs
(To open your eyes):
If any will see,
It will be for (the good
Of) his own soul;
If any will be blind,
It will be to his own
(Harm): I am not (here)
To watch over your doings.

105. Thus do We explain
The Signs by various (symbols):
That they may say,
“Thou hast taught (us) diligently,”
And that We may make
The matter clear
To those who know.

106. Follow what thou art taught
By inspiration from thy Lord:
There is no god but He:
And turn aside from those
Who join gods with God.

107. If it had been God’s Plan,
They would not have taken
False gods: but We
Made thee not one
To watch over their doings,
Nor art thou set
Over them to dispose
Of their affairs.

108. Revile not ye
Those whom they call upon
Besides God, lest
They out of spite
Revile God
In their ignorance.
Thus have We made
Alluring to each people’
Its own doings.
In the end will they
Return to their Lord,
And We shall then
Tell them the truth
Of all that they did.

109. They swear their strongest
Oaths by God, that if
A (special) Sign came
To them, by it they would
Believe. Say: “Certainly
(All) Signs are in the power
Of God: but what will
Make you (Muslims) realise
That (even) if (special) Signs
Came, they will not believe.”?

110. We (too) shall turn
To (confusion) their hearts
And their eyes, even as they
Refused to believe in this
In the first instance:
We shall leave them
In their trespasses,
To wander in distraction.

SECTION 14.

111. Even if We did send
Unto them angels,
And the dead did speak
Unto them, and We gathered
Together all things before
Their very eyes, they are not
The ones to believe,
Unless it is in God’s Plan.
But most of them
Ignore (the truth).

112. Likewise did We make
For every Messenger
An enemy,— evil ones
Among men and Jinns,
Inspiring each other
With flowery discourses
By way of deception.
If thy Lord had so planned,
They would not have
Done it: so leave them
And their inventions alone.

113. To such (deceit)
Let the hearts of those
Incline, who have no faith
In the Hereafter: let them
Delight in it, and let them
Earn from it what they may

114. Say: “Shall I seek
For judge other than God?
When He it is
Who hath sent unto you
The Book, explained in detail.”
They know full well,
To whom We have given
The Book, that it hath been
Sent down from thy Lord
In truth. Never be then
Of those who doubt.

115. The Word of thy Lord
Doth find its fulfilment
In truth and in justice:
None can change His Words:
For He is the one
Who Heareth and knoweth all.

116. Wert thou to follow
The common run of those
On earth, they will lead
Thee away from the Way
Of God. They follow
Nothing but conjecture: they
Do nothing but lie.

117. Thy Lord knoweth best
Who strayeth from His Way:
He knoweth best
Who they are that receive
His guidance.

118. So eat of (meats)
On which God’s name
Hath been pronounced,
If ye have faith
In His Signs.

119. Why should ye not
Eat of (meats) on which
God’s name hath been
Pronounced, when He hath
Explained to you in detail
What is forbidden to you
Except under compulsion
Of necessity?
But many do mislead (men)
By their appetites unchecked
By knowledge. Thy Lord
Knoweth best those who transgress.

120. Eschew all sin,
Open or secret:
Those who earn sin
Will get due recompense
For their “earnings.”

121. Eat not of (meats)
On which God’s name
Hath not been pronounced:
That would be impiety.
But the evil ones
Ever inspire their friends
To contend with you
If ye were to obey them,
Ye would indeed be Pagans.

SECTION 15.

122. Can he who was dead,
To whom We gave life,
And a Light whereby
He can walk amongst men,
Be like him who is
In the depths of darkness,
From which he can
Never come out?
Thus to those without Faith
Their own deeds seem pleasing.

123. Thus have We placed
Leaders in every town,
Its wicked men, to plot
(And burrow) therein:
But they only plot
Against their own souls,
And they perceive it not.

124. When there comes to them
A Sign (from God),
They say: “We shall not
Believe until we receive
One (exactly) like those
Received by God’s apostles.”
God knoweth best where
(And how) to carry out
His mission. Soon
Will the wicked
Be overtaken by
Humiliation before God,
And a severe punishment,
For all their plots.

125. Those whom God (in His Plan)
Willeth to guide,— He openeth
Their breast to Islam;
Those whom He willeth
To leave straying,— He maketh
Their breast close and constricted,
As if they had to climb
Up to the skies: thus
Doth God (heap) the penalty
On those who refuse to believe.

126. This is the Way
Of thy Lord, leading straight:
We have detailed the Signs
For those who
Receive admonition.

127. For them will be a Home
Of Peace in the presence
Of their Lord: He will be
Their Friend, because
They practised (righteousness).

128. One day will He gather
Them all together,(and say):
“O ye assembly of Jinns!
Much (toll) did ye take
Of men.” Their friends
Amongst men will say:
“Our Lord! we made profit no
From each other: but (alas!)
We reached our term
Which Thou didst appoint
For us.” He will say:
“The Fire be your dwelling-place:
You will dwell therein for ever,
Except as God willeth.”
For thy Lord is full
Of wisdom and knowledge.

129. Thus do We make
The wrong-doers turn
To each other, because
Of what they earn.

SECTION 16.

130. “O ye assembly of Jinns
And men! came there not
Unto you apostles from amongst you
Setting forth unto you
My Signs, and warning you
Of the meeting of this Day
Of yours?” They will say:
“We bear witness against
Ourselves.” It was
The life of this world
That deceived them.
So Against themselves will they
Bear witness that they
Rejected Faith.

131.(The apostles were sent) thus,
For thy Lord would not
Destroy for their wrong-doing
Men’s habitations whilst
Their occupants were unwarned.

132.To all are degrees (or ranks)
According to their deeds:
For thy Lord
Is not unmindful
Of anything that they do.

133. Thy Lord is Self-sufficient,
Full of Mercy: if it were
His Will, He could destroy
You, and in your place
Appoint whom He will
As your successors, even as
He raised you up
From the posterity
Of other people.

134. All that hath been
Promised unto you
Will come to pass:
Nor can ye frustrate it
(In the least bit).

135. Say: “O my people!
Do whatever ye can:
I will do (my part):
Soon will ye know
Who it is whose end
Will be (best) in the Hereafter:
Certain it is that
The wrong-doers will not prosper.”

136. Out of what God
Hath produced in abundance
In tilth and in cattle,
They assigned Him a share:
They say, according to their fancies:
“This is for God, and this”
For Our “partners”!
But the share of their “partners”
Reacheth not God, whilst
The share of God reacheth
Their “partners”! Evil
(And unjust) is their assignment!

137. Even so, in the eyes
Of most of the Pagans,
Their “partners” made alluring
The slaughter of their children,
In order to lead them
To their own destruction,
And cause confusion
In their religion.
If God had willed,
They would not have done so:
But leave alone
Them and their inventions.

138. And they say that
Such and such cattle and crops
Are taboo, and none should
Eat of them except those
Whom— so they say— We
Wish; further, there are
Cattle forbidden to yoke
Or burden, and cattle
On which,(at slaughter),
The name of God is not
Pronounced;— inventions
Against God’s name: soon
Will He requite them
For their inventions.

139. They say: “What is
In the wombs of
Such and such cattle
Is specially reserved
(For food) for our men,
And forbidden to our women;
But if it is still-born,
Then all have shares therein.
For their (false) attribution
(Of superstitions to God),
He will soon punish them:
For He is full
Of wisdom and knowledge.

140. Lost are those who slay
Their children, from folly,
Without knowledge, and forbid
Food which God hath provided
For them, inventing (lies)
Against God. They have
Indeed gone astray
And heeded no guidance.

SECTION 17.

141. It is He who produceth
Gardens, with trellises
And without, and dates,
And tilth with produce
Of all kinds, and olives
And pomegranates,
Similar (in kind)
And different (in variety):
Eat of their fruit
In their season, but render
The dues that are proper
On the day that the harvest
Is gathered. But waste not
By excess: for God
Loveth not the wasters.

142. Of the cattle are some
For burden and some for meat:
Eat what God hath provided
For you, and follow not
The footsteps of Satan:
For he is to you
An avowed enemy.

143.(Take) eight (head of cattle)
In (four) pairs:
Of sheep a pair,
And of goats a pair;
Say, hath He forbidden
The two males,
Or the two females,
Or (the young) which the wombs
Of the two females enclose?
Tell me with knowledge
If ye are truthful:

144. Of camels a pair,
And of oxen a pair;
Say, hath He forbidden
The two males,
Or the two females,
Or (the young) which the wombs
Of the two females enclose?
Were ye present when God
Ordered you such a thing?
But who doth more wrong
Than one who invents
A lie against God,
To lead astray men
Without knowledge?
For God guideth not
People who do wrong

SECTION 18.

145. Say: “I find not In the Message received
By me by inspiration
Any (meat) forbidden
To be eaten by one
Who wishes to eat it,
Unless it be dead meat,
Or blood poured forth,
Or the flesh of swine,
For it is an abomination
Or, what is impious,(meat)
On which a name has been
Invoked, other than God’s.”
But(even so), if a person
Is forced by necessity,
Without wilful disobedience,
Nor transgressing due limits,
Thy Lord is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

146. For those who followed
The Jewish Law,
We forbade Every (animal) with
Undivided hoof,
And We forbade them
The fat of the ox
And the sheep, except
What adheres to their backs
Or their entrails,
Or is mixed up
With a bone:
This in recompense
For their wilful disobedience:
For We are True
(In Our ordinances).

147. If they accuse thee
Of falsehood, say:
“Your Lord is full
Of mercy all-embracing;
But from people in guilt
Never will His wrath
Be turned back.

148. Those who give partners
(To God) will say:
“If God had wished,
We should not have
Given partners to Him,
Nor would our fathers;
Nor should we have had
Any taboos.” So did
Their ancestors argue
Falsely, until they tasted
Of Our wrath. Say:
“Have ye any (certain)
Knowledge? If so, produce
It before us. Ye follow
Nothing but conjecture:
Ye do nothing but lie.”

149. Say: “With God is the argument
That reaches home: if it had
Been His Will, He could
Indeed have guided you all.”

150. Say: “Bring forward your witnesses
To prove that God did
Forbid so and so.” If they
Bring such witnesses,
Be not thou amongst them:
Nor follow thou the vain
Desires of such as treat
Our Signs as falsehoods,
And such as believe not
In the Hereafter: for they
Hold others as equal
With their Guardian-Lord.

SECTION 19.

151. Say: “Come, I will rehearse
What God hath (really)
Prohibited you from”: join not
Anything as equal with Him;
Be good to your parents;
Kill not your children
On a plea of want;
We Provide sustenance for you
And for them;— come not
Nigh to shameful deeds,
Whether open or secret;
Take not life, which God
Hath made sacred, except
By way of justice and law:
Thus doth He command you,
That ye may learn wisdom.

152. And come not nigh
To the orphan’s property,
Except to improve it,
Until he attain the age
Of full strength; give measure
And weight with (full) justice;
No burden do We place
On any soul, but that
Which it can bear;
Whenever ye speak, speak justly,
Even if a near relative
Is concerned; and fulfil
The Covenant of God:
Thus doth He command you,
That ye may remember.

153. Verily, this is My Way,
Leading straight: follow it:
Follow not (other) paths:
They will scatter you about
From His (great) Path:
Thus doth He command you,
That ye may be righteous.

154. Moreover, We gave Moses
The Book, completing
(Our favour) to those
Who would do right,
And explaining all things
In detail,— and a guide
And a mercy, that they
Might believe in the meeting
With their Lord.

SECTION 20.

155. And this is a Book
Which We have revealed
As a blessing: so follow it
And be righteous, that ye
May receive mercy:

156. Lest ye should say:
“The Book was sent down
To two Peoples before us,
And for our part, we
Remained unacquainted
With all that they learned
By assiduous study;”

157. Or lest ye should say:
“If the Book had only
Been sent down to us,
We should have followed
Its guidance better than they.”
Now then hath come
Unto you a Clear (Sign)
From your Lord,— and a guide
And a mercy: then who
Could do more wrong
Than one who rejecteth
God’s Signs, and turneth
Away therefrom? In good time
Shall We requite those
Who turn away from Our Signs,
With a dreadful penalty,
For their turning away.

158. Are they waiting to see
If the angels come to them,
Or thy Lord (Himself),
Or certain of the Signs
Of thy Lord!
The day that certain
Of the Signs of thy Lord
Do come, no good
Will it do to a soul
To believe in them then,
If it believed not before
Nor earned righteousness
Through its Faith. Say:
“Wait ye: we too
Are waiting.”

159. As for those who divide
Their religion and break up
Into sects, thou hast
No part in them in the least:
Their affair is with God:
He will in the end
Tell them the truth
Of all that they did.

160. He that doeth good
Shall have ten times
As much to his credit:
He that doeth evil
Shall only be recompensed
According to his evil:
No wrong shall be done
Unto (any of) them.

161. Say: “Verily, my Lord
Hath guided me to
A Way that is straight,
A religion of right,
The Path (trod) by Abraham
The true in faith,
And he (certainly)
Joined not gods with God.”

162. Say: “Truly, my prayer
And my service of sacrifice,
My life and my death,
Are (all) for God,
The Cherisher of the Worlds:

163. No partner hath He:
This am I commanded,
And I am the first
Of those who bow
To His Will.

164. Say: “Shall I seek
For (my) Cherisher
Other than God,
When He is the Cherisher
Of all things (that exist)?
Every soul draws the meed
Of its acts on none
But itself: no bearer
Of burdens can bear
The burden of another.
Your goal in the end
Is towards God: He will tell
You the truth of the things
Wherein ye disputed.”

165. It is He Who hath made
You (His) agents, inheritors
Of the earth: He hath raised
You in ranks, some above
Others: that He may try you
In the gifts He hath given you:
For thy Lord is quick
In punishment: yet He
Is indeed Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

Sūra VII.
A’rāf, or the Heights

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful

1. Alif, Lām, Mīm, Ṣād.

2. A Book revealed unto thee,
So let thy heart be oppressed’
No more by any difficulty
On that account,
That with it thou mightest
Warn (the erring) and teach
The Believers.

3. Follow (O men!) the revelation
Given unto you from your Lord,
And follow not, as friends
Or protectors, other than Him.
Little it is ye remember
Of admonition.

4. How many towns have We
Destroyed (for their sins)?
Our punishment took them
On a sudden by night
Or while they slept
For their afternoon rest.

5. When (thus) Our punishment
Took them, no cry
Did they utter but this:
“Indeed we did wrong.”

6. When shall we question
Those to whom Our Message
Was sent and those by whom
We sent it.

7. And verily We shall recount
Their whole story
With knowledge, for We
Were never absent
(At any time or place).

8. The balance that day
Will be true (to a nicety):
Those whose scale (of good)
Will be heavy, will prosper:

9. Those whose scale will be light,
Will find their souls
In perdition, for that they
Wrongfully treated Our Signs.

10. It is We Who have
Placed you with authority
On earth, and provided
You therein with means
For the fulfilment of your life:
Small are the thanks
That ye give!

SECTION 2.

11. It is We Who created you
And gave you shape;
Then We bade the angels
Bow down to Adam, and they
Bowed down; not so Iblīs;
He refused to be of those
Who bow down.

12.(God) said: “What prevented
Thee from bowing down
When I commanded thee?”
He said: “I am better
Than he: Thou didst create
Me from fire, and him from clay.”

13.(God) said: “Get thee down
From this: it is not
For thee to be arrogant
Here: get out, for thou
Art of the meanest (of creatures).”

14. He said: “Give me respite
Till the day they are
Raised up.”

15.(God) said: “Be thou
Among those who have respite.”

16. He said: “Because thou
Hast thrown me out
Of the Way, lo! I will
Lie in wait for them
On Thy Straight Way:

17. “Then will I assault them
From before them and behind them,
From their right and their left:
Nor wilt Thou find,
In most of them,
Gratitude (for Thy mercies).

18.(God) said: “Get out
From this, disgraced
And expelled. If any
Of them follow thee,
Hell will I fill
With you all.

19. “O Adam! dwell thou
And thy wife in the Garden,
And enjoy (its good things)
As ye wish: but approach not
This tree, or ye run
Into harm and transgression.”

20. Then began Satan to whisper
Suggestions to them, bringing
Openly before their minds
All their shame
That was hidden from them
(Before): he said: “Your Lord
Only forbade you this tree,
Lest ye should become angels
Or such beings as live for ever.”

21. And he swore to them
Both, that he was
Their sincere adviser.

22. So by deceit he brought about
Their fall: when they
Tasted of the tree,
Their shame became manifest
To them, and they began
To sew together the leaves
Of the Garden over their bodies.
And their Lord called
Unto them: “Did I not
Forbid you that tree,
And tell you that Satan
Was an avowed
Enemy unto you?”

23. They said: “Our Lord!
We have wronged our own souls:
If Thou forgive us not
And bestow not upon us
Thy Mercy, we shall
Certainly be lost.”

24.(God) said: “Get ye down,
With enmity between yourselves.
On earth will be your dwelling-place
And your means of livelihood,
For a time.”

25. He said: “Therein shall ye
Live, and therein shall ye
Die; but from it shall ye
Be taken out (at last).”

SECTION 3.

26. O ye Children of Adam!
We have bestowed raiment
Upon you to cover
Your shame, as well as
To be an adornment to you.
But the raiment of righteousness,
That is the best.
Such are among the Signs
Of God, that they
May receive admonition!

27. O ye Children of Adam!
Let not Satan seduce you,
In the same manner as
He got your parents out
Of the Garden, stripping them
Of their raiment, to expose
Their shame: for he
And his tribe watch you
From a position where ye
Cannot see them: We made
The Evil Ones friends
(Only) to those without Faith.

28. When they do aught
That is shameful, they say:
“We found our fathers
Doing so”; and “God
Commanded us thus”:
Say: “Nay, God never
Commands what is shameful:
Do ye say of God
What ye know not?”

29. Say: “My Lord hath commanded
Justice; and that ye set
Your whole selves (to Him)
At every time and place
Of prayer, and call upon Him,
Making your devotion sincere
As in His sight:
Such as He created you
In the beginning, so
Shall ye return.”

30. Some He hath guided:
Others have (by their choice)
Deserved the loss of their way;
In that they took
The Evil Ones, in preference
To God, for their friends
And protectors, and think
That they receive guidance.

31. O Children of Adam!
Wear your beautiful apparel
At every time and place
Of prayer: eat and drink:
But waste not by excess,
For God loveth not the wasters.

SECTION 4.

32. Say: Who hath forbidden
The beautiful (gifts) of God,
Which He hath produced
For His servants,
And the things, clean and pure,
(Which He hath provided)
For sustenance?
Say: They are, in the life
Of this world, for those
Who believe,(and) purely
For them on the Day
Of Judgment. Thus do
We Explain the Signs in detail
For those who understand.

33. Say: The things that my Lord
Hath indeed forbidden are:
Shameful deeds, whether open
Or secret; sins and trespasses
Against truth or reason; assigning
Of partners to God, for which
He hath given no authority;
And saying things about God
Of which ye have no knowledge.

34. To every People is a term.
Appointed: when their term
Is reached, not an hour
Can they cause delay,
Nor (an hour) can they
Advance (it in anticipation).

35. O ye Children of Adam!
Whenever there come to you
Apostles from amongst you,
Rehearsing My Signs unto you,
Those who are righteous
And mend (their lives),
On them shall be no fear
Nor shall they grieve.

36. But those who reject
Our Signs and treat them
With arrogance,— they
Are Companions of the Fire,
To dwell therein (for ever).

37. Who is more unjust
Than one who invents
A lie against God
Or rejects His Signs?
For such, their portion
Appointed must reach them
From the Book (of Decrees):
Until, when Our messengers
(Of death) arrive and take
Their souls, they say:
“Where are the things
That ye used to invoke
Besides God?”
They will reply, “They
Have left us in the lurch,”
And they will bear witness
Against themselves, that they
Had rejected God.

38. He will say: “Enter ye
In the company of
The Peoples who passed away
Before you— men and Jinns,
Into the Fire. Every time
A new People enters,
It curses its sister-people
(That went before), until
They follow each other, all
Into the Fire. Saith the last
About the first: “Our Lord!
It is these that misled us:
So give them a double
Penalty in the Fire.”
He will say: “Doubled
For all”: but this
Ye do not understand.

39. Then the first will say
To the last: “See then!
No advantage have ye
Over us; so taste ye
Of the Penalty for all
That ye did!”

SECTION 5.

40. To those who reject Our Signs and treat them
With arrogance, no opening
Will there be of the gates
Of heaven, nor will they
Enter the Garden, until
The camel can pass
Through the eye of the needle:
Such is Our reward
For those in sin.

41. For them there is Hell, as a couch
(Below) and folds and folds
Of covering above: such Is
Our requital of those
Who do wrong.

42. But those who believe
And work righteousness,
No burden do We place
On any soul, but that
Which it can bear,
They will be Companions
Of the Garden, therein
To dwell (for ever).

43. And We shall remove
From their hearts any
Lurking sense of injury;
Beneath them will be
Rivers flowing;— and they
Shall say: “Praise be, to God,
Who hath guided us
To this (felicity): never
Could we have found
Guidance, had it not been
For the guidance of God:
Indeed it was the truth.
That the Apostles of our Lord
Brought unto us.” And they
Shall hear the cry:
“Behold! the Garden before you!
Ye have been made
Its inheritors, for your
Deeds (of righteousness).”

44. The Companions of the Garden
Will call out to the Companions
Of the Fire: “We have
Indeed found the promises
Of our Lord to us true:
Have you also found
Your Lord’s promises true?”
They shall say, “Yes”; but
A Crier shall proclaim
Between them: “The curse
Of God is on the wrong-doers;

45. “Those who would hinder (men)
From the path of God
And would seek in it
Something crooked:
They were those who
Denied the Hereafter.”

46. Between them shall be
A veil, and on the Heights
Will be men
Who would know every one
By his marks: they will call
Out to the Companions
Of the Garden, “Peace on you”:
They will not have entered,
But they will have
An assurance (thereof.)

47. When their eyes shall be turned
Towards the Companions
Of the Fire, they will say:
“Our Lord! send us not
To the company
Of the wrong-doers.”

SECTION 6.

48. The men on the Heights
Will call to certain men
Whom they will know
From their marks, saying:
“Of what profit to you
Were your hoards and your
Arrogant ways?

49. “Behold! are these not
The men whom you swore
That God with His Mercy
Would never bless?
Enter ye the Garden:
No fear shall be on you,
Nor shall ye grieve.”

50. The Companions of the Fire
Will call to the Companions
Of the Garden: “Pour down
To us water or anything
That God doth provide
For your sustenance.”
They will say: “Both
These things hath God forbidden
To those who rejected Him;

51. “Such as took their religion
To be mere amusement
And play, and were deceived
By the life of the world.”
That day shall We forget them
As they forgot the meeting
Of this day of theirs,
And as they were wont
To reject Our Signs.

52. For We had certainly
Sent unto them a Book,
Based on knowledge,
Which We explained
In detail,— a guide
And a mercy
To all who believe.

53. Do they just wait
For the final fulfilment
Of the event? On the day
The event is finally fulfilled,
Those who disregarded it
Before will say: “The apostles
Of our Lord did indeed
Bring true (tidings). Have we
No intercessors now to intercede
On our behalf? Or could we
Be sent back? Then should eve
Behave differently from our
Behaviour in the past.”
In fact they will have lost
Their souls, and the things
They invented will leave
Them in the lurch.

SECTION 7.

54. Your Guardian-Lord
Is God, Who created
The heavens and the earth
In six Days, and is firmly
Established on the Throne
(Of authority): He draweth
The night as a veil
O’er the day, each seeking
The other in rapid succession:
He created the sun,
The moon, and the stars,
(All) governed by laws
Under His Command.
Is it not His to create
And to govern? Blessed
Be God, the Cherisher
And Sustainer of the Worlds!

55. Call on your Lord
With humility and in private:
For God loveth not
Those who trespass beyond bounds.

56. Do no mischief on the earth,
After it hath been
Set in order, but call
On Him with fear
And longing (in your hearts):
For the Mercy of God
Is (always) near
To those who do good.

57. It is He Who sendeth
The Winds like heralds
Of glad tidings, going before
His Mercy: when they have
Carried the heavy-laden
Clouds, We drive them
To a land that is dead,
Make rain to descend thereon,
And produce every kind
Of harvest therewith: thus
Shall We raise up the dead:
Perchance ye may remember.

58. From the land that is clean
And good, by the Will
Of its Cherisher, springs up
Produce,(rich) after its kind:
But from the land that is
Bad, springs up nothing
But that which is niggardly:
Thus do we explain the Signs
By various (symbols) to those
Who are grateful.

SECTION 8.

59. We sent Noah to his people.
He said: “O my people!
Worship God! ye have
No other god but Him.
I fear for you the Punishment
Of a dreadful Day!

60. The leaders of his people
Said: “Ah! we see thee
Evidently wandering (in mind).”

61. He said: “O my people!
No wandering is there
In my (mind): on the contrary
I am an apostle from
The Lord and Cherisher
Of the Worlds!”

62. I but fulfil towards you
The duties of my Lord’s mission:
Sincere is my advice to you,
And I know from
God Something that ye know not.

63. “Do ye wonder that
There hath come to you
A message from your Lord,
Through a man of your own
People, to warn you,
So that ye may fear God
And haply receive His Mercy?”

64. But they rejected him,
And We delivered him,
And those with him,
In the Ark:
But We overwhelmed
In the Flood those
Who rejected Our Signs.
They were indeed
A blind people!

SECTION 9.

65. To the ’Ad people, (We sent) Hūd, one
Of their (own) brethren:
He said: “O my people!
Worship God! ye have
No other god but Him.
Will ye not fear (God)?

66. The leaders of the unbelievers
Among his people said:
“Ah! we see thou art
An imbecile!” and
“We think Thou art a liar!”

67. He said: “O my people!
I am no imbecile, but
(I am) an apostle from
The Lord and Cherisher
Of the Worlds!

68. “I but fulfil towards you
The duties of my Lord’s mission:
I am to you a sincere
And trustworthy adviser.

69. “Do ye wonder that
There hath come to you
A message from your Lord
Through a man of your own
People, to warn you?
Call in remembrance
That He made you
Inheritors after the people
Of Noah, and gave you
A stature tall among the nations.
Call in remembrance
The benefits (ye have received)
From God: that so
Ye may prosper.”

70. They said: “Comest thou
To us, that we may worship
God alone, and give up
The cult of our fathers?
Bring us what thou
Threatenest us with,
If so be that thou
Tellest the truth!”

71. He said: “Punishment
And wrath have already
Come upon you from your Lord
Dispute ye with me
Over names which ye
Have devised— ye
And your fathers,
Without authority from God?
Then wait: I am
Amongst you, also waiting.”

72. We saved him and those
Who adhered to him,
By Our Mercy, and We
Cut off the roots of those
Who rejected Our Signs
And did not believe.

SECTION 10.

73. To the Thamūd people
(We sent) Salih, one
Of their own brethren:
He said: “O my people!
Worship God; ye have
No other god but Him.
Now hath come unto you
A clear (Sign) from your Lord!
This she-camel of God
Is a Sign unto you:
So leave her to graze
In God’s earth, and let her
Come to no harm,
Or ye shall be seized
With a grievous punishment.

74. “And remember how He
Made you inheritors
After the ’Ad people
And gave you habitations
In the land: ye build
For yourselves palaces and castles
In (open) plains, and carve out
Homes in the mountains;
So bring to remembrance
The benefits (ye have received)
From God, and refrain
From evil and mischief
On the earth.”

75. The leaders of the arrogant
Party among his people said
To those who were reckoned
Powerless— those among them
Who believed: “Know ye
Indeed that Salih is
An apostle from his Lord?”
They said: “We do indeed
Believe in the revelation
Which hath been sent
Through him.”

76. The arrogant party said:
“For our part, we reject
What ye believe in.”

77. Then they ham-strung
The she-camel, and insolently
Defied the order of their Lord,
Saying: “O Salih! bring about
Thy threats, if thou art
An apostle (of God)!”

78. So the earthquake took them
Unawares, and they lay
Prostrate in their homes
In the morning!

79. So Salih left them,
Saying: “O my people!
I did indeed convey to you
The message for which
I was sent by my Lord:
I gave you good counsel,
But ye love not good counsellors!”

80. We also (sent) Lūṭ:
He said to his people:
“Do ye commit lewdness
Such as no people
In creation (ever) committed
Before you?

81. “For ye practise your lusts
On men in preference
To women: ye are indeed
A people transgressing
Beyond bounds.”

82. And his people gave
No answer but this:
They said, “Drive them out
Of your city: these are
Indeed men who want
To be clean and pure!”

83. But we saved him
And his family, except
His wife: she was
Of those who lagged behind

84. And we rained down on them
A shower (of brimstone):
Then see what was the end
Of those who indulged
In sin and crime!

SECTION 11.

85. To the Madyan people
We sent Shu‘aib, one
Of their own brethren: he said:
“O my people! worship God;
Ye have no other god
But Him. Now hath come
Unto you a clear (Sign)
From your Lord! Give just
Measure and weight, nor withhold
From the people the things
That are their due; and do
No mischief on the earth
After it has been set
In order: that will be best
For you, if ye have Faith.

86. “And squat not on every road, Breathing threats, hindering
From the path of God
Those who believe in Him,
And seeking in it
Something crooked;
But remember how ye were
Little, and He gave you increase.
And hold in your mind’s eye
What was the end
Of those who did mischief.

87. “And if there is a party
Among you who believes
In the Message with which
I have been sent, and a party
Which does not believe,
Hold yourselves in patience
Until God doth decide
Between us: for He
Is the best to decide.”

88. The leaders, the arrogant
Party among his people, said:
“O Shu’aib! we shall
Certainly drive thee out
Of our city— (thee) and those
Who believe with thee;
Or else ye (thou and they)
Shall have to return
To our ways and religion.”
He said: “What! even
Though we do detest (them)?

89. “We should indeed invent
A lie against God,
If we returned to your ways
After God hath rescued
Us therefrom; nor could we
By any manner of means
Return thereto unless it be
As in the will and plan of God,
Our Lord. Our Lord
Can reach out to the utmost
Recesses of things by
His knowledge.
In God is our trust.
Our Lord! Decide thou
Between us and our people
In truth, for thou
Art the best to decide.”

90. The leaders, the Unbelievers
Among his people, said:
“If ye follow Shu’aib,
Be sure then ye are ruined!”

91. But the earthquake took them
Unawares, and they lay
Prostrate in their homes
Before the morning!”

92. The men who rejected
Shu’aib became as if
They had never been
In the homes where they
Had flourished: the men
Who rejected Shu’aib
It was they who were ruined!

93. So Shu’aib left them,
Saying: “O my people!
I did indeed convey to you
The Messages for which
I was sent by my Lord:
I gave you good counsel,
But how shall I lament
Over a people who refuse
To believe!”

SECTION 12.

94. Whenever We sent a prophet
To a town, We took up
Its people in suffering
And adversity, in order
That they might learn humility.

95. Then We changed their suffering
Into prosperity, until they grew
And multiplied, and began
To say: “Our fathers (too)
Were touched by suffering
And affluence”… Behold!
We called them to account
Of a sudden, while they
Realised not (their peril).

96. If the people of the towns
Had but believed and feared God,
We should indeed
Have opened out to them
(All kinds of) blessings
From heaven and earth;
But they rejected (the truth),
And We brought them
To book for their misdeeds.

97. Did the people of the towns
Feel secure against the coming
Of Our wrath by night
While they were asleep?

98. Or else did they feel
Secure against its coming
In broad daylight while they
Played about (care-free)?

99. Did they then feel secure
Against the Plan of God?
But no one can feel
Secure from the Plan
Of God, except those
(Doomed) to ruin!

SECTION 13.

100. To those who inherit
The earth in succession
To its (previous) possessors,
Is it not a guiding (lesson)
That, if We so willed,
We could punish them (too)
For their sins, and seal up
Their hearts so that they
Could not hear?

101. Such were the towns
Whose story We (thus)
Relate unto thee:
There came indeed to them
Their apostles with clear (Signs):
But they would not believe
What they had rejected before.
Thus doth God seal up
The hearts of those
Who reject Faith.

102. Most of them We found not
Men (true) to their covenant:
But most of them We found
Rebellious and disobedient.

103. Then after them We sent
Moses with Our Signs
To Pharaoh and his chiefs,
But they wrongfully rejected them:
So see what was the end
Of those who made mischief.

104. Moses said: “O Pharaoh!
I am an apostle from
The Lord of the Worlds,

105. One for whom it is right
To say nothing but truth
About God. Now have I
Come unto you (people), from
Your Lord, with a clear (Sign):
So let the Children of Israel
Depart along with me.”

106.(Pharaoh) said: “If indeed
Thou hast come with a Sign,
Show it forth,
If thou tellest the truth.”

107. Then (Moses) threw his rod,
And behold! it was
A serpent, plain (for all to see)!

108. And he drew out his hand,
And behold! it was white
To all beholders!

SECTION 14.

109. Said the Chiefs of the people
Of Pharaoh: “This is indeed
A sorcerer well-versed.

110. “His plan is to get you out
Of your land: then
What is it ye counsel?”

111. They said: “Keep him
And his brother in suspense
(For a while); and send
To the cities men to collect

112. And bring up to thee
All (our) sorcerers well-versed.

113. So there came
The sorcerers to Pharaoh:
They said, “Of course
We shall have a (suitable)
Reward if we win!”

114. He said: “Yea,(and more),
For ye shall in that case
Be (raised to posts)
Nearest (to my person).”

115. They said: “O Moses!
Wilt thou throw (first),
Or shall we have
The (first) throw?”

116. Said Moses: “Throw ye (first).”
So when they threw,
They bewitched the eyes
Of the people, and struck
Terror into them: for they
Showed a great (feat of) magic.

117. We put it into Moses’s mind
By inspiration: “Throw (now)
Thy rod”: and behold!
It swallows up straightway
All the falsehoods
Which they fake!

118. Thus truth was confirmed.
And all that they did
Was made of no effect.

119. So the (great ones) were vanquished
There and then, and were
Made to look small.

120. But the sorcerers fell down
Prostrate in adoration,

121. Saying: “We believe
In the Lord of the Worlds,

122. “The Lord of Moses and Aaron.

123. Said Pharaoh: “Believe ye
In Him before I give
You permission? Surely
This is a trick which ye
Have planned in the City
To drive out its people:
But soon shall ye know
(The consequences).

124. “Be sure I will cut off
Your hands and your feet
On opposite sides, and I
Will cause you all
To die on the cross.”

125. They said: “For us,
We are but sent back
Unto our Lord:

126. “But thou dost wreak
Thy vengeance on us
Simply because we believed
In the Signs of our Lord
When they reached us!
Our Lord! pour out on us
Patience and constancy, and take
Our souls unto Thee
As Muslims (who bow
To Thy Will)!

SECTION 15.

127. Said the chiefs of Pharaoh’s People: “Wilt thou leave
Moses and his people,
To spread mischief in the land,
And to abandon thee
And thy gods?” He said:
“Their male children will we
Slay;(only) their females
Will we save alive;
And we have over them
(Power) irresistible.”

128. Said Moses to his people:
“Pray for help from God,
And (wait) in patience and constancy:
For the earth is God’s,
To give as a heritage
To such of His servants
As He pleaseth; and the end
Is (best) for the righteous.

129. They said: “We have had
(Nothing but) trouble, both before
And after thou camest
To us.” He said:
“It may be that your Lord
Will destroy your enemy
And make you inheritors
In the earth; that so
He may try you
By your deeds.”

SECTION 16.

130. We punished the people Of Pharaoh with years
(Of drought) and shortness
Of crops; that they might
Receive admonition.

131. But when good (times) came,
They said, “This is due
To us;” when gripped
By calamity, they ascribed it
To evil omens connected
With Moses and those with him!
Behold! in truth the omens
Of evil are theirs
In God’s sight, but most
Of them do not understand!

132. They said (to Moses):
“Whatever be the Signs
Thou bringest, to work
Therewith thy sorcery on us,”
We shall never believe
In thee.”

133. So We sent (plagues) on them:
Wholesale Death,
Locusts, Lice, Frogs,
And Blood: Signs openly
Self-explained: but they
Were steeped in arrogance,
A people given to sin.

134. Every time the Penalty
Fell on them, they said:
“O Moses! on our behalf
Call on thy Lord in virtue
Of his promise to thee:
If thou wilt remove
The Penalty from us,
We shall truly believe in thee,
And we shall send away
The Children of Israel
With thee.”

135. But every tune We removed
The Penalty from them
According to a fixed term
Which they had to fulfil,
Behold! they broke their word!

136. So We exacted retribution
From them: We drowned them
In the sea, because they
Rejected Our Signs, and failed
To take warning from them.

137. And We made a people,
Considered weak (and of no account),
Inheritors of lands
In both East and West,
Lands whereon We sent
Down Our blessings.
The fair promise of thy Lord
Was fulfilled for the Children
Of Israel, because they had
Patience and constancy,
And We levelled to the ground
The great Works and fine Buildings
Which Pharaoh and his people
Erected (with such pride).

138. We took the Children of Israel (With safety) across the sea.
They came upon a people
Devoted entirely to some idols
They had. They said:
“O Moses! fashion for us
A god like unto the gods
They have.” He said:
“Surely ye are a people
Without knowledge.

139. “As to these folk,
The cult they are in
Is (but) a fragment of a ruin,
And vain is the (worship)
Which they practise.”

140. He said: “Shall I seek for you
A god other than the (true)
God, when it is God
Who hath endowed you
With gifts above the nations?”

141. And remember We rescued you
From Pharaoh’s people,
Who afflicted you with
The worst of penalties,
Who slew your male children
And saved alive your females:
In that was a momentous
Trial from your Lord.

SECTION 17.

142. We appointed for Moses Thirty nights, and completed
(The period) with ten (more):
Thus was completed the term
(Of communion) with his Lord,
Forty nights. And Moses
Had charged his brother Aaron
(Before he went up):
“Act for me amongst my people:
Do right, and follow not
The way of those
Who do mischief.”

143. When Moses came
To the place appointed by Us,
And his Lord addressed him,
He said: “O my Lord!
Show (Thyself) to me,
That I may look upon Thee.”
God said, “By no means
Canst thou see Me (direct);
But look upon the mount;
If it abide
In its place, then
Shalt thou see Me.”
When his Lord manifested
His glory on the Mount,
He made it as dust,
And Moses fell down
In a swoon. When he
Recovered his senses he said:
“Glory be to Thee!
To Thee I turn in repentance, and I
Am the first to believe.”

144.(God) said: “O Moses!
I have chosen thee
Above (other) men,
By the mission I (have
Given thee) and the words
I (have spoken to thee):
Take then the (revelation)
Which I give thee,
And be of those
Who give thanks.”

145. And We ordained laws
For him in the Tablets
In all matters, both
Commanding and explaining
All things,(and said):
“Take and hold these
With firmness, and enjoin
Thy people to hold fast
By the best in the precepts:
Soon shall I show you
The homes of the wicked,
(How they lie desolate).”

146. Those who behave arrogantly
On the earth in defiance
Of right— them will I
Turn away from My Signs:
Even if they see all the Signs,
They will not believe in them;
And if they see the way
Of right conduct, they will
Not adopt it as the Way;
But if they see the way
Of error, that is
The Way they will adopt.
For they have rejected
Our Signs, and failed
To take warning from them.

147. Those who reject Our Signs
And the Meeting in the Hereafter,
Vain are their deeds:
Can they expect to be rewarded
Except as they have wrought?

SECTION 18.

148. The people of Moses made, In his absence, out of their ornaments,
The image of a calf,
(for worship):
It seemed to low: did they
Not see that it could
Neither speak to them, nor
Show them the Way?
They took it for worship
And they did wrong.

149. When they repented, and saw
That they had erred,
They said: “if our Lord
Have not mercy upon us
And forgive us, we shall
Indeed be of those who perish.”

150. When Moses came back
To his people, angry and grieved,
He said: “Evil it is that ye
Have done in my place
In my absence: did ye
Make haste to bring on
The judgment of your Lord?”
He put down the Tablets,
Seized his brother by (the hair
Of) his head, and dragged him
To him. Aaron said:
“Son of my mother! The people
Did indeed reckon me
As naught, and went near
To slaying me! Make not
The enemies rejoice over
My misfortune, nor count thou
Me amongst the people
Of sin.”

151. Moses prayed: “O my Lord!
Forgive me and my brother!
Admit us to Thy mercy!
For Thou art the Most Merciful
Of those who show mercy!”

SECTION 19.

152. Those who took the calf
(For worship) will indeed
Be overwhelmed with wrath
From their Lord, and with
Shame in this life:
Thus do We recompense
Those who invent (falsehoods).

153. But those who do wrong
But repent thereafter and
(Truly) believe,— verily
Thy Lord is thereafter
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

154. When the anger of Moses
Was appeased, he took up
The Tablets: in the writing
Thereon was Guidance and Mercy
For such as fear their Lord.

155. And Moses chose seventy
Of his people for Our place
Of meeting: when they
Were seized with violent quaking,
He prayed: “O my Lord!
If it had been Thy Will
Thou couldst have destroyed,
Long before, both them
And me: wouldst Thou
Destroy us for the deeds
Of the foolish ones among us?
This is no more than
Thy trial: by it Thou causest
Whom Thou wilt to stray,
And Thou leadest whom
Thou wilt into the right path.
Thou art our Protector:
So forgive us and give us
Thy mercy; for Thou art
The Best of those who forgive.

156. “And ordain for us
That which is good,
In this life
And in the Hereafter:
For we have turned unto Thee.”
He said: “With My Punishment
I visit whom I will;
But My Mercy extendeth
To all things. That (Mercy)
I shall ordain for those
Who do right, and practise
Regular charity, and those
Who believe in Our Signs;

157. “Those who follow the Apostle, The unlettered Prophet,
Whom they find mentioned
In their own (Scriptures),
In the Law and the Gospel;
For he commands them
What is just and forbids them
What is evil; he allows
Them as lawful what is good
(And pure) and prohibits them
From what is bad (and impure);
He releases them
From their heavy burdens
And from the yokes
That are upon them.
So it is those who believe
In him, honour him,
Help him, and follow the Light
Which is sent down with him,
It is they who will prosper.”

SECTION 20.

158. Say: “O men! I am sent
Unto you all, as the Apostle
Of God, to Whom belongeth
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth: there is no god
But He: it is He that giveth
Both life and death. So believe
In God and His Apostle,
The unlettered Prophet,
Who believeth in God
And His Words: follow him
That (so) ye may be guided.”

159. Of the people of Moses
There is a section
Who guide and do justice
In the light of truth.

160. We divided them into twelve Tribes
Or nations. We directed
Moses by inspiration,
When his (thirsty) people asked
Him for water: “Strike the rock
With thy staff”: out of it
There gushed forth twelve springs:
Each group knew its own place
For water. We gave them
The shade of clouds, and sent
Down to them manna and quails,
(Saying): “Eat of the good things
We have provided for you”:
(But they rebelled); to Us
They did no harm, but
They harmed their own souls.

161. And remember it was
Said to them:
“Dwell in this town
And eat therein as ye wish,
But say the word of humility
And enter the gate
In a posture of humility:
We shall forgive you
Your faults; We shall increase
(The portion of) those who do good.”

162. But the transgressors among them
Changed the word from that
Which had been given them
So we sent on them
A plague from heaven.
For that they repeatedly transgressed.

SECTION 21.

163. Ask them concerning the town Standing close by the sea.
Behold! they transgressed
In the matter of the Sabbath.
For on the day of their Sabbath
Their fish did come to them,
Openly holding up their heads,
But on the day they had
No Sabbath, they came not:
Thus did We make a trial
Of them, for they were
Given to transgression.

164. When some of them said:
“Why do ye preach
To a people whom God
Will destroy or visit
With a terrible punishment?”
Said the preachers: “To discharge
Our duty to your Lord,
And perchance they may fear Him.”

165. When they disregarded the warnings
That had been given them,
We rescued those who forbade
Evil; but We visited
The wrong-doers with a
Grievous punishment, because
They were given to transgression.

166. When in their insolence
They transgressed (all) prohibitions,
We said to them:
“Be ye apes,
Despised and rejected.”

167. Behold! thy Lord did declare
That He would send
Against them, to the Day
Of Judgment, those who would
Afflict them with grievous
Penalty. Thy Lord is quick
In retribution, but He is also
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

168. We broke them up
Into sections on this earth.
There are among them some
That are the righteous, and some
That are the opposite.
We have tried them
With both prosperity and adversity:
In order that they
Might turn (to Us).

169. After them succeeded
An (evil) generation: they
Inherited the Book, but
They chose (for themselves)
The vanities of this world,
Saying (for excuse): “(Everything)
Will be forgiven us.”
(Even so), if similar vanities
Came their way, they would
(Again) seize them.
Was not the Covenant
Of the Book taken from them,
That they would not
Ascribe to God anything
But the truth? And they
Study what is in the Book.
But best for the righteous
Is the Home in the Hereafter.
Will ye not understand?

170. As to those who hold fast
By the Book and establish
Regular Prayer,— never
Shall we suffer the reward
Of the righteous to perish.

171. When We shook the Mount
Over them, as if it had been
A canopy, and they thought
It was going to fall on them
(We said): “Hold firmly
To what We have given you,
And bring (ever) to remembrance
What is therein;
Perchance ye may fear God.”

SECTION 22.

172. When thy Lord drew forth From the Children of Adam
From their loins
Their descendants, and made them
Testify concerning themselves,(saying):
“Am I not your Lord
(Who cherishes and sustains you)?”
They said: “Yea!
We do testify!” (This), lest
Ye should say on the Day
Of Judgment: “Of this we
Were never mindful”:

173. Or lest ye should say:
“Our fathers before us
May have taken false gods,
But we are (their) descendants
After them: wilt Thou then
Destroy us because of the deeds
Of men who were futile?”

174. Thus do We explain
The Signs in detail;
And perchance they may turn
(Unto Us).

175. Relate to them the story
Of the man to whom
We sent Our Signs,
But he passed them by:
So Satan followed him up,
And he went astray.

176. If it had been Our Will,
We should have elevated him
With Our Signs; but he
Inclined to the earth,
And followed his own vain desires.
His similitude is that
Of a dog: if you attack
Him, he lolls out his tongue,
Or if you leave him alone,
He (still) lolls out his tongue.
That is the similitude
Of those who reject Our Signs;
So relate the story;
Perchance they may reflect.

177. Evil as an example are
People who reject Our Signs
And wrong their own souls.

178. Whom God doth guide,
He is on the right path:
Whom He rejects from His guidance,
Such are the persons who perish.

179. Many are the Jinns and men
We have made for Hell:
They have hearts wherewith they
Understand not, eyes wherewith
They see not, and ears wherewith
They hear not. They are
Like cattle,— nay more
Misguided: for they
Are heedless (of warning).

180. The most beautiful names
Belong to God:
So call on him by them;
But shun such men as
Use profanity in His names:
For what they do, they will
Soon be requited.

181. Of those We have created
Are people who direct
(Others) with truth.
And dispense justice therewith,

SECTION 23.

182. Those who reject Our Signs,
We shall gradually visit
With punishment, in ways
They perceive not;

183. Respite will I grant
Unto them: for My scheme
Is strong (and unfailing).

184. Do they not reflect?
Their Companion is not seized
With madness: he is but
A perspicuous warner.

185. Do they see nothing
In the government of the heavens
And the earth and all
That God hath created?
(Do they not see) that
It may well be that
Their term is nigh
Drawing to an end?
In what Message after this
Will they then believe?

186. To such as God rejects
From His guidance, there can be
No guide: He will
Leave them in their trespasses,
Wandering in distraction.

187. Whey ask thee about
The (final) Hour— when
Will be its appointed time?
Say: “The knowledge thereof
Is with my Lord (alone):
None but He can reveal
As to when it will occur.
Heavy were its burden through
The heavens and the earth.
Only, all of a sudden
Will it come to you.”
They ask thee as if thou
Wert eager in search thereof:
Say: “The knowledge thereof
Is with God (alone),
But most men know not.”

188. Say: “I have no power
Over any good or harm
To myself except as God
Willeth. If I had knowledge
Of the unseen, I should have
Multiplied all good, and no evil
Should have touched me:
I am but a warner,
And a bringer of glad tidings
To those who have faith.”

SECTION 24.

189. It is He Who created You from a single person,
And made his mate
Of like nature, in order
That he might dwell with her
(In love). When they are
United, she bears a light
Burden and carries it about
(Unnoticed). When she grows
Heavy, they both pray
To God their Lord,(saying):
“If Thou givest us
A goodly child,
We vow we shall
(Ever) be grateful.”

190. But when He giveth them
A goodly child, they ascribe
To others a share in the gift
They have received:
But God is exalted
High above the partners
They ascribe to Him.

191. Do they indeed ascribe
To Him as partners things
That can create nothing,
But are themselves created?

192. No aid can they give them,
Nor can they aid themselves!

193. If ye call them to guidance,
They will not obey:
For you it is the same
Whether ye call them
Or ye hold your peace!

194. Verily those whom ye
Call upon besides God
Are servants like unto you:
Call upon them, and let them
Listen to your prayer,
If ye are (indeed) truthful!

195. Have they feet to walk with?
Or hands to lay hold with?
Or eyes to see with?
Or ears to hear with?
Say: “Call your ‘god-partners’,
Scheme (your worst) against me,
And give me no respite!

196. “For my Protector is God,
Who revealed the Book
(From time to time),
And He will choose
And befriend the righteous.

197. “But those ye call upon
Besides Him, are unable
To help you, and indeed
To help themselves.”

198. If thou callest them
To guidance, they hear not.
Thou wilt see them
Looking at thee, but
They see not.

199. Hold to forgiveness;
Command what is right;
But turn away from the ignorant.

200. If a suggestion from Satan
Assail thy (mind)
Seek refuge with God;
For He heareth and knoweth
(All things).

201. Those who fear God,
When a thought of evil
From Satan assaults them,
Bring God to remembrance,
When lo! they see (aright)!

202. But their brethren (the evil ones)
Plunge them deeper into error,
And never relax (their efforts).

203. If thou bring them not
A revelation, they say:
“Why hast thou not
Got it together?”
Say: “I but follow
What is revealed to me
From my Lord:
This is (nothing but)
Lights from your Lord,
And Guidance, and Mercy,
For any who have Faith.”

204. When the Qur-ān is read,
Listen to it with attention,
And hold your peace:
That ye may receive Mercy.

205. And do thou (O reader!)
Bring thy Lord to remembrance
In thy (very) soul,
With humility and in reverence,
Without loudness in words,
In the mornings and evenings;
And be not thou
Of those who are unheedful.

206. Those who are near
To thy Lord, disdain not
To do Him worship:
They celebrate His praises,
And bow down before Him.

Sūra VIII.
Anfāl, or the Spoils of War.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. They ask thee concerning
(Things taken as) spoils of war.
Say: “(Such) spoils are
At the disposal of God
And the Apostle: so fear
God, and keep straight
The relations between yourselves:
Obey God and His Apostle,
If ye do believe.”

2. For, Believers are those
Who, when God is mentioned,
Feel a tremor in their hearts,
And when they hear
His Signs rehearsed, find
Their faith strengthened,
And put (all) their trust
In their Lord;

3. Who establish regular prayers
And spend (freely) out of
The gifts We have given
Them for sustenance:

4. Such in truth are the Believers:
They have grades of dignity
With their Lord, and forgiveness,
And generous sustenance:

5. Just as thy Lord ordered thee
Out of thy house in truth,
Even though a party among
The Believers disliked it,

6. Disputing with thee concerning
The truth after it was made
Manifest, as if they were
Being driven to death
And they (actually) saw it.

7. Behold! God promised you
One of the two (enemy) parties,
That it should be yours:
Ye wished that the one
Unarmed should be yours,
But God willed
To justify the Truth
According to His words,
And to cut off the roots
Of the Unbelievers;

8. That He might justify Truth
And prove Falsehood false,
Distasteful though it be
To those in guilt.

9. Remember ye implored
The assistance of your Lord,
And He answered you:
“I will assist you
With a thousand of the angels,
Ranks on ranks.”

10. God made it but a message
Of hope, and an assurance
To your hearts:(in any case)
There is no help.
Except from God:
And God is Exalted in Power,
Wise.

SECTION 2.

11. Remember He covered you
With a sort of drowsiness,
To give you calm as from
Himself, and he caused
Rain to descend on you
From heaven, to clean you
Therewith, to remove from you
The stain of Satan,
To strengthen your hearts,
And to plant your feet
Firmly therewith.

12. Remember thy Lord inspired
The angels (with the message):
“I am with you: give
Firmness to the Believers:
I will instil terror
Into the hearts of the Unbelievers:
Smite ye above their necks
And smite all their
Finger-tips off them.

13. This because they contended
Against God and His Apostle:
If any contend against God
And His Apostle, God
Is strict in punishment.

14. Thus (will it be said):
“Taste ye Then of the (punishment):
For those who resist God,
Is the penalty of the Fire.”

15. O ye who believe!
When ye meet
The Unbelievers
In hostile array,
Never turn your backs
To them.

16. If any do turn his back
To them on such a day
Unless it be in a stratagem
Of war, or to retreat
To a troop (of his own)
He draws on himself
The wrath of God,
And his abode is Hell,
An evil refuge (indeed)!

17. It is not ye who
Slew them; it was God:
When thou threwest (a handful
Of dust), it was not
Thy act, but God’s:
In order that He might
Test the Believers
By a gracious trial
From Himself: for God
Is He Who heareth
And knoweth (all things).

18. That, and also because
God is He Who makes feeble
The plans and stratagems
Of the Unbelievers.

19.(O Unbelievers!) if ye prayed
For victory and judgment,
Now hath the judgment
Come to you: if ye desist
(From wrong), it will be
Best for you: if ye return
(To the attack), so shall We.
Not the least good
Will your forces be to you
Even if they were multiplied:
For verily God
Is with those who believe!

SECTION 3.

20. O ye who believe!
Obey God and His Apostle,
And turn not away from him
When ye hear (him speak).

21. Nor be like those who say,
“We hear,” but listen not:

22. For the worst of beasts
In the sight of God
Are the deaf and the dumb,
Those who understand not.

23. If God had found in them
Any good, He would indeed
Have made them listen:
(As it is), if He had made them
Listen, they would but have
Turned back and declined (faith).

24. O ye who believe!
Give your response to God
And His Apostle, when He
Calleth you to that which
Will give you life;
And know that God
Cometh in between a man
And his heart, and that
It is He to Whom
Ye shall (all) be gathered.

25. And fear tumult or oppression,
Which affecteth not in particular
(Only) those of you who do wrong:
And know that God
Is strict in punishment.

26. Call to mind when ye
Were a small (band),
Despised through the land,
And afraid that men might
Despoil and kidnap you; But
He provided a safe asylum
For you, strengthened you
With His aid, and gave you
Good things for sustenance:
That ye might be grateful.

27. O ye that believe!
Betray not the trust
Of God and the Apostle,
Nor misappropriate knowingly
Things entrusted to you.

28. And know ye
That your possessions
And your progeny
Are but a trial;
And that it is God
With whom lies
Your highest reward.

SECTION 4

29. O ye who believe!
If ye fear God,
He will grant you a Criterion
(To judge between right and wrong),
Remove from you (all) evil
(That may afflict) you,
And forgive you:
For God is the Lord
Of grace unbounded.

30. Remember how the Unbelievers
Plotted against thee, to keep
Thee in bonds, or slay thee,
Or get thee out (of thy home).
They plot and plan,
And God too plans,
But the best of planners
Is God.

31. When Our Signs are rehearsed
To them, they say:
“We Have heard this (before):
If we wished, we could
Say (words) like these:
These are nothing
But tales of the ancients.”

32. Remember how they said:
“O God! if this is indeed
The Truth from Thee,
Rain down on as a shower
Of stones from the sky,
Or send us a grievous Penalty.

33. But God was not going
To send them a Penalty
Whilst thou wast amongst them;
Nor was He going to send it
Whilst they could ask for pardon.

34. But what plea have they
That God should not punish
Them, when they keep out
(Men) from the Sacred Mosque
And they are not its guardians?
No men can be its guardians
Except the righteous; but most
Of them do not understand.

35. Their prayer at the House
(Of God) is nothing but
Whistling and clapping of hands:
(Its only answer can be),
“Taste ye the Penalty
Because ye blasphemed.”

36. The Unbelievers spend their wealth
To hinder (men) from the path
Of God, and so will they
Continue to spend; but
In the end they will have
(Only) regrets and sighs;
At length they will be overcome:
And the Unbelievers will be
Gathered together to Hell;

37. In order that God may separate
The impure from the pure,
Put the impure, one on another,
Heap them together, and cast them
Into Hell. They will be
The ones to have lost.

SECTION 5.

38. Say to the Unbelievers,
If (now) they desist (from Unbelief),
Their past would be forgiven them;
But if they persist, the punishment
Of those before them is already
(A matter of warning for them).

39. And fight them on
Until there is no more
Tumult or oppression,
And there prevail
Justice and faith in God
Altogether and everywhere;
But if they cease, verily God
Doth see all that they do.

40. If they refuse, be sure
That God is your Protector
The Best to protect
And the Best to help.

41. And know that out of
All the booty that ye
May acquire (in war),
A fifth share is assigned
To God,— and to the Apostle,
And to near relatives,
Orphans, the needy,
And the wayfarer,
If ye do believe in God
And in the revelation
We sent down to Our Servant
On the Day of Testing,
The Day of the meeting
Of the two forces.
For God hath power
Over all things.

42. Remember ye were
On the hither side
Of the valley, and they
On the farther side,
And the caravan
On lower ground than ye.
Even if ye had made
A mutual appointment
To meet, ye would certainly:
Have failed in the appointment:
But (thus ye met),
That God might accomplish
A matter already enacted;
That those who died might
Die after a clear Sign
(Had been given), and those who lived
Might live after a Clear Sign
(Had been given). And verily
God is He who heareth
And knoweth (all things).

43. Remember in thy dream
God showed them to thee
As few: if He had shown
Them to thee as many,
Ye would surely have been
Discouraged, and ye would
Surely have disputed
In (your) decision: but God
Saved (you): for He knoweth
Well the (secrets) of (all) hearts.

44. And remember when ye met,
He showed them to you
As few in your eyes,
And He made you appear
As contemptible in their eyes:
That God might accomplish
A matter already enacted.
For to God do all questions
Go back (for decision).

SECTION 6.

45. O ye who believe!
When ye meet a force,
Be firm, and call God
In remembrance much (and often);
That ye may prosper:

46. And obey God and His Apostle;
And fall into no disputes,
Lest ye lose heart
And your power depart;
And be patient and persevering:
For God is with those
Who patiently persevere:

47. And be not like those
Who started from their homes
Insolently and to be seen of men,
And to hinder (men)
From the path of God:
For God compasseth round about
All that they do.

48. Remember Satan made
Their (sinful) acts seem
Alluring to them, and said:
“No one among men
Can overcome you this day,
While I am near to you”:
But when the two forces
Came in sight of each other,
He turned on his heels,
And said: “Lo! I am clear
Of you; to! I see
What ye see not;
Lo! I fear God; for God
Is strict in punishment.

SECTION 7.

49. Lo! the Hypocrites say, and those
In whose hearts is a disease:
“These people,— their religion
Has misled them.” But
If any trust in God, behold!
God is Exalted in might, Wise.

50. If thou couldst see,
When the angels take the souls
Of the Unbelievers (at death),
(How) they smite their faces
And their backs,(saying):
“Taste the Penalty of the blazing Fire

51. “Because of (the deeds) which
Your (own) hands sent forth:
For God is never unjust
To His servants:

52. “(Deeds) after the manner
Of the People of Pharaoh
And of those before them:
They rejected the Signs of God,
And God punished them
For their crimes: for God
Is Strong, and Strict in punishment:

53. “Because God will never change
The Grace which He hath bestowed
On a people until they change
What is in their (own) souls:
And verily God is He
Who heareth and knoweth (all things).”

54. “(Deeds) after the manner
Of the People of Pharaoh
And those before them”:
They treated as false the Signs
Of their Lord: so We
Destroyed them for their crimes,
And We drowned the People
Of Pharaoh: for they were all
Oppressors and wrong-doers.

55. For the worst of beasts
In the sight of God
Are those who reject Him:
They will not believe.

56. They are those with whom
Thou didst make a covenant,
But they break their covenant
Every time, and they have not
The fear (of God).

57. If ye gain the mastery
Over them in war,
Disperse, with them, those
Who follow them,
That they may remember.

58. If thou fearest treachery
From any group, throw back
(Their Covenant) to them,(so as
To be) on equal terms:
For God loveth not the treacherous.

SECTION 8.

59. Let not the Unbelievers
Think that they can
Get the better (of the godly):
They will never frustrate (them).

60. Against them make ready
Your strength to the utmost
Of your power, including
Steeds of war, to strike terror
Into (the hearts of) the enemies,
Of God and your enemies,
And others besides, whom
Ye may not know, but whom
God doth know. Whatever
Ye shall spend in the Cause
Of God, shall be repaid
Unto you, and ye shall not
Be treated unjustly.

61. But if the enemy
Incline towards peace,
Do thou (also) incline
Towards peace, and trust
In God: for He is the One
That heareth and knoweth
(All things).

62. Should they intend
To deceive thee,— verily God
Sufficeth thee: He it is
That hath strengthened thee
With his aid and
With (the company of)
The Believers;

63. And (moreover) He hath put
Affection between their hearts:
Not if thou hadst spent
All that is in the earth,
Couldst thou have produced
That affection, but God
Hath done it: for He
Is Exalted in might, Wise.

64. O Apostle! Sufficient
Unto thee is God,
(Unto thee) and unto those
Who follow thee
Among the Believers.

SECTION 9.

65. O Apostle! rouse the Believers
To the fight. If there are
Twenty amongst you, patient
And persevering, they will
Vanquish two hundred: if a hundred,
They will vanquish a thousand
Of the Unbelievers: for these
Are a people without understanding.

66. For the present, God
Hath lightened your (task),
For He knoweth that there is
A weak spot in you:
But (even so), if there are
A hundred of you, patient
And persevering, they will
Vanquish two hundred, and if
A thousand, they will vanquish
Two thousand, with the leave
Of God: for God is with those
Who patiently persevere.

67. It is not fitting
For an Apostle
That he should have
Prisoners of war until
He hath thoroughly subdued
The land. Ye look
For the temporal goods
Of this world; but God
Looketh to the Hereafter:
And God is Exalted in might, Wise.

68. Had it not been for
A previous ordainment
From God, a severe penalty
Would have reached you
For the (ransom) that ye took.

69. But (now) enjoy what ye took
In war, lawful and good:
But fear God: for God
Is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

SECTION 10.

70. O Apostle! say to those
Who are captives in your hands:
“If God findeth any good
In your hearts, He will
Give you something better
Than what has been taken
From you, and He will
Forgive you: for God
Is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.”

71. But if they have
Treacherous designs against thee,
(O Apostle!), they have already
Been in treason against God,
And so hath He given
(Thee) power over them.
And God is He who hath
(Full) knowledge and wisdom.

72. Those who believed,
And adopted exile,
And fought for the Faith,
With their property
And their persons,
In the cause of God,
As well as those
Who gave (them) asylum
And aid,— these are (all)
Friends and protectors,
One of another.
As to those who believed
But came not into exile,
Ye owe no duty
Of protection to them
Until they come into exile;
But if they seek
Your aid in religion,
It is your duty
To help them,
Except against a people
With whom ye have
A treaty of mutual alliance.
And (remember) God
Seeth all that ye do.

73. The Unbelievers are
Protectors, one of another:
Unless ye do this,
(Protect each other),
There would be
Tumult and oppression
On earth, and great mischief.

74. Those who believe,
And adopt exile,
And tight for the Faith,
In the cause of God,
As well as those
Who give (them) asylum
And aid,— these are (all)
In very truth the Believers:
For them is the forgiveness
Of sins and a provision
Most generous.

75. And those who
Accept Faith subsequently,
And adopt exile,
And fight for the Faith
In your company,
They are of you.
But kindred by blood
Have prior rights
Against each other
In the Book of God.
Verily God is well-acquainted
With all things.

Sūra IX.
Tauba (Repentance) or Barāat (Immunity).

1. A (declaration) of immunity
From God and His Apostle,
To those of the Pagans
With whom ye have contracted
Mutual alliances:

2. Go ye, then, for four months,
Backwards and forwards,
(As ye will), throughout the land,
But know ye that ye cannot
Frustrate God (lay your falsehood)
But that God will cover
With shame those who reject Him.

3. And an announcement from God
And His Apostle, to the people
(Assembled) on the day
Of the Great Pilgrimage,
That God and His Apostle
Dissolve (treaty) obligations
With the Pagans.
If, then, ye repent,
It were best for you;
But if ye turn away,
Know ye that ye cannot
Frustrate God. And proclaim
A grievous penalty to those
Who reject Faith.

4.(But the treaties are)not dissolved
With those Pagans with whom
Ye have entered into alliance
And who have not subsequently
Failed you in aught,
Nor aided any one against you.
So fulfil your engagements
With them to the end
Of their term: for God
Loveth the righteous.

5. But when the forbidden months
Are past, then fight and slay
The Pagans wherever ye find them,
And seize them, beleaguer them,
And lie in wait for them
In every stratagem (of war);
But if they repent,
And establish regular prayers
And practise regular charity,
Then open the way for them:
For God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.

6. If one amongst the Pagans
Ask thee for asylum,
Grant it to him,
So that he may hear the Word
Of God; and then escort him
To where he can be secure.
That is because they are
Men without knowledge.

SECTION 2.

7. How can there be a league,
Before God and His Apostle,
With the Pagans, except those
With whom ye made a treaty
Near the Sacred Mosque?
As long as these stand true
To you, stand ye true to them:
For God doth love the righteous.

8. How (can there be such a league),
Seeing that if they get an advantage
Over you, they respect not
In you the ties either of kinship
Or of covenant? With (fair words
From) their mouths they entice you,
But their hearts are averse
From you; and most of them
Are rebellious and wicked.

9. The Signs of God have they sold
For a miserable price,
And (many) have they hindered
From His Way: evil indeed
Are the deeds they have done.

10. In a Believer they respect not
The ties either of kinship
Or of covenant! It is they
Who have transgressed all bounds.

11. But (even so), if they repent,
Establish regular prayers,
And practise regular charity,
They are your brethren in Faith:
(Thus) do We explain the
Signs in detail, for those who understand.

12. But if they violate their oaths
After their covenant,
And taunt you for your Faith,
Fight ye the chiefs of Unfaith:
For their oaths are nothing to them:
That thus they may be restrained.

13. Will ye not fight people
Who violated their oaths,
Plotted to expel the Apostle,
And took the aggressive
By being the first (to assault) you?
Do ye fear them? Nay,
It is God Whom ye should
More justly fear, if ye believe!

14. Fight them, and God will
Punish them by your hands,
Cover them with shame,
Help you (to victory) over them,
Heal the breasts of Believers,

15. And still the indignation of their hearts!
For God will turn (in mercy)
To whom He will; and God
Is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

16. Or think ye that ye
Shall be abandoned,
As though God did not know
Those among you who strive
With might and main, and take
None for friends and protectors
Except God, His Apostle,
And the (community of) Believers?
But God is well-acquainted
With (all) that ye do.

SECTION 3.

17. It is not for such
As join gods with God,
To visit or maintain
The mosques of God
While they witness
Against their own souls
To infidelity. The works
Of such bear no fruit:
In Fire shall they dwell.

18. The mosques of God
Shall be visited and maintained
By such as believe in God
And the Last Day, establish
Regular prayers, and practise
Regular charity, and fear
None (at all) except God.
It is they who are expected
To be on true guidance!

19. Do ye make the giving
Of drink to pilgrims,
Or the maintenance of
The Sacred Mosque, equal
To (the pious service of) those
Who believe in God
And the Last Day, and strive
With might and main
In the cause of God?
They are not comparable
In the sight of God:
And God guides not
Those who do wrong.

20. Those who believe, and suffer
Exile and strive with might
And main, in God’s cause,
With their goods and their persons,
Have the highest rank
In the sight of God:
They are the people
Who will achieve (salvation).

21. Their Lord doth give them
Glad tidings of a Mercy
From Himself, of His good pleasure,
And of Gardens for them,
Wherein are delights
That endure:

22. They will dwell therein For ever.
Verily in God’s presence
Is a reward, the greatest (of all).

23. O ye who believe! Take not
For protectors your fathers
And your brothers if they love
Infidelity above Faith:
If any of you do so,
They do wrong.

24. Say; If it be that your fathers,
Your sons, your brothers,
Your mates, or your kindred;
The wealth that ye have gained;
The commerce in which ye fear
A decline: or the dwellings
In which ye delight
Are dearer to you than God,
Or His Apostle, or the striving
In His cause;— then wait
Until God brings about
His Decision: and God
Guides not the rebellious.

SECTION 4.

25. Assuredly God did help you In many battle-fields
And on the day of Hunain:
Behold! your great numbers
Elated you, but they availed
You naught: the land,
For all that it is wide,
Did constrain you, and ye
Turned back in retreat.

26. But God did pour His calm
On the Apostle and on the Believers,
And sent down forces which ye
Saw not: He punished
The Unbelievers: thus doth He
Reward those without Faith.

27. Again will God, after this,
Turn (in mercy) to whom
He will: for God
Is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

28. O ye who believe! Truly
The Pagans are unclean;
So let them not,
After this year of theirs,
Approach the Sacred Mosque.
And if ye fear poverty,
Soon will God enrich you,
If He wills, out of His bounty,
For God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

29. Fight those who believe not
In God nor the Last Day,
Nor hold that forbidden
Which hath been forbidden
By God and His Apostle,
Nor acknowledge the Religion
Of Truth,(even if they are)
Of the People of the Book,
Until they pay the Jizya
With willing submission,
And feel themselves subdued.

SECTION 5.

30. The Jews call ’Uzair a son
Of God, and the Christians
Call Christ the Son of God.
That is a saying from their mouth;
(In this) they but imitate
What the Unbelievers of old
Used to say. God’s curse
Be on them: how they are deluded
Away from the Truth!

31. They take their priests
And their anchorites to be
Their lords in derogation of God,
And (they take as their Lord)
Christ the son of Mary;
Yet they were commanded
To worship but One God:
There is no god but He.
Praise and glory to Him
(Far is He) from having
The partners they associate
(With Him).

32. Fain would they extinguish
God’s Light with their mouths,
But God will not allow
But that His Light should be
Perfected, even though the Unbelievers
May detest (it).

33. It is He Who hath sent
His Apostle with Guidance
And the Religion of Truth,
To proclaim it
Over all religion,
Even though the Pagans
May detest (it).

34. O ye who believe! There are
Indeed many among the priests
And anchorites, who in falsehood
Devour the substance of men
And hinder (them) from the
Way Of God. And there are those
Who bury gold and silver
And spend it not in the Way.
Of God: announce unto them
A most grievous penalty

35. On the Day when heat
Will be produced out of
That (wealth) in the fire
Of Hell, and with it will be
Branded their foreheads,
Their flanks, and their backs.
“This is the (treasure) which ye
Buried for yourselves: taste ye,
Then, the (treasures) ye buried!”

36. The number of months
In the sight of God
Is twelve (in a year)
So ordained by Him
The day He created
The heavens and the earth;
Of them four are sacred:
That is the straight usage.
So wrong not yourselves
Therein, and fight the Pagans
All together as they
Fight you all together.
But know that God
Is with those who restrain
Themselves.

37. Verily the transposing
(Of a prohibited month)
Is an addition to Unbelief:
The Unbelievers are led
To wrong thereby: for they make
It lawful one year,
And forbidden another year,
In order to adjust the number
Of months forbidden by God
And make such forbidden ones
Lawful. The evil of their course
Seems pleasing to them.
But God guideth not
Those who reject Faith.

SECTION 6.

38. O ye who believe! what
Is the matter with you,
That, when ye are asked
To go forth in the Cause of God,
Ye cling heavily to the earth?
Do ye prefer the life
Of this world to the Hereafter?
But little is the comfort
Of this life, as compared
With the Hereafter.

39. Unless ye go forth,
He will punish you
With a grievous penalty,
And put others in your place;
But Him ye would not harm
In the least. For God
Hath power over all things.

40. If ye help not (your Leader),
(it is no matter): for God
Did indeed help him,
When the Unbelievers
Drove him out: he had
No more than one companion:
They two were in the Cave,
And he said to his companion,
“Have no fear, for God
Is with us”: then God
Sent down His peace upon him,
And strengthened him with forces
Which ye saw not, and humbled
To the depths the word
Of the Unbelievers.
But the word of God
Is exalted to the heights:
For God is Exalted in might, Wise

41. Go ye forth,(whether equipped)
Lightly or heavily, and strive
And struggle, with your goods
And your persons, in the Cause
Of God. That is best
For you, if ye (but) knew.

42. If there had been
Immediate gain (in sight),
And the journey easy,
They would (all) without doubt
Have followed thee, but
The distance was long,
(And weighed) on them.
They would indeed swear
By God, “If we only could,
We should certainly
Have come out with you:”
They would destroy their own souls;
For God doth know
That they are certainly lying.

SECTION 7.

43. God give thee grace! Why
Didst thou grant them exemption
Until those who told the truth
Were seen by thee in a clear light,
And thou hadst proved the liars?

44. Those who believe in God
And the Last Day ask thee
For no exemption from fighting
With their goods and persons.
And God knoweth well
Those who do their duty.

45. Only those ask thee for exemption
Who believe not in God
And the Last Day, and
Whose hearts are in doubt,
So that they are tossed
In their doubts to and fro.

46. If they had intended
To come out, they would
Certainly have made
Some preparation therefor;
But God was averse
To their being sent forth;
So He made them lag behind,
And they were told,
“Sit ye among those
Who sit (inactive).”

47. If they had come out
With you, they would not
Have added to your (strength)
But only (made for) disorder,
Hurrying to and fro in your midst
And sowing sedition among you,
And there would have been
Some among you
Who would have listened to them.
But God knoweth well
Those who do wrong.

48. Indeed they had plotted
Sedition before, and upset
Matters for thee,— until
The Truth arrived, and the Decree
Of God became manifest,
Much to their disgust.

49. Among them is (many) a man
Who says: “Grant me exemption
And draw me not.
Into trial.” Have they not
Fallen into trial already?
And indeed Hell surrounds
The Unbelievers (on all sides).

50. If good befalls thee,
It grieves them; but if
A misfortune befalls thee,
They say, “We took indeed
Our precautions beforehand,”
And they turn away rejoicing.

51. Say: “Nothing will happen to us
Except what God has decreed
For us: He is our Protector”:
And on God let the Believers
Put their trust.

52. Say: “Can you expect for us
(Any fate) other than one
Of two glorious things
(Martyrdom or victory)?
But we can expect for you
Either that God will send
His punishment from Himself,
Or by our hands.
So wait (Expectant); we too
Will wait with you.”

53. Say: “Spend (for the Cause)
Willingly or unwillingly:
Not from you will it be
Accepted: for ye are indeed
A people rebellious and wicked.”

54. The only reasons why
Their contributions are not
Accepted are: that they reject
God and His Apostle;
That they come to prayer
Without earnestness; and that
They offer contributions unwillingly.

55. Let not their wealth rats
Nor their (following in) sons
Dazzle thee: in reality
God’s Plan is to punish them
With these things in this life,
And that their souls may perish
In their (very) denial of God.

56. They swear by God
That they are indeed
Of you; but they are not
Of you: yet they are afraid
(To appear in their true colours).

57. If they could find
A place to flee to,
Or caves, or a place
Of concealment, they would
Turn straightway thereto,
With an obstinate rush.

58. And among them are men
Who slander thee in the matter
Of (the distribution of) the alms:
If they are given part thereof,
They are pleased, but if not,
Behold! they are indignant!

59. If only they had been content
With what God and His Apostle
Gave them, and had said,
“Sufficient unto us is God!
God and His Apostle will soon
Give us of His bounty:
To God do we turn our hopes!”
(That would have been the right course).

SECTION 8.

60. Alms are for the poor
And the needy, and those
Employed to administer the (funds);
For those whose hearts
Have been (recently) reconciled
(To Truth); for those in bondage
And in debt; in the cause
Of God; and for the wayfarer:
(Thus is it) ordained by God,
And God is full of knowledge
And wisdom.

61. Among them are men
Who molest the Prophet
And say, “He is (all) ear.”
Say, “He listens to what is
Best for you: he believes
In God, has faith
In the Believers, and is a Mercy
To those of you who believe.”
But those who molest the Apostle
Will have a grievous penalty.

62. To you they swear by God.
In order to please you:
But it is more fitting
That they should please
God and His Apostle,
If they are Believers.

63. Know they not that for those
Who oppose God and His Apostle,
Is the Fire of Hell?
Wherein they shall dwell.
That is the supreme disgrace.

64. The Hypocrites are afraid
Lest a Sura should be sent down
About them, showing them what
Is (really passing) in their hearts.
Say: “Mock ye! But verily
God will bring to light all
That ye fear (should be revealed).

65. If thou dost question them,
They declare (with emphasis):
“We were only talking idly
And in play.” Say: “Was it
At God, and His Signs,
And His Apostle, that ye
Were mocking?”

66. Make ye no excuses:
Ye have rejected Faith
After ye had accepted it.
If We pardon some of you,
We will punish others amongst you,
For that they are in sin.

SECTION 9.

67. The Hypocrites, men and women, (Have an understanding) with each other:
They enjoin evil, and forbid
What is just, and are close
With their hands. They have
Forgotten God; so He
Hath forgotten them. Verily
The Hypocrites are rebellious
And perverse.

68. God hath promised the Hypocrites
Men and women, and the rejecters,
Of Faith, the fire of Hell:
Therein shall they dwell:
Sufficient is it for them:
For them is the curse of God,
And an enduring punishment,

69. As in the case of those
Before you: they were
Mightier than you in power,
And more flourishing in wealth
And children. They had
Their enjoyment of their portion:
And ye have of yours, as did
Those before you; and ye
Indulge in idle talk
As they did. They!
Their works are fruitless
In this world and in the Hereafter,
And they will lose
(All spiritual good).

70. Hath not the story reached them
Of those before them?
The people of Noah, and ’Ād,
And Thamūd; the people
Of Abraham, the men
Of Midian, and the Cities overthrown.
To them came their apostles
With Clear Signs. It is
Not God Who wrongs them,
But they wrong their own souls.

71. The Believers, men
And women, are protectors,
One of another: they enjoin
What is just, and forbid
What is evil: they observe
Regular prayers, practise
Regular charity, and obey
God and His Apostle.
On them will God pour
His mercy: for God
Is Exalted in power, Wise:

72. God hath promised to Believers,
Men and women, Gardens
Under which rivers flow,
To dwell therein,
And beautiful mansions
In Gardens of everlasting bliss.
But the greatest bliss
Is the Good Pleasure of God:
That is the supreme felicity.

SECTION 10.

73. O Prophet! strive hard against
The Unbelievers and the Hypocrites,
And be firm against them.
Their abode is Hell,
An evil refuge indeed.

74. They swear by God that they
Said nothing (evil), but indeed
They uttered blasphemy,
And they did it after accepting
Islam; and they meditated
A plot which they were unable
To carry out: this revenge
Of theirs was (their) only return
For the bounty with which
God and His Apostle had enriched
Them! If they repent,
It will be best for them;
But if they turn back
(To their evil ways),
God will punish them
With a grievous penalty
In this life and in the Hereafter:
They shall have none on earth
To protect or help them.

75. Amongst them are men
Who made a Covenant with God,
That if He bestowed on them O
f His bounty, they would give
(Largely) in charity, and be truly
Amongst those who are righteous.

76. But when He did bestow
Of His bounty, they became
Covetous, and turned back
(From their Covenant), averse
(From its fulfilment).

77. So He hath put as a consequence
Hypocrisy into their hearts,
(To last) till the Day whereon
They shall meet Him: because
They broke their Covenant
With God, and because they
Lied (again and again).

78. Know they not that God
Doth know their secret (thoughts)
And their secret counsels,
And that God knoweth well
All things unseen?

79. Those who slander such
Of the Believers as give themselves
Freely to (deeds of) charity,
As well as such as can find
Nothing to give except
The fruits of their labour,
And throw ridicule on them,
God will throw back
Their ridicule on them:
And they shall have
A grievous penalty.

80. Whether thou ask
For their forgiveness,
Or not,(their sin is unforgivable):
If thou ask seventy times
For their forgiveness,
God Will not forgive them:
Because they have rejected
God and His Apostle: and God
Guideth not those
Who are perversely rebellious.

SECTION 11.

81. Those who were left behind
(In the Tabūk expedition)
Rejoiced in their inaction
Behind the back of the Apostle
Of God: they hated to strive
And fight, with their goods
And their persons, in the Cause
Of God: they said,
“Go not forth in the heat.”
Say, “The fire of Hell
Is fiercer in heat.” If
Only they could understand!

82. Let them laugh a little:
Much will they weep:
A recompense for the (evil)
That they do.

83. If, then, God bring thee back
To any of them, and they ask
Thy permission to come out
(With thee), say: “Never shall ye
Come out with me, nor fight
An enemy with me:
For ye preferred to sit
Inactive on the first occasion:
Then sit ye (now)
With those who lag behind.”

84. Nor do thou ever pray
For any of them that dies,
Nor stand at his grave;
For they rejected God
And His Apostle, and died
In a state of perverse rebellion.

85. Nor let their wealth
Nor their (following in) sons
Dazzle thee: God’s Plan
Is to punish them
With these things in this world,
And that their souls may perish
In their (very) denial of God.

86. When a Sūra comes down,
Enjoining them to believe
In God and to strive and fight
Along with His Apostle,
Those with wealth and influence
Among them ask thee
For exemption, and say:
“Leave us (behind): we
Would be with those
Who sit (at home).”

87. They prefer to be with (the women),
Who remain behind (at home):
Their hearts are sealed
And so they understand not.

88. But the Apostle, and those
Who believe with him,
Strive and fight with their wealth
And their persons: for them
Are (all) good things:
And it is they
Who will prosper.

89. God hath prepared for them
Gardens under which rivers flow,
To dwell therein:
That is the supreme felicity.

SECTION 12.

90. And there were, among
The desert Arabs (also),
Men who made excuses
And came to claim exemption;
And those who were false
To God and His Apostle
(Merely) sat inactive.
Soon will a grievous penalty
Seize the Unbelievers
Among them.

91. There is no blame
On those who are infirm,
Or ill, or who find
No resources to spend
(On the Cause), if they
Are sincere (in duty) to God
And His Apostle:
No ground (of complaint)
Can there be against such
As do right: and God
Is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

92. Nor (is there blame)
On those who came to thee
To be provided with mounts,
And when thou saidst,
“I can find no mounts
For you, “they turned back,
Their eyes streaming with tears
Of grief that they had
No resources wherewith
To provide the expenses.

93. The ground (of complaint)
Is against such as claim
Exemption while they are rich.
They prefer to stay
With the (women) who remain
Behind: God hath sealed
Their hearts; so they know not
(What they miss).

94. They will present their excuses
To you when ye return
To them. Say thou: “Present
No excuses: we shall not
Believe you: God hath already
Informed us of the true state
Of matters concerning you:
It is your actions that God
And His Apostle will observe:
In the end will ye
Be brought back to Him
Who knoweth what is hidden
And what is open:
Then will He show you
The truth of all
That ye did.”

95. They will swear to you by God,
When ye return to them,
That ye may leave them alone.
So leave them alone:
For they are an abomination,
And Hell is their dwelling-place,
A fitting recompense
For the (evil) that they did.

96. They will swear unto you,
That ye may be pleased with them,
But if ye are pleased with them,
God is not pleased
With those who disobey.

97. The Arabs of the desert
Are the worst in unbelief
And hypocrisy, and most fitted
To be in ignorance
Of the command which God
Hath sent down to His Apostle:
But God is All-Knowing,
All-Wise.

98. Some of the desert Arabs
Look upon their payments
As a fine, and watch
For disasters for you: on them
Be the disaster of Evil:
For God is He that heareth
And knoweth (all things).

99. But some of the desert Arabs
Believe in God and the Last Day,
And look on their payments
As pious gifts bringing them
Nearer to God and obtaining
The prayers of the Apostle.
Aye, indeed they bring them
Nearer (to Him): soon will God
Admit them to His Mercy:
For God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 13.

100. The vanguard (of Islam)— The first of those who forsook
(Their homes) and of those
Who gave them aid, and (also)
Those who follow them
In (all) good deeds,
Well-pleased is God with them,
As are they with Him:
For them hath He prepared
Gardens under which rivers flow,
To dwell therein for ever:
That is the supreme Felicity.

101. Certain of the desert Arabs
Round about you are Hypocrites,
As well as (desert Arabs) among
The Medina folk: they are
Obstinate in hypocrisy: thou
Knowest them not: We know them:
Twice shall We punish them:
And in addition shall they be
Sent to a grievous Penalty.

102. Others (there are who) have
Acknowledged their wrong-doings:
They have mixed an act
That was good with another
That was evil. Perhaps God
Will turn unto them (in mercy):
For God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

103. Of their goods take alms,
That so thou mightest
Purify and sanctify them;
And pray on their behalf.
Verily thy prayers are a source
Of security for them:
And God is One
Who heareth and knoweth.

104. Know they not that God
Doth accept repentance from
His votaries and receives
Their gifts of charity, and that
God is verily He,
The Oft-Returning, Most Merciful?

105. And say: “Work (righteousness):
Soon will God observe your work,
And His Apostle, and the Believers:
Soon will ye be brought back
To the Knower of what is
Hidden and what is open:
Then will He show you
The truth of all that ye did.”

106. There are (yet) others,
Held in suspense for the command
Of God, whether He will
Punish them, or turn in mercy
To them: and God
Is All-Knowing, Wise.

107. And there are those
Who put up a mosque
By way of mischief and infidelity
To disunite the Believers
And in preparation for one
Who warred against God
And His Apostle aforetime.
They will indeed swear
That their intention is nothing
But good; but God doth declare
That they are certainly liars.

108. Never stand thou forth therein.
There is a mosque whose foundation
Was laid from the first day
On piety; it is more worthy
Of thy standing forth (for prayer) Therein.
In it are men who
Love to be purified; and God
Loveth those who make themselves pure.

109. Which then is best?— he that
Layeth his foundation
On piety to God
And His Good Pleasure?— or he
That layeth his foundation
On an undermined sand-cliff
Ready to crumble to pieces?
And it doth crumble to pieces
With him, into the fire Of Hell.
And God guideth not
People that do wrong.

110. The foundation of those
Who so build is never free
From suspicion and shakiness
In their hearts, until
Their hearts are cut to pieces.
And God is All-Knowing, Wise.

SECTION 14.

111. God hath purchased of the Believers
Their persons and their goods;
For theirs (in return)
Is the Garden (of Paradise):
They fight in His Cause,
And slay and are slain:
A promise binding on Him
In Truth, through the Law,
The Gospel, and the Qur-ān:
And who is more faithful
To his Covenant than God?
Then rejoice in the bargain
Which ye have concluded:
That is the achievement supreme.

112. Those that turn (to God)
In repentance; that serve Him,
And praise Him; that wander
In devotion to the Cause of God;
That bow down and prostrate themselves
In prayer; that enjoin good
And forbid evil; and observe
The limits set by God;
(These do rejoice). So proclaim
The glad tidings to the Believers.

113. It is not fitting,
For the Prophet and those
Who believe, that they should
Pray for forgiveness
For Pagans, even though
They be of kin, after it is
Clear to them that they
Are companions of the Fire.

114. And Abraham prayed
For his father’s forgiveness
Only because of a promise
He had made to him.
But when it became clear
To him that he was
An enemy to God, he
Dissociated himself from him:
For Abraham was most
Tender-hearted, forbearing.

115. And God will not mislead
A people after He hath
Guided them, in order that
He may make clear to them
What to fear (and avoid)
For God hath knowledge
Of all things.

116. Unto God belongeth
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth. He giveth life
And He taketh it. Except for Him
Ye have no protector
Nor helper.

117. God turned with favour
To the Prophet, the Muhājirs,
And the Anṣār,— who followed
Him in a time of distress,
After that the hearts of a part
Of them had nearly swerved
(From duty); but He turned
To them (also): for He is
Unto them Most Kind,
Most Merciful.

118.(He turned in mercy also)
To the three who were left
Behind;(they felt guilty)
To such a degree that the earth
Seemed constrained to them,
For all its speciousness,
And their (very) Souls seemed
Straitened to them,
And they perceived that
There is no fleeing from God
(And no refuge) but to Himself.
Then He turned to them,
That they might repent:
For God is Oft-Returning,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 15.

119. O ye who believe! Fear God
And be with those
Who are true (in word and deed).

120. It was not fitting
For the people of Medina
And the Bedouin Arabs
Of the neighbourhood, to refuse
To follow God’s Apostle,
Nor to prefer their own lives
To his: because nothing
Could they suffer or do,
But was reckoned to their credit
As a deed of righteousness,
Whether they suffered thirst,
Or fatigue, or hunger, in the Cause
Of God, or trod paths
To raise the ire of the Unbelievers,
Or received any injury
Whatever from an enemy:
For God suffereth not
The reward to be lost
Of those who do good;

121. Nor could they spend anything
(For the Cause)— small or great
Nor cut across a valley,
But the deed is inscribed
To their credit; that God
May requite their deed
With the best (possible reward).

122. Nor should the Believers
All go forth together:
If a contingent
From every expedition
Remained behind,
They could devote themselves
To studies in religion,
And admonish the people
When they return to them,
That thus they (may learn)
To guard themselves (against evil).

SECTION 16.

123. O ye who believe!
Fight The Unbelievers who gird you about,
And let them find firmness
In you: and know that God
Is with those who fear Him.

124. Whenever there cometh down
A Sūra, some of them say:
“Which of you has had
His faith increased by it?”
Yea, those who believe,
Their faith is increased,
And they do rejoice.

125. But those in whose hearts
Is a disease,— it will add doubt
To their doubt, and they will die
In a state of Unbelief.

126. See they not that they
Are tried every year
Once or twice? Yet they
Turn not in repentance,
And they take no heed.

127. Whenever there cometh down
A Sūra, they look at each other,
(Saying), “Doth anyone see you?”
Then they turn aside:
God hath turned their hearts
(From the light); for they
Are a people that understand not.

128. Now hath come unto you
An Apostle from amongst
Yourselves: it grieves him
That ye should perish:
Ardently anxious is he
Over you: to the Believers
Is he most kind and merciful.

129. But if they turn away,
Say: “God sufficeth me:
There is no god but He:
On Him is my trust,
He the Lord of the Throne
(Of Glory) Supreme!

Sūra X.
Yūnus, or Jonah.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful

1. A. L. R.
These are the Āyats
Of the Book of Wisdom.

2. Is it a matter
Of wonderment to men
That We have sent
Our inspiration to a man
From among themselves?
That he should warn mankind
(Of their danger), and give
The good news to the Believers
That they have before their Lord
The lofty rank of Truth.
(But) say the Unbelievers:
“This is indeed
An evident sorcerer!”

3. Verily your Lord is God,
Who created the heavens
And the earth in six Days,
And is firmly established
On the Throne (of authority),
Regulating and governing all things.
No intercessor (can plead with Him)
Except after His leave
(Hath been obtained). This
Is God your Lord; Him therefore
Serve ye: will ye not
Receive admonition?

4. To Him will be your return
Of all of you. The promise
Of God is true and sure.
It is He who beginneth
The process of creation,
And repeateth it, that He
May reward with justice
Those who believe
And work righteousness;
But those who reject Him
Will have draughts
Of boiling fluids,
And a Penalty grievous,
Because they did reject Him.

5. It is He who made the sun
To be a shining glory
And the moon to be a light
(Of beauty), and measured out
Stages for her; that ye might
Know the number of years
And the count (of time).
No wise did God create this
But in truth and righteousness.
(Thus) doth He explain His Signs
In detail, for those who understand.

6. Verily, in the alternation
Of the Night and the Day,
And in all that God
Hath created, in the heavens
And the earth, are Signs
For those who fear Him.

7. Those who rest not their hope
On their meeting with Us,
But are pleased and satisfied
With the life of the Present,
And those who heed not
Our Signs,

8. Their abode is the Fire,
Because of the (evil)
They earned.

9. Those who believe,
And work righteousness,
Their Lord will guide them
Because of their Faith:
Beneath them will flow
Rivers in Gardens of Bliss.

10.(This will be) their cry therein:
“Glory to Thee, O God!”
And “Peace” will be their greeting therein!
And the close of their cry
Will be: “Praise be to God,
The Cherisher and Sustainer.
Of the Worlds!”

SECTION 2.

11. If God were to hasten for men
The ill (they have earned)
As they would fain hasten on
The good,— then would
Their respite be settled at once.
But We leave those
Who rest not their hope
On their meeting with Us,
In their trespasses, wandering
In distraction to and fro.

12. When trouble toucheth a man,
He crieth unto Us
(In all postures)— lying down
On his side, or sitting,
Or standing. But when We
Have solved his trouble,
He passeth on his way as if
He had never cried to Us
For a trouble that touched him!
Thus do the deeds of transgressors
Seem fair in their eyes!

13. Generations before you
We destroyed when they
Did wrong: their Apostles
Came to them with Clear Signs,
But they would not believe!
Thus do We requite
Those who sin!

14. Then We made you heirs
In the land after them,
To see how ye would behave!

15. But when Our Clear Signs
Are rehearsed unto them,
Those who rest not their hope
On their meeting with Us,
Say: “Bring us a Reading
Other than this, or change this,”
Say: “It is not for me,
Of my own accord,
To change it: I follow
Naught but what is revealed
Unto me: if I were
To disobey my Lord,
I should myself fear the Penalty
Of a Great Day (to come).”

16. Say: “If God had so willed,
I should not have rehearsed it
To you, nor would He
Have made it known to you.
A whole life-time before this
Have I tarried amongst you:
Will ye not then understand?

17. Who doth more wrong
Than such as forge a lie
Against God, or deny
His Signs? But never
Will prosper those who sin.

18. They serve, besides God,
Things that hurt them not
Nor profit them, and they say:
“These are our intercessors
With God.” Say: “Do ye
Indeed inform God of something
He knows not, in the heavens
Or on earth?— Glory to Him!
And far is He above the partners
They ascribe (to Him)!”

19. Mankind was but one nation,
But differed (later). Had it not
Been for a Word
That went forth before
From thy Lord, their differences
Would have been settled
Between them.

20. They say: “Why is not
A Sign sent down to him
From his Lord?” Say:
“The Unseen is only
For God (to know).
Then wait ye: I too
Will wait with you.

SECTION 3.

21. When We make mankind
Taste of some mercy after
Adversity hath touched them,
Behold! they take to plotting
Against Our Signs! Say:
“Swifter to plan is God!”
Verily, Our messengers record
All the plots that ye make!

22. He it is who enableth you
To traverse through land
And sea; so that ye even board
Ships;— they sail with them
With a favourable wind,
And they rejoice thereat;
Then comes a stormy wind
And the waves come to them
From all sides, and they think
They are being overwhelmed:
They cry unto God, sincerely
Offering (their) duty unto Him,
Saying, “If Thou dost deliver us
From this, we shall truly
Show our gratitude!”

23. But when he delivereth them,
Behold! they transgress
Insolently through the earth
In defiance of right!
O mankind! your insolence
Is against your own souls,
An enjoyment of the life
Of the Present: in the end,
To Us is your return,
And We shall show you
The truth of all that ye did.

24. The likeness of the life
Of the Present is
As the rain which We
Send down from the skies:
By its mingling arises
The produce of the earth
Which provides food
For men and animals:
(It grows) till the earth
Is clad with its golden
Ornaments and is decked out
(In beauty): the people to whom
It belongs think they have
All powers of disposal over it:
There reaches it Our command
By night or by day,
And We make it
Like a harvest clean-mown,
As if it had not flourished
Only the day before!
Thus do We explain
The Signs in detail
For those who reflect.

25. But God doth call
To the Home of Peace:
He doth guide whom He pleaseth
To a Way that is straight.

26. To those who do right
Is a goodly (reward)
Yea, more (than in measure)!
No darkness nor shame
Shall cover their faces!
They are Companions of the Garden;
They will abide therein
(For aye)!

27. But those who have earned
Evil will have a reward
Of like evil: ignominy
Will cover their (faces):
No defender will they have
From (the wrath of) God:
Their faces will be covered,
As it were, with pieces
From the depth of the darkness
Of Night: they are Companions
Of the Fire: they will
Abide therein (for aye)!

28. One Day shall We gather them
All together. Then shall We say
To those who joined gods (with Us):
“To your place! ye and those
Ye joined as “partners”.”
We shall separate them,
And their “partners” shall say:
“It was not us
That ye worshipped!

29. “Enough is God for a witness
Between us and you: we
Certainly knew nothing
Of your worship of us!”

30. There will every soul prove
(The fruits of) the deeds
It sent before: they will
Be brought back to God
Their rightful Lord,
And their invented falsehoods
Will leave them in the lurch.

SECTION 4.

31. Say: “Who is it that Sustains you (in life)
From the sky and from the earth?
Or who is it that
Has power over hearing
And sight? And who
Is it that brings out
The living from the dead
And the dead from the living?
And who is it that
Rules and regulates all affairs?”
They will soon say, “God”.
Say, “Will ye not then
Show piety (to Him)?”

32. Such is God, your real
Cherisher and Sustainer:
Apart from Truth,
What (remains) but error?
How then are ye turned away?

33. Thus is the Word
Of thy Lord proved true
Against those who rebel:
Verily they will not believe.

34. Say: “Of your ‘partners’,
Can any originate creation
And repeat it?” Say:
“It is God Who originates
Creation and repeats it:
Then how are ye deluded
Away (from the truth)?”

35. Say: “Of your “partners”
Is there any that
Can give any guidance
Towards Truth?” Say: “It is God
Who gives guidance
Towards Truth. Is then He
Who gives guidance to Truth
More worthy to be followed,
Or he who finds not guidance
(Himself) unless he is guided?
What then is the matter
With you? How judge ye?”

36. But most of them follow
Nothing but fancy: truly
Fancy can be of no avail
Against Truth. Verily God
Is well aware of all
That they do.

37. This Qur-ān is not such
As can be produced
By other than God;
On the contrary it is
A confirmation of (revelations)
That went before it,
And a fuller explanation
Of the Book— wherein
There is no doubt
From the Lord of the Worlds.

38. Or do they say,
“He forged it”?
Say: “Bring then
A Sūra like unto it,
And call (to your aid)
Anyone you can,
Besides God, if it be
Ye speak the truth!”

39. Nay, they charge with falsehood
That whose knowledge they
Cannot compass, even before
The elucidation thereof
Hath reached them: thus
Did those before them
Make charges of falsehood:
But see what was the end
Of those who did wrong!

40. Of them there are some
Who believe therein,
And some who do not:
And thy Lord knoweth best
Those who are out for mischief.

SECTION 5.

41. If they charge thee With falsehood, say:
“My work to me,
And yours to you!
Ye are free from responsibility
For what I do, and I
For what ye do!”

42. Among them are some who
(Pretend to) listen to thee:
But canst thou make the deaf
To hear,— even though
They are without understanding?

43. And among them are some
Who look at thee:
But canst thou guide
The blind,— even though
They will not see?

44. Verily God will not deal
Unjustly with man in aught:
It is man that wrongs
His own soul.

45. One day He will
Gather them together:
(It will be) as if
They had tarried
But an hour of a day:
They will recognise each other:
Assuredly those will be lost
Who denied the meeting
With God and refused
To receive true guidance.

46. Whether We show thee
(Realised in thy life-time)
Some part of what We
Promise them,— or We
Take thy soul (to Our Mercy)
(Before that),— in any case,
To Us is their return:
Ultimately God is witness.
To all that they do.

47. To every people (was sent)
An Apostle: when their Apostle
Comes (before them), the matter
Will be judged between them
With justice, and they
Will not be wronged.

48. They say: “When
Will this promise
Come to pass,
If ye speak the truth?”

49. Say: “I have no power
Over any harm or profit
To myself except as God
Willeth. To every People
Is a term appointed:
When their term is reached,
Not an hour can they cause
Delay, nor (an hour) can they
Advance (it in anticipation).”

50. Say: “Do ye see,
If His punishment should come
To you by night or by day,
What portion of it
Would the Sinners
Wish to hasten?

51. “Would ye then believe in it
At last, when it actually cometh
To pass?(It will then be said:)
‘Ah! now? and ye wanted
(Aforetime) to hasten it on!’

52. “At length will be said
To the wrong-doers: ‘Taste ye
The enduring punishment!
Ye get but the recompense
Of what ye earned!’”

53. They seek to be informed
By thee: “Is that true?”
Say: “Aye! by my Lord!
It is the very truth!
And ye cannot frustrate it!”

SECTION 6.

54. Every soul that hath sinned, If it possessed all
That is on earth,
Would fain give it in ransom:
They would declare (their) repentance
When they see the Penalty:
But the judgment between them
Will be with justice,
And no wrong will be done
Unto them.

55. Is it not (the case) that to God
Belongeth whatever is
In the heavens and on earth?
Is it not (the case) that
God’s promise is assuredly true?
Yet most of them understand not.

56. It is He who giveth life
And who taketh it,
And to Him shall ye
All be brought back.

57. O mankind! there hath come
To you a direction from your Lord
And a healing for the (diseases)
In your hearts,— and for those
Who believe, a Guidance
And a Mercy.

58. Say: “In the Bounty of God.
And in His Mercy,— in that
Let them rejoice”: that is better
Than the (wealth) they hoard.

59. Say: “See ye what things
God hath sent down to you
For sustenance? Yet ye
Hold forbidden some things
Thereof and (some things) lawful.”
Say: “Hath God indeed
Permitted you, or do ye invent
(Things) to attribute to God?”

60. And what think those
Who invent lies against God,
Of the Day of Judgment?
Verily God is full of Bounty
To mankind, but most
Of them are ungrateful!”

SECTION 7.

61. In whatever business thou
Mayest be, and whatever portion
Thou mayest be reciting
From the Qur-ān,— and whatever
Deed ye (mankind) may be doing,
We are Witnesses thereof
When ye are deeply engrossed
Therein. Nor is hidden
From thy Lord (so much as)
The weight of an atom
On the earth or in heaven.
And not the least
And not the greatest
Of these things but are recorded
In a clear Record.

62. Behold! verily on the friends
Of God there is no fear,
Nor shall they grieve;

63. Those who believe
And (constantly) guard
Against evil;

64. For them are Glad Tidings,
In the life of the Present
And in the Hereafter:
No change can there be
In the Words of God.
This is indeed
The supreme Felicity.

65. Let not their speech
Grieve thee: for all power
And honour belong to God:
It is He Who heareth
And knoweth (all things).

66. Behold! verily to God
Belong all creatures,
In the heavens and on earth.
What do they follow
Who worship as His “partners”
Other than God? They follow
Nothing but fancy, and
They do nothing but lie.

67. He it is that hath
Made you the Night
That ye may rest therein,
And the Day to make
Things visible (to you).
Verily in this are Signs
For those who listen
(To His Message).

68. They say, “God hath begotten
A son!”— Glory be to Him!
He is Self-Sufficient! His
Are all things in the heavens
And on earth! No warrant
Have ye for this! Say ye
About God what ye know not?

69. Say: “Those who invent
A lie against God
Will never prosper.”

70. A little enjoyment
In this world!
And then, to Us
Will be their return.
Then shall We make them
Taste the severest Penalty
For their blasphemies.

SECTION 8.

71. Relate to them the story Of Noah. Behold! he said
To his People: “O my People,
If it be hard on your (mind)
That I should stay (with you)
And commemorate the Signs
Of God,— yet I put
My trust in God.
Get ye then an agreement
About your plan and among
Your Partners, so your plan
Be not to you dark and dubious.
Then pass your sentence on me,
And give me no respite.

72. “But if ye turn back,(consider):
No reward have I asked
Of you: my reward is only
Due from God, and I
Have been commanded to be
Of those who submit
To God’s Will (in Islam).”

73. They rejected him,
But We delivered him,
And those with him,
In the Ark, and We made
Them inherit (the earth),
While We overwhelmed
In the Flood those
Who rejected Our Signs.
Then see what was the end
Of those who were warned
(But heeded not)!

74. Then after him We sent
(Many) apostles to their Peoples:
They brought them Clear Signs,
But they would not believe
What they had already rejected
Beforehand. Thus do We seal
The hearts of the transgressors.

75. Then after them sent We
Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh
And his chiefs with Our Signs.
But they were arrogant:
They were a people in sin.

76. When the Truth did come
To them from Us, they said:
“This is indeed evident sorcery!”

77. Said Moses: “Say ye (this)
About the Truth when
It hath (actually) reached you?
Is sorcery (like) this?
But sorcerers will not prosper.”

78. They said: “Hast thou
Come to us to turn us
Away from the ways
We found our fathers following,
In order that thou and thy brother
May have greatness in the land?
But not we shall believe in you!”

79. Said Pharaoh: “Bring me
Every sorcerer well versed.”

80. When the sorcerers came,
Moses said to them:
“Throw ye what ye (wish)
To throw!”

81. When they had had their throw,
Moses said: “What ye
Have brought is sorcery:
God will surely make it
Of no effect: for God
Prospereth not the work
Of those who make mischief.

82. “And God by His Words
Doth prove and establish
His Truth, however much
The Sinners may hate it!”

SECTION 9.

83. But none believed in Moses
Except some children of his People,
Because of the fear of Pharaoh
And his chiefs, lest they
Should persecute them; and certainly
Pharaoh was mighty on the earth
And one who transgressed all bounds.

84. Moses said: “O my People!
If ye do (really) believe
In God, then in Him
Put your trust if ye
Submit (your will to His).”

85. They said: “In God
Do we put our trust.
Our Lord! make us not
A trial for those
Who practise oppression;

86. “And deliver us by Thy Mercy
From those who reject (Thee).”

87. We inspired Moses and his brother
With this Message: “Provide
Dwellings for your People
In Egypt, make your dwellings
Into places of worship,
And establish regular prayers:
And give Glad Tidings
To those who believe!”

88. Moses prayed: “Our Lord!
Thou hast indeed bestowed
On Pharaoh and his Chiefs
Splendour and wealth in the life
Of the Present, and so,
Our Lord, they mislead (men)
From Thy Path. Deface.
Our Lord, the features of their wealth,
And send hardness to their hearts,
So they will not believe
Until they see
The grievous Penalty.”

89. God said: “Accepted is
Your prayer (O Moses and Aaron)
So stand ye straight,
And follow not the path
Of those who know not.

90. We took the Children
Of Israel across the sea:
Pharaoh and his hosts followed them
In insolence and spite.
At length, when overwhelmed
With the flood, he said:
“I believe that there is no god
Except Him Whom the Children
Of Israel believe in:
I am of those who submit
(To God in Islam).”

91.(It was said to him:)
“Ah now!— But a little while
Before, wast thou in rebellion!
And thou didst mischief (and violence)!

92. “This day shall We save thee
In thy body, that thou
Mayest be a Sign to those
Who come after thee!
But verily, many among mankind
Are heedless of Our Signs!”

SECTION 10.

93. We settled the Children
Of Israel in a beautiful
Dwelling-place, and provided
For them sustenance of the best:
It was after knowledge had been
Granted to them, that they
Fell into schisms. Verily
God will judge between them
As to the schisms amongst them,
On the Day of Judgment.

94. If thou wert in doubt
As to what We have revealed
Unto thee, then ask those
Who have been reading
The Book from before thee:
The Truth hath indeed come
To thee from thy Lord:
So be in no wise
Of those in doubt.

95. Nor be of those who reject
The Signs of God,
Or thou shalt be of those
Who perish.

96. Whose against whom the Word
Of thy Lord hath been verified
Would not believe

97. Even if every Sign was brought
Unto them,— until they see
(For themselves) the Penalty Grievous.

98. Why was there not
A single township (among those
We warned), which believed,
So its Faith should have
Profited it,— except the People
Of Jonah? When they believed,
We removed from them
The Penalty of Ignominy
In the life of the Present,
And permitted them to enjoy
(Their life) for a while.

99. If it had been thy Lord’s Will,
They would all have believed,
All who are on earth!
Wilt thou then compel mankind,
Against their will, to believe!

100. No soul can believe, except
By the Will of God,
And He will place Doubt
(Or obscurity) on those
Who will not understand.

101. Say: “Behold all that is
In the heavens and on earth”;
But neither Signs nor Warners
Profit those who believe not.

102. Do they then expect
(Any thing) but (what happened
In) the days of the men
Who passed away before them?
Say: “Wait ye then:
For I, too, will wait with you.”

103. In the end We deliver
Our apostles and those who believe:
Thus is it fitting on Our part
That We should deliver
Those who believe!

SECTION 11.

104. Say: “O ye men!
If ye are in doubt
As to my religion,(behold!)
I worship not what ye
Worship, other than God!
But I worship God
Who will take your souls
(At death): I am commanded
To be (in the ranks)
Of the Believers,

105. “And further (thus), “set thy face
Towards Religion with true piety,
And never in any wise
Be of the Unbelievers;

106. “Nor call on any,
Other than God;
Such will neither profit thee
Nor hurt thee: if thou dost,
Behold! thou shalt certainly
Be of those who do wrong.”

107. If God do touch thee
With hurt, there is none
Can remove it but He:
If He do design some benefit
For thee, there is none
Can keep back His favour:
He causeth it to reach
Whomsoever of His servants
He pleaseth. And He is
The Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

108. Say: “O ye men! Now
Truth hath reached you
From your Lord! Those who receive
Guidance, do so for the good
Of their own souls; those
Who stray, do so to their own loss:
And I am not (set) over you
To arrange your affairs.”

109. Follow thou the inspiration
Sent unto thee, and be
Patient and constant, till God
Do decide: for He
Is the Best to decide.

Sūra XI.
Hūd (The Prophet Hūd).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. R.
(This is) a Book,
With verses basic or fundamental
(Of established meaning),
Further explained in detail,
From One Who is Wise
And Well-Acquainted (with all things):

2.(It teacheth) that ye should
Worship none but God.
(Say:) “Verily I am
(Sent) unto you from Him
To warn and to bring
Glad tidings:

3. “(And to preach thus), “Seek ye
The forgiveness of your Lord,
And turn to Him in repentance;
That He may grant you
Enjoyment, good (and true),
For a term appointed,
And bestow His abounding grace
On all who abound in merit!
But if ye turn away,
Then I fear for you
The Penalty of a Great Day:

4. “‘To God is your return,
And He hath power
Over all things.’”

5. Behold! they fold up
Their hearts, that they may lie
Hid from Him! Ah! even
When they cover themselves
With their garments, He knoweth
What they conceal, and what
They reveal: for He knoweth
Well the (inmost secrets)
Of the hearts.

6. Where is no moving creature
On earth but its sustenance
Dependeth on God: He knoweth
The time and place of its
Definite abode and its
Temporary deposit:
All is in a clear Record.

7. He it is Who created
The heavens and the earth
In six Days— and His Throne
Was over the Waters
That He might try you,
Which of you is best
In conduct. But if
Thou wert to say to them,
“Ye shall indeed be raised up
After death”, the Unbelievers
Would be sure to say,
“This is nothing but
Obvious sorcery!”

8. If We delay the penalty
For them for a definite term,
They are sure to say,
“What keeps it back?”
Ah! On the day it (actually)
Reaches them, nothing will.
Turn it away from them,
And they will be completely
Encircled by that which
They used to mock at!

SECTION 2.

9. If We give man a taste
Of Mercy from Ourselves,
And then withdraw it from him,
Behold! he is in despair
And (falls into) blasphemy.

10. But if We give hint a taste
Of (Our) favours after
Adversity hath touched him,
He is sure to say,
“All evil has departed from me:
Behold! he falls into exultation
And pride.

11. Not so do those who show
Patience and constancy, and work
Righteousness; for them
Is forgiveness (of sins)
And a great reward.

12. Perchance thou mayest (feel
The inclination) to give up
A part of what is revealed
Unto thee, and thy heart
Feeleth straitened lest they say,
“Why is not a treasure sent down
Unto him, or why does not
An angel come down with him?”
But thou art there only to warn!
It is God that arrangeth
All affairs!

13. Or they may say, “He forged it.”
Say, “Bring ye then ten Sūras
Forged, like unto it, and call
(To your aid) whomsoever
Ye can, other than God!
If ye speak the truth!

14. “If then they (your false gods)
Answer not your (call),
Know ye that this Revelation
Is sent down (replete) with the knowledge
Of God, and that there is
No god but He! Will ye
Even then submit (to Islam)?”

15. Those who desire
The life of the Present
And its glitter,— to them
We shall pay (the price
Of) their deeds therein,
Without diminution.

16. They are those for whom
There is nothing in the Hereafter
But the Fire: vain
Are the designs they frame therein,
And of no effect
Are the deeds that they do!

17. Can they be (like) those
Who accept a Clear (Sign)
From their Lord, and whom
A witness from Himself
Doth teach, as did the Book
Of Moses before it,— a guide
And a mercy? They believe
Therein; but those of the Sects
That reject it,— the Fire
Will be their promised
Meeting-place. Be not then
In doubt thereon: for it is
The Truth from thy Lord:
Yet many among men
Do not believe!

18. Who doth more wrong
Than those who invent a lie
Against God? They will be
Turned back to the presence
Of their Lord, and the witnesses
Will say, “These are the ones
Who lied against their Lord!
Behold! the Curse of God
Is on those who do wrong!

19. “Those who would hinder (men)
From the path of God
And would seek in it
Something crooked: these were
They who denied the Hereafter!”

20. They will in no wise
Frustrate (His design) on earth,
Nor have they protectors
Besides God! Their penalty
Will be doubled! They lost
The power to hear,
And they did not see!

21. They are the ones who
Have lost their own souls:
And the (fancies) they invented
Have left them in the lurch!

22. Without a doubt, these
Are the very ones who
Will lose most in the Hereafter!

23. But those who believe
And work righteousness,
And humble themselves
Before their Lord,
They will be Companions
Of the Garden, to dwell
Therein for aye!

24. These two kinds (of men)
May be compared to
The blind and deaf,
And those who can see
And hear well. Are they
Equal when compared?
Will ye not then take heed?

SECTION 3.

25. We sent Noah to his People
(With a mission): “I have come
To you with a Clear Warning:

26. “That ye serve none but God:
Verily I do fear for you
The Penalty of a Grievous Day.”

27. But the Chiefs of the Unbelievers
Among his People said:
“We see (in) thee nothing
But a man like ourselves:
Nor do we see that any
Follow thee but the meanest
Among us, in judgment immature:
Nor do we see in you (all)
Any merit above us:
In fact we think ye are liars!”

28. He said: “O my People!
See ye if (it be that)
I have a Clear Sign
From my Lord, and that He
Hath sent Mercy unto me
From His own Presence, but
That the Mercy hath been
Obscured from your sight?
Shall we compel you
To accept it when ye
Are averse to it?

29. “And O my People!
I ask you for no wealth
In return: my reward
Is from none but God:
But I will not drive away
(In contempt) those who believe:
For verily they are
To meet their Lord, and ye
I see are the ignorant ones!

30. “And O my People!
Who would help me against God
If I drove them away?
Will ye not then take heed?

31. “I tell you not that
With me are the Treasures
Of God, nor do I know
What is hidden,
Nor claim I to be
An angel. Nor yet
Do I say, of those whom
Your eyes do despise
That God will not grant them
(All) that is good:
God knoweth best
What is in their souls:
I should, if I did,
Indeed be a wrong-doer.”

32. They said: “O Noah!
Thou hast disputed with us,
And (much) hast thou prolonged
The dispute with us: now
Bring upon us what thou
Threatenest us with, if thou
Speakest the truth!?”

33. He said: “Truly, God
Will bring it on you
If He wills,— and then,
Ye will not be able
To frustrate it!

34. “Of no profit will be
My counsel to you,
Much as I desire
To give you (good) counsel,
If it be that God
Willeth to leave you astray:
He is your Lord!
And to Him will ye return!”

35. Or do they say,
“He has forged it”? Say:
“If I had forged it,
On me were my sin!
And I am free
Of the sins of which
Ye are guilty!

SECTION 4.

36. It was revealed to Noah:
“None of thy People will believe
Except those who have believed
Already! So grieve no longer
Over their (evil) deeds.

37. “But construct an Ark
Under Our eyes and Our
Inspiration, and address Me
No (further) on behalf
Of those who are in sin:
For they are about to be
Overwhelmed (in the Flood).”

38. Forthwith he (starts)
Constructing the Ark:
Every time that the Chiefs
Of his People passed by him,
They threw ridicule on him.
He said: “If ye ridicule
Us now, we (in our turn)
Can look down on you
With ridicule likewise!

39. “But soon will ye know
Who it is on whom
Will descend a Penalty
That will cover them
With shame,— on whom will be
Unloosed a Penalty lasting:”

40. At length, behold!
There came Our Command,
And the fountains of the earth
Gushed forth! We said:
“Embark therein, of each kind
Two, male and female,
And your family— except
Those against whom the Word
Has already gone forth,
And the Believers.”
But only a few
Believed with him.

41. So he said: “Embark ye
On the Ark,
In the name of God,
Whether it move
Or be at rest!
For my Lord is, be sure,
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!”

42. So the Ark floated
With them on the waves
(Towering) like mountains,
And Noah called out
To his son, who had
Separated himself (from the rest):
“O my son! embark
With us, and be not
With the Unbelievers!”

43. The son replied: “I will
Betake myself to some mountain:
It will save me from
The water.” Noah said:
“This day nothing can save,
From the Command of God,
Any but those on whom
He hath mercy!”
And the waves came
Between them, and the son
Was among those
Overwhelmed in the Flood.

44. Then the word went forth:
“O earth! swallow up
Thy water, and O sky!
Withhold (thy rain)!”
And the water abated,
And the matter was ended.
The Ark rested on Mount
Jūdī, and the word
Went forth: “Away
With those who do wrong!”

45. And Noah called upon
His Lord, and said:
“O my Lord! surely
My son is of my family!
And Thy promise is true,
And Thou art
The Justest of Judges!”

46. He said: “O Noah!
He is not of thy family:
For his conduct is unrighteous.
So ask not of Me
That of which thou
Hast no knowledge!
I give thee counsel, lest
Thou act like the ignorant!”

47. Noah said: “O my Lord!
I do seek refuge with Thee,
Lest I ask Thee for that
Of which I have no knowledge.
And unless Thou forgive me
And have Mercy on me,
I should indeed be lost!”

48. The word came: “O Noah!
Come down (from the Ark)
With Peace from Us,
And Blessing on thee
And on some of the Peoples
(Who will spring) from those
With thee: but (there will be
Other) Peoples to whom We
Shall grant their pleasures
(For a time), but in the end
Will a grievous Penalty
Reach them from Us.”

49. Such are some of the stories
Of the Unseen, which
We Have revealed unto thee:
Before this, neither thou
Nor thy People knew them.
So persevere patiently:
For the End is for those
Who are righteous.

SECTION 5.

50. To the ’Ād People
(We sent) Hūd, one
Of their own brethren.
He said: “O my people!
Worship God! ye have
No other god but Him.
(Your other gods) ye do nothing
But invent!

51. “O my people! I ask of you
No reward for this (Message).
My reward is from none
But Him who created me:
Will ye not then understand?

52. “And O my people! Ask
Forgiveness of your Lord,
And turn to Him (in repentance):
He will send you the skies
Pouring abundant rain,
And add strength
To your strength:
So turn ye not back
In sin!”

53. They said: “O Hūd!
No Clear (Sign) hast thou
Brought us, and we are not
The ones to desert our gods
On thy word! Nor shall we
Believe in thee!

54. “We say nothing but that
(Perhaps) some of our gods
May have seized thee
With imbecility.” He said:
“I call God to witness,
And do ye bear witness,
That I am free from the sin
Of ascribing, to Him,

55. “Other gods as partners!
So scheme (your worst) against me,
All of you, and give me
No respite.

56. “I put my trust in God,
My Lord and your Lord!
There is not a moving
Creature, but He hath
Grasp of its fore-lock.
Verily, it is my Lord
That is on a straight Path.

57. “If ye turn away,
I (at least) have conveyed
The Message with which I
Was sent to you. My Lord
Will make another People
To succeed you, and you
Will not harm Him
In the least. For my Lord
Hath care and watch
Over all things.”

58. So when Our decree
Issued, We saved Hūd
And those who believed
With him, by (special) Grace
From Ourselves: We saved them
From a severe Penalty.

59. Such were the ’Ād People:
They rejected the Signs
Of their Lord and Cherisher;
Disobeyed His Apostles;
And followed the command
Of every powerful, obstinate
Transgressor.

60. And they were pursued
By a Curse in this Life,
And on the Day of Judgment.
Ah! Behold! For the ’Ād
Rejected their Lord and Cherisher
Ah! Behold! Removed (from sight)
Were ’Ād the People of Hūd!

SECTION 6.

61. To the Thamūd People
(We sent) Sālih, one
Of their own brethren.
He said: “O my People!
Worship God: ye have
No other God but Him.
It is He Who hath produced you
From the earth and settled you
Therein: then ask forgiveness
Of Him, and turn to Him
(In repentance): for my Lord
Is (always) near, ready
To answer.”

62. They said: “O Sālib!
Thou hast been of us!
A centre of our hopes
Hitherto! Dost thou (now)
Forbid us the worship
Of what our fathers worshipped?
But we are really
In suspicious (disquieting)
Doubt as to that to which
Thou invitest us.”

63. He said: “O my people!
Do ye see?— If I have
A Clear (Sign) from my Lord
And He hath sent Mercy
Unto me from Himself,— who
Then can help me
Against God if I were
To disobey Him? What
Then would ye add
To my (portion) but perdition?

64. “And O my people!
This she-camel of God is
A symbol to you:
Leave her to feed
On God’s (free) earth,
And inflict no harm
On her, or a swift Penalty
Will seize you!”

65. But they did ham-string her.
So he said: “Enjoy yourselves
In your homes for three days:
(Then will be your ruin):
(Behold) there a promise
Not to be belied!”

66. When Our Decree issued,
We saved Salib and those
Who believed with him,
By (special) Grace from
Ourselves
And from the Ignominy
Of that Day. For thy Lord
He is the Strong One, and Able
To enforce His Will.

67. The (mighty) Blast overtook
The wrong-doers, and they
Lay prostrate in their homes
Before the morning,

68. As if they had never
Dwelt and flourished there.
Ah! Behold! For the Thamūd
Rejected their Lord and Cherisher!
Ah! Behold! Removed
(From sight) were the Thamūd!

SECTION 7.

69. There came Our Messengers To Abraham with glad tidings.
They said, “Peace!” He answered,
“Peace!” and hastened
To entertain them
With a roasted calf.

70. But when he saw
Their hands went not
Towards the (meal), he felt
Some mistrust of them,
And conceived a fear of them.
They said: “Fear not:
We have been sent
Against the people of Lūt.”

71. And his wife was standing
(There), and she laughed:
But We gave her
Glad tidings of Isaac,
And after him, of Jacob.

72. She said: “Alas for me!
Shall I bear a child,
Seeing I am an old woman,
And my husband here
Is an old man?
That would indeed
Be a wonderful thing!”

73. They said: “Dost thou
Wonder at God’s decree?
The grace of God
And His blessings on you,
O ye people of the house!
For He is indeed
Worthy of all praise,
Full of all glory!”

74. When fear had passed
From (the mind of) Abraham
And the glad tidings
Had reached him, he
Began to plead with Us
For Lūt’s people.

75. For Abraham was,
Without doubt, forbearing
(Of faults), compassionate,
And given to look to God.

76. O Abraham! Seek not this.
The decree of thy Lord
Hath gone forth: for them
There cometh a Penalty
That cannot be turned back!

77. When Our Messengers
Came to Lūt, he was
Grieved on their account
And felt himself powerless
(To protect) them. He said:
“This is a distressful day.”

78. And his people came
Rushing towards him,
And they had been long
In the habit of practising
Abominations. He said:
“O my people! Here are
My daughters: they are purer
For you (if ye marry)!
Now fear God, and cover me not
With shame about my guests!
Is there not among you
A single right-minded man?”

79. They said: “Well dost thou
Know we have no need
Of thy daughters: indeed
Thou knowest quite well
What we want!”

80. He said: “Would that I
Had power to suppress you
Or that I could betake
Myself to some powerful support.”

81.(The Messengers) said: “O Lūt
We are Messengers from thy Lord!
By no means shall they
Reach thee! Now travel
With thy family while yet
A part of the night remains,
And let not any of you
Look back: but thy wife
(Will remain behind):
To her will happen
What happens to the people.
Morning is their time appointed:
Is not the morning nigh?”

82. When Our decree issued,
We turned (the cities)
Upside down, and rained down
On them brimstones
Hard as baked clay,
Spread, layer on layer,

83. Marked as from thy Lord:
Nor are they ever far
From those who do wrong!

SECTION 8.

84. To the Madyan people
(We sent) Shu’aib, one
Of their own brethren: he said:
“O my people! worship God:
Ye have no other god
But Him. And give not
Short measure or weight:
I see you in prosperity,
But I fear for you
The Penalty of a Day
That will compass (you) all round.

85. “And O my people! give
Just measure and weight,
Nor withhold from the people
The things that are their due:
Commit not evil in the land
With intent to do mischief.

86. “That which is left you
By God is best for you,
If ye (but) believed!
But I am not set
Over you to keep watch!”

87. They said: “O Shu’aib!
Does thy (religion of) prayer
Command thee that we
Leave off the worship which
Our fathers practised, or
That we leave off doing
What we like with our property?
Truly, thou art the one
That forbeareth with faults
And is right-minded!”

88. He said: “O my people!
See ye whether I hate
A Clear (Sign) from my Lord,
And He hath given me
Sustenance (pure and) good
As from Himself? I wish not,
In opposition to you, to do
That which I forbid you to do.
I only desire (your) betterment
To the best of my power;
And my success (in my task)
Can only come from God.
In Him I trust,
And unto Him I look.

89. “And O my people!
Let not my dissent (from you)
Cause you to sin,
Lest ye suffer
A fate similar to that
Of the people of Noah
Or of Hūd or of Sālib,
Nor are the people of Lūt
Far off from you!

90. “But ask forgiveness
Of your Lord, and turn
Unto Him (in repentance):
For my Lord is indeed
Full of mercy and loving-kindness.”

91. They said: “O Shu’aib!
Much of what thou sayest
We do not understand!
In fact among us we see
That thou hast no strength!
Were it not for thy family,
We should certainly
Have stoned thee!
For thou hast among us
No great position!”

92. He said: “O my people!
Is then my family
Of more consideration with you
Than God? For ye cast Him
Away behind your backs
(With contempt). But verily
My Lord encompasseth
On all sides
All that ye do!

93. “And O my people!
Do whatever ye can:
I will do (my part):
Soon will ye know
Who it is on whom
Descends the Penalty
Of ignominy, and who
Is a liar!
And watch ye!
For I too am watching
With you!”

94. When Our decree issued,
We saved Shu’aib and those
Who believed with him,
By (special) Mercy from Ourselves
But the (mighty) Blast did seize
The wrong-doers, and they
Lay prostrate in their homes
By the morning,

95. As if they had never
Dwelt and flourished there!
Ah! Behold! How the Madyan
Were removed (from sight)
As were removed the Thamūd!

SECTION 9.

96. And we sent Moses,
With our Clear (signs)
And an authority manifest,

97. Unto Pharaoh and his Chiefs:
But they followed the command
Of Pharaoh, and the command
Of Pharaoh was no right (guide).

98. He will go before his people
On the Day of Judgment,
And lead them into the Fire
(As cattle are led to water):
But woeful indeed will be
The place to which they are led!

99. And they are followed
By a curse in this (life)
And on the Day of Judgment:
And woeful is the gift
Which shall be given
(Unto them)!

100. These are some of the stories
Of communities which We
Relate unto thee: of them
Some are standing, and some
Have been mown down
(By the sickle of time.

101. It was not We that wronged them:
They wronged their own souls:
The deities, other than God,
Whom they invoked, profited them
No whit when there issued
The decree of thy Lord:
Nor did they add aught
(To their lot) but perdition!

102. Such is the chastisement
Of thy Lord when He chastises
Communities in the midst of
Their wrong: grievous, indeed,
And severe is His chastisement.

103. In that is a Sign
For those who fear
The Penalty of the Hereafter:
That is a Day for which mankind
Will be gathered together:
That will be a Day
Of Testimony.

104. Nor shall We delay it
But for a term appointed.

105. The day it arrives,
No soul shall speak
Except by His leave:
Of those (gathered) some
Will be wretched and some
Will be blessed.

106. Those who are wretched
Shall be in the Fire:
There will be for them
Therein (nothing but) the heaving
Of sighs and sobs:

107. They will dwell therein
For all the time that
The heavens and the earth
Endure, except as thy Lord
Willeth: for thy Lord
Is the (sure) Accomplisher
Of what He planneth.

108. And those who are blessed
Shall be in the Garden:
They will dwell therein
For all the time that
The heavens and the earth
Endure, except as thy Lord
Willeth: a gift without break.

109. Be not then in doubt
As to what these men Worship.
They worship nothing
But what their fathers worshipped
Before (them): but verily
We shall pay them back
(In full) their portion
Without (the least) abatement.

SECTION 10.

110. We certainly gave the Book
To Moses, but differences
Arose therein: had it not been
That a Word had gone forth
Before from thy Lord, the matter
Would have been decided
Between them: but they
Are in suspicious doubt
Concerning it.

111. And, of a surety, to all
Will your Lord pay back
(In full the recompense)
Of their deeds: for He
Knoweth well all that they do.

112. Therefore stand firm (in the straight
Path) as thou art commanded,
Thou and those who with thee
Turn (unto God); and transgress not
(From the Path): for He seeth
Well all that ye do.

113. And incline not to those
Who do wrong, or the Fire
Will seize you; and ye have
No protectors other than God,
Nor shall ye be helped.

114. And establish regular prayers
At the two ends of the day
And at the approaches of the night:
For those things that are good
Remove those that are evil:
Be that the word of remembrance
To those who remember (their Lord):

115. And be steadfast in patience;
For verily God will not suffer
The reward of the righteous
To perish.

116. Why were there not,
Among the generations before you,
Persons possessed of balanced
Good sense, prohibiting (men)
From mischief in the earth
Except a few among them
Whom We saved (from harm)?
But the wrong-doers pursued
The enjoyment of the good things
Of life which were given them,
And persisted in sin.

117. Nor would thy Lord be
The One to destroy
Communities for a single wrong-doing,
If its members were likely
To mend.

118. If thy Lord had so willed,
He could have made mankind
One People: but they
Will not cease to dispute,

119. Except those on whom thy Lord
Hath bestowed His Mercy:
And for this did He create
Them: and the Word
Of thy Lord shall be fulfilled:
“I will fill Hell with jinns
And men all together.”

120. All that we relate to thee
Of the stories of the apostles,
With it We make firm
Thy heart: in them there cometh
To thee the Truth, as well as
An exhortation and a message
Of remembrance to those who believe.

121. Say to those who do not
Believe: “Do whatever ye can:
We shall do our part;

122. “And wait ye!
We too shall wait.”

123. To God do belong
The unseen (secrets)
Of the heavens and the earth,
And to Him goeth back
Every affair (for decision)
Then worship Him,
And put thy trust in Him.
And thy Lord is not
Unmindful of aught
That ye do.

Sūra XII.
Yūsuf, or Joseph.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. R. These are
The Symbols (or Verses)
Of the Perspicuous Book.

2. We have sent it down
As an Arabic Qur-ān,
In order that ye may
Learn wisdom.

3. We do relate unto thee
The most beautiful of stories,
In that We reveal to thee
This (portion of the) Qur-ān:
Before this, thou too
Was among those
Who knew it not.

4. Behold, Joseph said
To his father: “O my father!
I did see eleven stars
And the sun and the moon:
I saw them prostrate themselves
To me!”

5. Said (the father):
“My (dear) little son!
Relate not thy vision
To thy brothers, lest they
Concoct a plot against thee:
For Satan is to man
An avowed enemy!

6. “Thus will thy Lord
Choose thee and teach thee
The interpretation of stories (and events)
And perfect His favour
To thee and to the posterity
Of Jacob— even as He
Perfected it to thy fathers
Abraham and Isaac aforetime!
For God is full of knowledge
And wisdom.”

SECTION 2.

7. Verily in Joseph and his brethren Are Signs (or Symbols)
For Seekers (after Truth).

8. They said: “Truly Joseph
And his brother are loved
More by our father than we:
But we are a goodly body!
Really our father is obviously
Wandering (in his mind)!

9. “Slay ye Joseph or cast him out
To some (unknown) land,
That so the favour
Of your father may be
Given to you alone:
(There will be time enough)
For you to be righteous after that!”

10. Said one of them:
“Slay not Joseph, but if ye must
Do something, throw him down
To the bottom of the well:
He will be picked up
By some caravan of travellers.”

11. They said: “O our father!
Why dost thou not
Trust us with Joseph,
Seeing we are indeed
His sincere well-wishers?

12. “Send him with us tomorrow
To enjoy himself and play,
And we shall take
Every care of him.”

13.(Jacob) said: “Really
It saddens me that ye
Should take him away:
I fear lest the wolf
Should devour him
While ye attend not
To him.”

14. They said: “If the wolf
Were to devour him
While we are (so large) a party,
Then should we indeed
(First) have perished ourselves!”

15. So they did take him away,
And they all agreed
To throw him down
To the bottom of the well:
And We put into his heart
(This Message): “Of a surety
Thou shalt (one day)
Tell them the truth
Of this their affair
While they know (thee) not”

16. Then they came
To their father
In the early part
Of the night,
Weeping.

17. They said: “O our father!
We went racing with one another,
And left Joseph with our things;
And the wolf devoured him….
But thou wilt never believe us
Even though we tell the truth.

18. They stained his shirt
With false blood. He said:
“Nay, but your minds
Have made up a tale
(That may pass) with you.
(For me) patience is most fitting:
Against that which ye assert,
It is God (alone)
Whose help can be sought”…

19. Then there came a caravan
Of travellers: they sent
Their water-carrier (for water),
And he let down his bucket
(Into the well)… He said:
“Ah there! Good news!
Here is a (fine) young man!”
So they concealed him
As a treasure! But God
Knoweth well all that they do!

20. The (Brethren) sold him
For a miserable price,
For a few dirhams counted out:
In such low estimation
Did they hold him!

SECTION 3.

21. The man in Egypt Who bought him, said To his wife: “Make his stay(Among us) honourable:Maybe he will bring usMuch good, or we shallAdopt him as a son.”Thus did We establishJoseph in the land,That We might teach himThe interpretation of stories(And events). And GodHath full power and controlOver His affairs; but mostAmong mankind know it not.

22. When Joseph attained His full manhood, We gave him
Power and knowledge: thus do We
Reward those who do right.

23. But she in whose house
He was, sought to seduce him
From his (true) self: she fastened
The doors, and said:
“Now come, thou (dear one)!”
He said: “God forbid!
Truly (thy husband) is
My lord! he made
My sojourn agreeable!
Truly to no good
Come those who do wrong!”

24. And (with passion) did she
Desire him, and he would
Have desired her, but that
He saw the evidence
Of his Lord: thus
(Did We order) that We
Might turn away from him
(All) evil and shameful deeds:
For he was one of Our servants,
Sincere and purified.

25. So they both raced each other
To the door, and she
Tore his shirt from the back:
They both found her lord
Near the door. She said:
“What is the (fitting) punishment
For one who formed
An evil design against
Thy wife, but prison
Or a grievous chastisement?”

26. He said: “It was she
That sought to seduce me
From my (true) self.” And one
Of her household saw (this)
And bore witness,(thus):
“If it be that his shirt
Is rent from the front, then
Is her tale true,
And he is a liar!

27. “But if it be that his shirt
Is torn from the back,
Then is she the liar,
And he is telling the truth!”

28. So when he saw his shirt,
That it was torn at the back,
(Her husband) said: “Behold!
It is a snare of you women!
Truly, mighty is your snare!

29. “O Joseph, pass this over!
(O wife), ask forgiveness
For thy sin, for truly
Thou hast been at fault!”

SECTION 4.

30. Ladies said in the City:
“The wife of the (great) ’Aziz
Is seeking to seduce her slave
From his (true) self:
Truly hath he inspired her
With violent love: we see
She is evidently going astray.”

31. When she heard
Of their malicious talk,
She sent for them
And prepared a banquet
For them: she gave
Each of them a knife:
And she said (to Joseph),
“Come out before them.”
When they saw him,
Thy did extol him,
And (in their amazement)
Cut their hands: they said,
“God preserve us! no mortal
Is this! This is none other
Than a noble angel!”

32. She said: “There before you
Is the man about whom
Ye did blame me!
I did seek to seduce him from
His (true) self but he did
Firmly save himself guiltless!…
And now, if he doth not
My bidding, he shall certainly
Be cast into prison,
And (what is more)
Be of the company of the vilest!”

33. He said: “O my Lord!
The prison is more
To my liking than that
To which they invite me:
Unless Thou turn away
Their snare from me,
I should (in my youthful folly)
Feel inclined towards them
And join the ranks of the ignorant.”

34. So his Lord hearkened to him
(In his prayer), and turned
Away from him their snare:
Verily He heareth and knoweth
(All things).

35. Then it occurred to the men,
After they had seen the Signs,
(That it was best)
To Imprison him
For a time.

SECTION 5.

36. Now with him there came
Into the prison two young men.
Said one of them: “I see
Myself (in a dream)
Pressing wine.” Said the other:
“I see myself (in a dream)
Carrying bread on my head,
And birds are eating thereof.”
“Tell us” (they said) “the truth
And meaning thereof: for we
See thou art one
That doth good (to all).”

37. He said: “Before any food
Comes (in due course)
To feed either of you,
I will surely reveal
To you the truth
And meaning of this
Ere it befall you
That is part of the (Duty)
Which my Lord hath taught me.
I have (I assure you)
Abandoned the ways
Of a people that believe not
In God and that (even)
Deny the Hereafter.

38. “And I follow the ways
Of my fathers,— Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob; and never
Could we attribute any partners
Whatever to God: that (comes)
Of the grace of God to us
And to mankind: yet
Most men are not grateful

39. “O my two companions.
Of the prison!(I ask you):
Are many lords differing
Among themselves better,
Or the One God,
Supreme and Irresistible?

40. “If not Him, ye worship nothing
But names which ye have named,
Ye and your fathers,
For which God hath sent down
No authority: the Command
Is for none but God: He
Hath commanded that ye worship
None but Him: that is
The right religion, but
Most men understand not…

41. “O my two companions
Of the prison! As to one
Of you, he will pour out
The wine for his lord to drink:
As for the other, he will
Hang from the cross, and the birds
Will eat from off his head.
(So) hath been decreed
That matter whereof
Ye twain do enquire”…

42. And of the two,
To that one whom he considered
About to be saved, he said:
“Mention me to thy lord.”
But Satan made him forget
To mention him to his lord:
And (Joseph) lingered in prison
A few (more) years.

SECTION 6.

43. The king (of Egypt) said:
“I do see (in a vision)
Seven fat kine, whom seven
Lean ones devour,— and seven
Green ears of corn, and seven (others)
Withered. O ye chiefs!
Expound to me my vision
If it be that ye can
Interpret visions.”

44. They said: “A confused medley
Of dreams: and we are not
Skilled in the interpretation
Of dreams.”

45. But the man who had been
Released, one of the two
(Who had been in prison)
And who now bethought him
After (so long) a space of time,
Said: “I will tell you
The truth of its interpretation:
Send ye me (therefor).”

46. “O Joseph!” (he said).
“O man of truth! Expound
To us (the dream)
Of seven fat kine
Whom seven lean ones
Devour, and of seven
Green ears of corn
And (seven) others withered:
That I may return
To the people, and that
They may understand.”

47.(Joseph) said: “For seven years Shall ye diligently sow
As is your wont:
And the harvests that ye reap,
Ye shall leave them in the ear,
Except a little, of which
Ye shall eat.

48. “Then will come
After that (period)
Seven dreadful (years),
Which will devour
What ye shall have laid by
In advance for them,
(All) except a little
Which ye shall have
(Specially) guarded.

49. “Then will come
After that (period) a year
In which the people will have
Abundant water, and in which
They will press (wine and oil).”

SECTION 7.

50. So the king said:
“Bring ye him unto me.”
But when the messenger
Came to him,(Joseph) said:
“Go thou back to thy lord,
And ask him, “What is
The state of mind
Of the ladies
Who cut their hands?”
For my Lord is
Certainly well aware
Of their snare.”

51.(The king) said (to the ladies):
“What was your affair
When ye did seek to seduce
Joseph from his (true) self?”
The ladies said: “God
Preserve us! no evil
Know we against him!”
Said the ’Azīz's wife:
“Now is the truth manifest
(To all): it was I
Who sought to seduce him
From his (true) self:
He is indeed of those
Who are (ever) true (and virtuous).

52. “This (say I), in order that
He may know that I
Have never been false
To him in his absence,
And that God will never
Guide the snare of the false ones.

53. “Nor do I absolve my own self
(Of blame): the (human) soul
Is certainly prone to evil,
Unless my Lord do bestow
His Mercy: but surely
My Lord is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.”

54. So the king said:
“Bring him unto me;
I will take him specially
To serve about my own person.”
Therefore when he had spoken
To him, he said:
“Be assured this day,
Thou art, before our own Presence,
With rank firmly established,
And fidelity fully proved!

55.(Joseph) said: “Set me
Over the store-houses
Of the land: I will
Indeed guard them,
As one that knows
(Their importance).”

56. “Thus did we give
Established power to Joseph
In the land, to take possession
Therein as, when, or where
He pleased. We bestow
Of Our mercy on whom
We please, and We suffer not,
To be lost, the reward
Of those who do good.

57. But verily the reward
Of the Hereafter
Is the best, for those
Who believe, and are constant
In righteousness.

SECTION 8.

58. Then came Joseph’s brethren:
They entered his presence,
And he knew them,
But they knew him not.

59. And when he had furnished
Them forth with provisions
(Suitable) for them, he said:
“Bring unto me a brother
Ye have, of the same father
As yourselves,(but a different mother):
See ye not that I pay out
Full measure, and that I
Do provide the best hospitality?

60. “Now if ye bring him not
To me, ye shall have
No measure (of corn) from me,
Nor shall ye (even) come
Near me.”

61. They said: “We shall
Certainly seek to get
Our wish about him
From his father:
Indeed we shall do it.”

62. And (Joseph) told his servants
To put their stock-in-trade
(With which they had bartered)
Into their saddle-bags,
So they should know it only
When they returned to their people,
In order that they
Might come back.

63. Now when they returned
To their father, they said:
“O our father! No more
Measure of grain shall we get
(Unless we take our brother):
So send our brother with us,
That we may get our measure;
And we will indeed
Take every care of him.”

64. He said: “Shall I trust you
With him with any result
Other than when I trusted you
With his brother aforetime?
But God is the best
To take care (of him),
And He is the Most Merciful
Of those who show mercy!”

65. Then when they opened
Their baggage, they found
Their stock-in-trade had been
Returned to them. They said:
“O our father! What (more)
Can we desire? This our
Stock-in-trade has been returned
To us: so we shall get
(More) food for our family;
We shall take care of our brother;
And add (at the same time)
A full camel’s load (of grain
To our provisions).
This is but a small quantity.

66.(Jacob) said: “Never will I
Send him with you until
Ye swear a solemn oath to me,
In God’s name, that ye
Will be sure to bring him back
To me unless ye are yourselves
Hemmed in (and made powerless).”
And when they had sworn
Their solemn oath,
He said: “Over all
That we say, be God
The Witness and Guardian!”

67. Further he said:
“O my sons! enter not
All by one gate: enter ye
By different gates. Not that
I can profit you aught
Against God (with my advice):
None can command except God:
On Him do I put my trust:
And let all that trust
Put their trust on Him.”

68. And when they entered
In the manner their father
Had enjoined, it did not
Profit them in the least
Against (the Plan of) God:
It was but a necessity
Of Jacob’s soul, which he
Discharged. For he was,
By Our instruction, full
Of knowledge (and experience):
But most men know not.

SECTION 9.

69. Now when they came
Into Joseph’s presence,
He received his (full) brother
To stay with him. He said
(To him): “Behold! I am thy (own)
Brother; so grieve not
At aught of their doings.”

70. At length when he had furnished
Them forth with provisions
(Suitable) for them, he put
The drinking cup into
His brother’s saddle-bag.
Then shouted out a Crier:
“O ye (in) the Caravan!
Behold! ye are thieves,
Without doubt!”

71. They said, turning towards them:
“What is it that ye miss?”

72. They said: “We miss
The great beaker of the king;
For him who produces it,
Is (the reward of)
A camel load; I
Will be bound by it.”

73.(The brothers) said:
“By God! Well ye know that we
Came not to make mischief
In the land, and we are
No thieves!”

74.(The Egyptians) said: “What then
Shall be the penalty of this,
If ye are (proved) to have lied?”

75. They said: “The penalty
Should be that he
In whose saddle-bag
It is found, should be held
(As bondman) to atone
For the (crime). Thus it is
We punish the wrong-doers!”

76. So he began (the search)
With their baggage,
Before (he came to) the baggage
Of his brother: at length
He brought it out of his
Brother’s baggage. Thus did We
Plan for Joseph. He could not
Take his brother by the law
Of the king except that God
Willed it (so). We raise
To degrees (of wisdom) whom
We please: but over all
Endued with knowledge is One,
The All-Knowing.

77. They said: “If he steals, There was a brother of his
Who did steal before (him).”
But these things did Joseph
Keep locked in his heart,
Revealing not the secrets to them.
He (simply) said (to himself):
“Ye are the worse situated;
And God knoweth best
The truth of what ye assert!”

78. They said: “O exalted one!
Behold! he has a father,
Aged and venerable,(who will
Grieve for him); so take
One of us in his place;
For we see that thou art
(Gracious) in doing good.”

79. He said: “God forbid
That we take other than him
With whom we found
Our property: indeed
(If we did so), we should
Be acting wrongfully.

SECTION 10.

80. Now when they saw No hope of his (yielding),
They held a conference in private.
The leader among them said:
“Know ye not that your father
Did take an oath from you
In God’s name, and how,
Before this, ye did fail
In your duty with Joseph?
Therefore will I not leave
This land until my father
Permits me, or God
Commands me; and He
Is the best to command.

81. “Turn ye back to your father,
And say, “O our father!
Behold! thy son committed theft!
We bear witness only to what
We know, and we could not
Well guard against the unseen!

82. “Ask at the town where
We have been and the caravan
In which we returned,
And (you will find) we are
Indeed telling the truth.”

83. Jacob said: “Nay, but ye
Have yourselves contrived
A story (good enough) for you.
So patience is most fitting
(For me). Maybe God will
Bring them (back) all
To me (in the end).
For He is indeed full
Of knowledge and wisdom.

84. And he turned away from them,
And said: “How great
Is my grief for Joseph!”
And his eyes became white
With sorrow, and he fell
Into silent melancholy.

85. They said: “By God!
(Never) wilt thou cease
To remember Joseph
Until thou reach the last
Extremity of illness,
Or until thou die!”

86. He said: “I only complain
Of my distraction and anguish
To God, and I know from God
That which ye know not…

87. “O my sons! go ye
And enquire about Joseph
And his brother, and never
Give up hope of God’s
Soothing Mercy: truly
No one despairs of God’s
Soothing Mercy, except
Those who have no faith.”

88. Then, when they came
(Back) into (Joseph’s) presence
They said: “O exalted one!
Distress has seized us
And our family: we have
(Now) brought but scanty capital:
So pay us full measure,
(We pray thee), and treat it
As charity to us: for God
Doth reward the charitable.”

89. He said: “Know ye
How ye dealt with Joseph
And his brother, not knowing
(What ye were doing)?”

90. They said: “Art thou indeed
Joseph?” He said. “I am
Joseph, and this is my brother:
God has indeed been gracious
To us (all): behold, he that is
Righteous and patient,— never
Will God suffer the reward
To be lost, of those
Who do right.”

91. They said: “By God! Indeed
Has God preferred thee
Above us, and we certainly
Have been guilty of sin!”

92. He said: “This day
Let no reproach be (cast)
On you; God will forgive you,
And He is the Most Merciful
Of those who show mercy!

93. “Go with this my shirt,
And cast it over the face
Of my father: he will
Come to see (clearly). Then come
Ye (here) to me together
With all your family.”

SECTION 11.

94. When the Caravan left (Egypt),
Their father said: “I do indeed
Scent the presence of Joseph:
Nay, think me not a dotard.”

95. They said: “By God!
Truly thou art in
Thine old wandering mind.”

96. Then when the bearer
Of the good news came,
He cast (the shirt)
Over his face, and he
Forthwith regained clear sight.
He said: “Did I not say
To you, “I know from God
That which ye know not?”

97. They said: “O our father!
Ask for us forgiveness
For our sins, for we
Were truly at fault.”

98. He said: “Soon will I
Ask my Lord for forgiveness
For you: for He is indeed
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

99. Then when they entered
The presence of Joseph,
He provided a home
For his parents with himself,
And said: “Enter ye
Egypt (all) in safety
If it please God.”

100. And he raised his parents
High on the throne (of dignity),
And they fell down in prostration,
(All) before him. He said:
“O my father! this is
The fulfilment of my vision
Of old! God hath made it
Come true! He was indeed
Good to me when He
Took me out of prison
And brought you (all here)
Out of the desert,
(Even) after Satan had sown
Enmity between me and my brothers.
Verily my Lord understandeth
Best the mysteries of all that
He planneth to do.
For verily He is full
Of knowledge and wisdom.

101. “O my Lord! Thou hast
Indeed bestowed on me
Some power, and taught me
Something of the interpretation
Of dreams and events,— O Thou
Creator of the heavens
And the earth! Thou art
My Protector in this world
And in the Hereafter.
Take Thou my soul (at death)
As one submitting to Thy Will
(As a Muslim), and unite me
With the righteous.”

102. Such is one of the stories
Of what happened unseen,
Which We reveal by inspiration
Unto thee: nor wast thou
(Present) with them when they
Concerted their plans together
In the process of weaving their plots.

103. Yet no faith will
The greater part of mankind
Have, however ardently
Thou dost desire it.

104. And no reward dost thou ask
Of them for this: it is
No less than a Message
For all creatures.

SECTION 12.

105. And how many Signs In the heavens and the earth
Do they pass by? Yet they
Turn (their faces) away from them!

106. And most of them
Believe not in God
Without associating (others
As partners) with Him!

107. Do they then feel secure
From the coming against them
Of the covering veil
Of the wrath of God,
Or of the coming against them
Of the (final) Hour
All of a sudden
While they perceive not?

108. Say thou: “This is my Way:
I do invite unto God,
On evidence clear as
The seeing with one’s eyes,
I and whoever follows me.
Glory to God! and never
Will I join gods with God!”

109. Nor did We send before thee
(As apostles) any but men,
Whom We did inspire,
(Men) living in human habitations.
Do they not travel
Through the earth, and see
What was the end
Of those before them?
But the home of the Hereafter
Is best, for those who do right.
Will ye not then understand?

110.(Respite will be granted)
Until, when the apostles
Give up hope (of their people)
And (come to) think that they
Were treated as liars,
There reaches them Our help,
And those whom We will
Are delivered into safety.
But never will be warded off
Our punishment from those
Who are in sin.

111. There is, in their stories,
Instruction for men endued
With understanding. It is not
A tale invented, but a confirmation
Of what went before it,
A detailed exposition
Of all things, and a Guide
And a Mercy to any such
As believe.

Sūra XIII.
Ra’d, or Thunder.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. M. R. These are
The Signs (or Verses)
Of the Book: that which
Hath been revealed unto thee
From thy Lord is the Truth;
But most men believe not.

2. God is He Who raised
The heavens without any pillars
That ye can see; is firmly
Established on the Throne (of Authority);
He has subjected the sun
And the moon (to his Law)!
Each one runs (its course)
For a term appointed.
He doth regulate all affairs,
Explaining the Signs in detail,
That ye may believe with certainty
In the meeting with your Lord.

3. And it is He Who spread out
The earth, and set thereon
Mountains standing firm,
And (flowing) rivers: and fruit
Of every kind He made
In pairs, two and two:
He draweth the Night as a veil
O’er the Day. Behold, verily
In these things there are Signs
For those who consider!

4. And in the earth are tracts
(Diverse though) neighbouring,
And gardens of vines
And fields sown with corn,
And palm trees— growing
Out of single roots or otherwise:
Watered with the same water,
Yet some of them We make
More excellent than others to eat.
Behold, verily in these things
There are Signs for those
Who understand!

5. If thou dost marvel
(At their want of faith),
Strange is their saying:
“When we are (actually) dust,
Shall we indeed then be
In a creation renewed?” They are
Those who deny their Lord! They
Are those round whose necks
Will be yokes (of servitude):
They will be Companions
Of the Fire, to dwell therein
(For aye)!

6. They ask thee to hasten on
The evil in preference to the good:
Yet have come to pass,
Before them,(many) exemplary
Punishments! But verily
Thy Lord is full of forgiveness
For mankind for their wrong-doing,
And verily thy Lord
Is (also) strict in punishment.

7. And the Unbelievers say:
“Why is not a Sign sent down
To him from his Lord?
But thou art truly
A warner, and to every people
A guide.

SECTION 2.

8. God doth know what
Every female (womb) doth bear,
By how much the wombs
Fall short (of their time
Or number) or do exceed.
Every single thing is before
His sight, in (due) proportion.

9. He knoweth the Unseen
And that which is open:
He is the Great,
The most High.

10. It is the same (to Him)
Whether any of you
Conceal his speech or
Declare it openly;
Whether he lie hid by night
Or walk forth freely by day.

11. For each (such person)
There are (angels) in succession,
Before and behind him:
They guard him by command
Of God. Verily never
Will God change the condition
Of a people until they
Change it themselves
(With their own souls).
But when (once) God willeth
A people’s punishment,
There can be no
Turning it back, nor
Will they find, besides Him,
Any to protect.

12. It is He Who doth show you
The lightning, by way
Both of fear and of hope:
It is He Who doth raise up
The clouds, heavy
With (fertilising) rain!

13. Nay, thunder repeateth His praises,
And so do the angels, with awe:
He flingeth the loud-voiced
Thunder-bolts, and therewith
He striketh whomsoever He will…
Yet these (are the men)
Who (dare to) dispute
About God, with the strength
Of His power (supreme)!

14. For Him (alone) is prayer
In Truth: any others that they
Call upon besides Him hear them
No more than if they were
To stretch forth their hands
For water to reach their mouths
But it reaches them not:
For the prayer of those
Without Faith is nothing
But (futile) wandering (in the mind).

15. Whatever beings there are
In the heavens and the earth
Do prostrate themselves to God
(Acknowledging subjection),— with good-will
Or in spite of themselves:
So do their shadows
In the mornings and evenings.

16. Say: “Who is the Lord and Sustainer
Of the heavens and the earth?”
Say: “(It is) God.”
Say: “Do ye then take
(For worship) protectors other
Than Him, such as have
No power either for good
Or for harm to themselves?”
Say: “Are the blind equal
With those who see?
Or the depths of darkness
Equal with Light?”
Or do they assign to God
Partners who have created
(Anything) as He has created,
So that the creation seemed
To them similar?
Say: “God is the Creator
Of all things: He is
The One, the Supreme and
Irresistible.”

17. He sends down water
From the sides, and the channels
Flow, each according to its measure:
But the torrent bears away
The foam that mounts up
To the surface. Even so,
Form that (ore) which they heat
In the fire, to make ornaments
Or utensils therewith,
There is a scum likewise.
Thus doth God (by parables)
Show forth Truth and Vanity.
For the scum disappears
Like froth cast out;
While that which is for the good
Of mankind remains
On the earth. Thus doth God
Set forth parables.

18. For those who respond
To their Lord, are (all)
Good things. But those
Who respond not to Him,
Even if they had all
That is in the heavens
And on earth, and as much more,
(In vain) would they offer it
For ransom. For them
Will the reckoning be terrible:
Their abode will be Hell,——
What a bed of misery!

SECTION 3.

19. Is then one who doth know That that which hath been
Revealed unto thee
From thy Lord is the Truth,
Like one who is blind?
It is those who are
Endued with understanding
That receive admonition;

20. Those who fulfil the Covenant
Of God and fail not
In their plighted word;

21. Those who join together
Those things which God
Hath commanded to be joined,
Hold their Lord in awe,
And fear the terrible reckoning;

22. Those who patiently persevere,
Seeking the countenance of their Lord;
Establish regular prayers; spend,
Out of (the gifts) We have bestowed
For their sustenance, secretly
And openly; and turn off Evil
With good: for such there is
The final attainment
Of the (Eternal) Home,

23. Gardens of perpetual bliss:
They shall enter there,
As well as the righteous
Among their fathers, their spouses,
And their offspring:
And angels shall enter unto them
From every gate (with the salutation):

24. “Peace unto you for that ye
Persevered in patience! Now
How excellent is the final Home!”

25. But those who break
The Covenant of God, after
Having plighted their word thereto,
And cut asunder those things
Which God has commanded
To be joined, and work mischief
In the land;— on them
Is the Curse; for them
Is the terrible Home!

26. God doth enlarge, or grant
By (strict) measure, the Sustenance
(Which He giveth) to whomso
He pleaseth.(The worldly) rejoice
In the life of this world:
But the life of this world
Is but little comfort
In the Hereafter.

SECTION 4.

27. The Unbelievers say: “Why
Is not a Sign sent down
To him from his Lord?”
Say: “Truly God leaveth,
To stray, whom He will;
But He guideth to Himself
Those who turn to Him
In penitence,

28. “Those who believe, and whose hearts
Find satisfaction in the remembrance
Of God: for without doubt
In the remembrance of God
Do hearts find satisfaction.

29. “For those who believe
And work righteousness,
Is (every) blessedness,
And a beautiful place
Of (final) return.”

30. Thus have We sent thee
Amongst a People before whom
(Long since) have (other) Peoples
(Gone and) passed away;
In order that thou mightest
Rehearse unto them what We
Send down unto thee by inspiration;
Yet do they reject (Him),
The Most Gracious!
Say: “He is my Lord!
There is no god but He!
On Him is my trust,
And to Him do I turn!”

31. If there were a Qur-ān With which mountains were moved,
Or the earth were cloven asunder,
Or the dead were made to speak,
(This would be the one!)
But, truly, the Command is
With God in all things!’
Do not the Believers know,
That, had God (so) willed,
He could have guided
All mankind (to the Right)?
But the Unbelievers,— never
Will disaster cease to seize
Them for their (ill) deeds,
Or to settle close to their homes,
Until the promise of God
Come to pass, for, verily,
God will not fail
In His promise.

SECTION 5.

32. Mocked were (many) apostles
Before thee: but I granted
Respite to the Unbelievers,
And finally I punished them:
Then how (terrible) was My requital!

33. Is then He Who standeth
Over every soul (and knoweth)
All that it doth,
(Like any others)? And yet
They ascribe partners to God.
Say: “But name them!
Is it that ye will
Inform Him of something
He knoweth not on earth,
Or is it (just) a show
Of words?” Nay! to those
Who believe not, their pretence
seems pleasing, but they are
Kept back (thereby) from the Path.
And those whom God leaves
To stray, no one can guide.

34. For them is a Penalty
In the life of this world,
But harder, truly, is the Penalty
Of the Hereafter: and defender
Have they none against God.

35. The parable of the Garden
Which the righteous are promised!
Beneath it flow rivers:
Perpetual is the enjoyment thereof
And the shade therein:
Such is the End
Of the Righteous; and the End
Of Unbelievers is the Fire.

36. Those to whom We have
Given the Book rejoice
At what hath been revealed
Unto thee: but there are
Among the clans those who reject
A part thereof. Say:
“I am commanded to worship
God, and not to join partners
With Him. Unto him
Do I call, and
Unto Him is my return.”

37. Thus have We revealed it
To be a judgment of authority
In Arabic. Wert thou to follow
Their (vain) desires after the knowledge
Which hath reached thee,
Then wouldst thou find
Neither protector nor defender
Against God.

SECTION 6.

38. We did send apostles
Before thee, and appointed
For them wives and children:
And it was never the part
Of an apostle to bring a Sign
Except as God permitted
(Or commanded). For each period
Is a Book (revealed).

39. God doth blot out
Or confirm what He pleaseth:
With Him is
The Mother of the Book.

40. Whether We shall show thee
(Within thy life-time)
Part of what We promised them
Or take to ourselves thy soul
(Before it is all accomplished),
Thy duty is to make
(The Message) reach them:
It is Our part
To call them to account.

41. See they not that We
Gradually reduce the land
(In their control) from its
Outlying borders? (Where) God
Commands, there is none
To put back His command:
And He is Swift
In calling to account.

42. Those before them did (also)
Devise plots; but in all things
The master-planning is God’s.
He knoweth the doings
Of every soul: and soon
Will the Unbelievers know
Who gets home in the End.

43. The Unbelievers say: “No apostle
Art thou.” Say: “Enough
For a witness between me
And you is God, and such
As have knowledge of the Book.”

Sūra XIV.
Ibrāhīm, or Abraham.

In the name of God, Most Gracious
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. R. A Book
Which We have revealed
Unto thee, in order that
Thou mightest lead mankind
Out of the depths of darkness
Into light— by the leave
Of their Lord— to the Way
Of (Him) the Exalted in Power,
Worthy of all Praise!

2. Of God, to Whom do belong
All things in the heavens
And on earth!
But alas for the Unbelievers
For a terrible Penalty
(Their Unfaith will bring them)!

3. Those who love the life
Of this world more than
The Hereafter, who hinder (men)
From the Path of God
And seek therein something crooked:
They are astray
By a long distance.

4. We sent not an apostle
Except (to teach) in the language
Of his (own) people, in order
To make (things) clear to them.
Now God leaves straying
Those whom He pleases
And guides whom He pleases:
And He is Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.

5. We sent Moses with Our Signs
(And the command). “Bring out
Thy people from the depths
Of darkness into light,
And teach them to remember
The Days of God.” Verily
In this there are Signs
For such as are firmly patient
And constant,— grateful and appreciative.

6. Remember! Moses said
To his people: “Call to mind
The favour of God to you
When He delivered you
From the people of Pharaoh:
They set you hard tasks
And punishments, slaughtered
Your sons, and let your women-folk
Live: therein was
A tremendous trial from your Lord.”

SECTION 2.

7. And remember! your Lord
Caused to be declared (publicly):
“If ye are grateful, I will
Add more (favours) unto you;
But if ye show ingratitude,
Truly my punishment
Is terrible indeed.”

8. And Moses said: “If ye
Show ingratitude, ye and all
On earth together,— yet
Is God Free of all wants,
Worthy of all praise.

9. Has not the story
Reached you,(O people!), of those
Who (went) before you?
Of the People of Noah,
And ’Ād, and Thamūd?
And of those who (came)
After them? None knows them
But God. To them came
Apostles with Clear (Signs);
But they put their hands
Up to their mouths, and said:
“We do deny (the mission)
On which ye have been sent,
And we are really
In suspicious (disquieting) doubt
As to that to which
Ye invite us.”

10. Their apostles said: “Is there
A doubt about God,
The Creator of the heavens
And the earth? It is He
Who invites you, in order
That He may forgive you
Your sins and give you
Respite for a term appointed!”
They said: “Ah! ye are
No more than human,
Like ourselves! Ye wish
To turn us away from
The (gods) our fathers
Used to worship: then
Bring us some clear authority.”

11. Their apostles said to them:
“True, we are human
Like yourselves, but God
Doth grant His grace
To such of His servants
As He pleases. It is not
For us to bring you
An authority except as God
Permits. And on God
Let all men of faith
Put their trust.

12. “No reason have we why
We should not put our trust
On God. Indeed He
Has guided us to the Ways
We (follow). We shall certainly
Bear with patience all
The hurt you may cause us.
For those who put their trust
Should put their trust on God.”

SECTION 3.

13. And the Unbelievers said
To their apostles: “Be sure
We shall drive you out
Of our land, or ye shall
Return to our religion.”
But their Lord inspired
(This Message) to them:
“Verily We shall cause
The wrong-doers to perish!

14. “And verily We shall
Cause you to abide
In the land, and succeed them.
This for such as fear
The Time when they shall stand
Before My tribunal,— such
As fear the Punishment denounced.”

15. But they sought victory and decision
(There and then), and frustration
Was the lot of every
Powerful obstinate transgressor.

16. In front of such a one
Is Hell, and he is given,
For drink, boiling fetid water.

17. In gulps will he sip it,
But never will he be near
Swallowing it down his throat:
Death will come to him
From every quarter, yet
Will he not die: and
In front of him will be
A chastisement unrelenting.

18. The parable of those who
Reject their Lord is that
Their works are as ashes,
On which the wind blows
Furiously on a tempestuous day:
No power have they over
Aught that they have earned:
That is the straying
Far, far (from the goal).

19. Seest thou not that God
Created the heavens and the earth
In Truth? If He so will,
He can remove you
And put (in your place)
A new Creation?

20. Nor is that for God
Any great matter.

21. They will all be marshalled
Before God together: then
Will the weak say to those
Who were arrogant, “For us,
We but followed you; can ye
Then avail us at all
Against the Wrath of God?”
They will reply, “If we
Had received the guidance
Of God, we should have
Given it to you: to us
It makes no difference (now)
Whether we rage, or bear
(These torments) with patience:
For ourselves there is no way
Of escape.”

SECTION 4.

22. And Satan will say When the matter is decided:
“It was God Who gave you
A promise of Truth:
I too Promised, but I failed
In my promise to you.
I had no authority over you
Except to call you, but ye
Listened to me: then
Reproach not me, but reproach
Your own souls. I cannot listen
To your cries, nor can ye
Listen to mine. I reject
Your former act in associating
Me with God.
For wrong-doers there must be
A grievous Penalty.”

23. But those who believe
And work righteousness
Will be admitted to Gardens
Beneath which rivers flow,
To dwell therein for aye
With the leave of their Lord.
Their greeting therein
Will be: “Peace!”

24. Seest thou not how
God sets forth a parable?
A goodly Word
Like a goodly tree,
Whose root is firmly fixed,
And its branches (reach)
To the heavens,

25. It brings forth its fruit
At all times, by the leave
Of its Lord.
So God sets forth parables
For men, in order that
They may receive admonition.

26. And the parable
Of an evil Word
Is that of an evil tree:
It is torn up by the root
From the surface of the earth:
It has no stability.

27. God will establish in strength
Those who believe, with the Word
That stands firm, in this world
And in the Hereafter; but God
Will leave, to stray, those
Who do wrong: God doeth
What He willeth.

SECTION 5.

28. Hast thou not turned
Thy vision to those who
Have changed the favour of God.
Into blasphemy and caused
Their people to descend
To the House of Perdition?

29. Into Hell? They will burn
Therein,— an evil place
To stay in!

30. And they set up (idols)
As equal to God, to mislead
(Men) from the Path! Say:
“Enjoy (your brief power)!
But verily ye are making
Straightway for Hell!”

31. Speak to my servants
Who have believed,
That they may establish
Regular prayers, and spend
(In charity) out of the Sustenance
We have given them,
Secretly and openly, before
The coming of a Day
In which there will be
Neither mutual bargaining
Nor befriending.

32. It is God Who hath created
The heavens and the earth
And sendeth down rain
From the skies, and with it
Bringeth out fruits wherewith
To feed you; it is He
Who hath made the ships subject
To you, that they may sail
Through the sea by His Command;
And the rivers (also)
Hath He made subject to you.

33. And He hath made subject
To you the sun and the moon,
Both diligently pursuing
Their courses; and the Night
And the Day hath He (also)
Made subject to you.

34. And He giveth you
Of all that ye ask for.
But if ye count the favours
Of God, never will ye
Be able to number them.
Verily, man is given up
To injustice and ingratitude.

SECTION 6.

35. Remember Abraham said:
“O my Lord! make this city
One of peace and security:
And preserve me and my sons
From worshipping idols.

36. “O my Lord! they have indeed
Led astray many among mankind;
He then who follows my (ways)
Is of me, and he that
Disobeys me,— but Thou
Art indeed Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

37. “O our Lord! I have made
Some of my offspring to dwell
In a valley without cultivation,
By Thy Sacred House;
In order, O our Lord, that they
May establish regular Prayer:
So till the hearts of some
Among men with love towards them,
And feed them with Fruits:
So that they may give thanks.

38. “O our Lord! truly Thou
Dost know what we conceal
And what we reveal:
For nothing whatever is hidden
From God, whether on earth
Or in heaven.

39. “Praise be to God,
Who hath Granted unto me in old age
Ismā’īl and Isaac: for truly
My Lord is He, the Hearer
Of Prayer!

40. “O my Lord! make me
One who establishes regular Prayer,
And also (raise such)
Among my offspring
O our Lord!
And accept Thou my Prayer.

41. “O our Lord! cover (us)
With Thy Forgiveness— me,
My parents, and (all) Believers,
On the Day that the Reckoning
Will be established!

SECTION 7.

42. Think not that God
Doth not heed the deeds
Of those who do wrong.
He but giveth them respite
Against a Day when
The eyes will fixedly stare
In horror,

43. They running forward
With necks outstretched,
Their heads uplifted, their gaze
Returning not towards them,
And their hearts a (gaping) void!

44. So warn mankind
Of the Day when the Wrath
Will reach them: then will
The wrong-doers say: “Our Lord!
Respite us (if only)
For a short Term: we will
Answer Thy Call, and follow
The apostles!”
“What! were ye not wont
To swear aforetime that ye
Should suffer no decline?

45. “And ye dwelt in the dwellings
Of men who wronged their own
Souls; ye were clearly shown
How We dealt with them;
And We put forth (many) Parables
In your behoof!”

46. Mighty indeed were the plots
Which they made, but their plots
Were (well) within the sight
Of God, even though they were
Such as to shake the hills!

47. Never think that God would fail
His apostles in His promise:
For God is Exalted in Power,
The Lord of Retribution.

48. One day the Earth will be
Changed to a different Earth,
And so will be the Heavens,
And (men) will be marshalled
Forth, before God, the One,
The Irresistible;

49. And thou wilt see
The Sinners that day
Bound together in fetters;

50. Their garments of liquid pitch,
And their faces covered with Fire;

51. That God may requite
Each soul according
To its deserts;
And verily God is Swift
In calling to account.

52. Here is a Message for mankind:
Let them take warning therefrom,
And let them know that He
Is (no other than) One God
Let men of understanding
Take heed.

Sūra XV.
Al-Hijr, or The Rocky Tract.

In the name of God, Most Gracious;
Most Merciful

1. A. L. R. These are
The Ayats of Revelation,
Of a Qur-ān
That makes things clear.

2. Again and again will those
Who disbelieve, wish that they
Had bowed (to God’s Will)
In Islam.

3. Leave them alone, to enjoy
(The good things of this life)
And to please themselves:
Let (false) Hope amuse them: soon
Will knowledge (undeceive them).

4. Never did We destroy
A population that had not
A term decreed and assigned
Beforehand.

5. Neither can a people anticipate
Its Term, nor delay it.

6. They say: “O thou to whom
The Message is being revealed!
Truly thou art mad (or possessed)!

7. “Why bringest thou not
Angels to us if it be
That thou hast the Truth?”

8. We send not the angels
Down except for just cause:
If they came (to the ungodly),
Behold! no respite would they have!

9. We have, without doubt,
Sent down the Message;
And We will assuredly
Guard it (from corruption).

10. We did send apostles before thee
Amongst the religious sects
Of old:

11. But never came an apostle
To them but they mocked him.

12. Even so do we let it creep
Into the hearts of the sinners

13. That they should not believe
In the (Message); but the ways
Of the ancients have passed away.

14. Even if We opened out to them
A gate from heaven,
And they were to continue
(All day) ascending therein,

15. They would only say:
“Our eyes have been intoxicated:
Nay, we have been bewitched
By sorcery.”

SECTION 2.

16. It is We Who have set out
The Zodiacal Signs in the heavens,
And made them fair-seeming
To (all) beholders;

17. And (moreover) We have guarded them
From every evil spirit accursed:

18. But any that gains a hearing
By stealth, is pursued
By a flaming fire, bright (to see).

19. And the earth We have spread out
(Like a carpet); set thereon
Mountains firm and immovable;
And produced therein all kinds
Of things in due balance.

20. And We have provided therein
Means of subsistence,— for you
And for those for whose sustenance
Ye are not responsible.

21. And there is not a thing
But its (sources and) treasures
(Inexhaustible) are with Us;
But We only send down
Thereof in due and ascertainable measures.

22. And We send the fecundating winds,
Then cause the rain to descend
From the sky, therewith providing
You with water (in abundance),
Though ye are not the guardians
Of its stores.

23. And verily, it is We
Who give life, and Who give
Death: it is We Who remain Inheritors
(After all else passes away).

24. To Us are known those of you
Who hasten forward, and those
Who lag behind.

25. Assuredly it is thy Lord
Who will gather them together:
For He is Perfect in Wisdom
And Knowledge.

SECTION 3.

26. We created man from sounding clay,
From mud moulded into shape;

27. And the Jinn race, We had
Created before, from the fire
Of a scorching wind.

28. Behold! thy Lord said
To the angels: “I am about
To create man, from sounding clay
From mud moulded into shape;

29. “When I have fashioned him
(In due proportion) and breathed
Into him of My spirit,
Fall ye down in obeisance
Unto him.

30. So the angels prostrated themselves,
All of them together:

31. Not so Iblīs: he refused to be
Among those who prostrated themselves.

32.(God) said: “O Iblīs!
What is your reason
For not being among those
Who prostrated themselves?”

33.(Iblīs) said: “I am not one
To prostrate myself to man,
Whom Thou didst create
From sounding clay, from mud
Moulded into shape.”

34.(God) said: “Then get thee out
From here; for thou art
Rejected, accursed.

35. “And the Curse shall be
On thee till the Day of Judgment.”

36.(Iblīs) said: “O my Lord!
Give me then respite
Till the Day
The (dead) are raised.”

37.(God) said: “Respite
Is granted thee

38. “Till the Day
Of the Time Appointed.”

39.(Iblīs) said: “O my Lord!
Because Thou hast put me
In the wrong, I will
Make (wrong) fair-seeming
To them on the earth,
And I will put them
All in the wrong,

40. “Except Thy servants among them,
Sincere and purified
(By Thy grace).”

41.(God) said: “This (Way
Of My sincere servants) is
Indeed a Way that leads
Straight to Me.

42. “For over My servants
No authority shalt thou
Have, except such as
Put themselves in the wrong
And follow thee.”

43. And verily, Hell
Is the promised abode
For them all!

44. To it are seven Gates:
For each of those Gates
Is a (special) class
(Of sinners) assigned.

SECTION 4.

45. The righteous (will be)
Amid Gardens
And fountains
(Of clear-flowing water).

46.(Their greeting will be):
“Enter ye here
In Peace and Security.”

47. And We shall remove
From their hearts any
Lurking sense of injury:
(They will be) brothers
(Joyfully) facing each other
On thrones (of dignity).

48. There no sense of fatigue
Shall touch them,
Nor shall they (ever)
Be asked to leave.

49. Tell My servants
That I am indeed
The Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful;

50. And that My Penalty
Will be indeed
The most grievous Penalty.

51. Tell them about
The guests of Abraham.

52. When they entered his presence
And said, “Peace!”
He said, “We feel
Afraid of you!”

53. They said: “Fear not!
We give thee glad tidings
Of a son endowed
With wisdom.”

54. He said: “Do ye give me
Glad tidings that old age
Has seized me? Of what,
Then, is your good news?”

55. They said: “We give thee
Glad tidings in truth:
Be not then in despair!”

56. He said: “And who
Despairs of the mercy
Of his Lord, but such
As go astray?”

57. Abraham said: “What then
Is the business on which
Ye (have come), O ye
Messengers (of God)?”

58. They said: “We have been
Sent to a people
(Deep) in sin,

59. “Excepting the adherents
Of Lūt: them we are certainly
(Charged) to save (from harm),
All

60. “Except his wife, who,
We have ascertained,
Will be among those
Who will lag behind.”

SECTION 5.

61. At length when the messengers
Arrived among the adherents
Of Lūt,

62. He said: “Ye appear
To be uncommon folk.”

63. They said: “Yea,
We have come to thee
To accomplish that
Of which they doubt.

64. “We have brought to thee
That which is inevitably
Due, and assuredly
We tell the truth.

65. “Then travel by night
With thy household,
When a portion of the night
(Yet remains), and do thou
Bring up the rear:
Let no one amongst you
Look back, but pass on
Whither ye are ordered.”

66. And We made known
This decree to him,
That the last remnants
Of those (sinners) should be
Cut off by the morning.

67. The inhabitants of the City
Came in (mad) joy
(At news of the young men).

68. Lūt said: “These are
My guests: disgrace me not:

69. “But fear God,
And shame me not.”

70. They said: “Did we not
Forbid thee (to speak)
For all and sundry?”

71. He said: “There are
My daughters (to marry),
If ye must act (so).”

72. Verily, by thy life (O Prophet),
In their wild intoxication,
They wander in distraction,
To and fro.

73. But the (mighty) Blast
Overtook them before morning;

74. And We turned (the Cities)
Upside down, and rained down
On them brimstones
Hard as baked clay.

75. Behold! in this are Signs
For those who by tokens
Do understand.

76. And the (Cities were)
Right on the high-road.

77. Behold! in this
Is a Sign
For those who believe!

78. And the Companions of the Wood
Were also wrong-doers;

79. So We exacted retribution
From them. They were both
On an open highway,
Plain to see.

SECTION 6.

80. The Companions of the Rocky Tract
Also rejected the apostles:

81. We sent them Our Signs,
But they persisted
In turning away from them.

82. Out of the mountains
Did they hew (their) edifices,
(Feeling themselves) secure.

83. But the (mighty) Blast
Seized them of a morning,

84. And of no avail to them
Was all that they did
(With such art and care)!

85. We created not the heavens,
The earth, and all between them,
But for just ends.
And the Hour is surely
Coming (when this will be manifest).
So overlook (any human faults)
With gracious forgiveness.

86. For verily it is thy Lord
Who is the Master-Creator,
Knowing all things.

87. And We have bestowed
Upon thee the Seven
Oft-repeated (Verses)
And the Grand Qur-ān.

88. Strain not thine eyes.
(Wistfully) at what We
Have bestowed on certain classes
Of them, nor grieve over them:
But lower thy wing
(in gentleness)
To the Believers.

89. And say: “I am indeed he
That warneth openly
And without ambiguity,”

90.(Of just such wrath)
As We sent down
On those who divided
(Scripture into arbitrary parts),

91.(So also on such)
As have made Qur-ān
Into shreds (as they please).

92. Therefore, by the Lord,
We will, of a surety,
Call them to account,

93. For all their deeds.

94. Therefore expound openly
What thou art commanded,
And turn away from those
Who join false gods with God.

95. For sufficient are We
Unto thee against those
Who scoff,

96. Those who adopt, with God,
Another god: but soon
Will they come to know.

97. We do indeed know
How thy heart is distressed
At what they say.

98. But celebrate the praises
Of thy Lord, and be of those
Who prostrate themselves
In adoration.

99. And serve thy Lord
Until there come unto thee
The Hour that is Certain.

Sūra XVI.
Naḥl or The Bee.

In the name of God Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1.(Inevitable) cometh (to pass)
The Command of God:
Seek ye not then
To hasten it: glory to Him,
And far is He above
Having the partners
They ascribe unto Him!

2. He doth send down His angels
With inspiration of His Command,
To such of His servants
As He pleaseth,(saying):
“Warn (Man) that there is
No god but I: so do
Your duty unto Me.”

3. He has created the heavens
And the earth for just ends:
Far is He above having
The partners they ascribe to Him!

4. He has created man
From a sperm-drop;
And behold this same (man)
Becomes an open disputer!

5. And cattle He has created
For you (men): from them
Ye derive warmth,
And numerous benefits,
And of their (meat) ye eat.

6. And ye have a sense
Of pride and beauty in them
As ye drive them home
In the evening, and as ye
Lead them forth to pasture
In the morning.

7. And they carry your heavy loads
To lands that ye could not
(Otherwise) reach except with
Souls distressed: for your Lord
Is indeed Most Kind, Most Merciful

8. And (He has created) horses,
Mules, and donkeys, for you
To ride and use for show;
And He has created (other) things
Of which ye have no knowledge.

9. And unto God leads straight
The Way, but there are ways
That turn aside: if God
Had willed, He could have
Guided all of you.

SECTION 2.

10. It is He Who sends down
Rain from the sky:
From it ye drink,
And out of it (grows)
The vegetation on which
Ye feed your cattle.

11. With it He produces
For you corn, olives,
Date-palms, grapes,
And every kind of fruit:
Verily in this is a Sign
For those who give thought.

12. He has made subject to you
The Night and the Day;
The Sun and the Moon;
And the Stars are in subjection
By His Command: verily
In this are Signs
For men who are wise.

13. And the things on this earth
Which He has multiplied
In varying colours
(and qualities):
Verily in this is a Sign
For men who celebrate
The praises of God
(in gratitude).

14. It is He Who has made
The sea subject, that ye
May eat thereof flesh
That is fresh and tender,
And that ye may extract
Therefrom ornaments to wear;
And thou seest the ships
Therein that plough the waves,
That ye may seek (thus)
Of the bounty of God
And that ye may be grateful.

15. And He has set up
On the earth mountains
Standing firm, lest it should
Shake with you; and rivers
And roads; that ye
May guide yourselves;

16. And marks and sign-posts;
And by the stars
(Men) guide themselves.

17. Is then He Who creates
Like one that creates not?
Will ye not receive admonition?

18. If ye would count up
The favours of God,
Never would ye be able
To number them: for God
Is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

19. And God doth know
What ye conceal,
And what ye reveal.

20. Those whom they invoke
Besides God create nothing
And are themselves created.

21.(They are things) dead,
Lifeless: nor do they know
When they will be raised up.

SECTION 3.

22. Your God is One God:
As to those who believe not
In the Hereafter, their hearts
Refuse to know, and they
Are arrogant.

23. Undoubtedly God doth know
What they conceal,
And what they reveal:
Verily He loveth not the arrogant.

24. When it is said to them,
“What is it that your Lord
Has revealed?” they say,
“Tales of the ancients!”

25. Let them bear, on the Day
Of Judgment, their own burdens
In full, and also (something)
Of the burdens of those
Without knowledge, whom they
Misled. Alas, how grievous
The burdens they will bear!

SECTION 4.

26. Those before them did also
Plot (against God’s Way):
But God took their structures
From their foundations, and the roof
Fell down on them from above;
And the Wrath seized them
From directions they did not perceive.

27. Then, on the Day of Judgment,
He will cover them
With shame, and say:
“Where are My “partners”
Concerning whom ye used
To dispute (with the godly)?”
Those endued with knowledge
Will say: “This Day, indeed,
Are the Unbelievers covered
With Shame and Misery,

28. “(Namely) those whose lives the angels
Take in a state of wrong-doing
To their own souls.”
Then would they offer submission
(With the pretence), “We did
No evil (knowingly).” (The angels
Will reply), “Nay, but verily
God knoweth all that ye did;

29. “So enter the gates of Hell,
To dwell therein.
Thus evil indeed
Is the abode of the arrogant.”

30. To the righteous
(When) it is said, “What
Is it that your Lord
Has revealed?” they say,
“All that is good.” To those
Who do good, there is good
In this world, and the Home
Of the Hereafter is even better
And excellent indeed is the Home
Of the righteous,

31. Gardens of Eternity which they
Will enter: beneath them
Flow (pleasant) rivers: they
Will have therein all
That they wish: thus doth
God reward the righteous,

32.(Namely) those whose lives
The angels take in a state
Of purity, saying (to them),
“Peace be on you; enter ye
The Garden, because of (the good)
Which ye did (in the world).”

33. Do the (ungodly) wait until
The angels come to them,
Or there comes the Command
Of thy Lord (for their doom)?
So did those who went
Before them. But God
Wronged them not: nay,
They wronged their own souls.

34. But the evil results
Of their deeds overtook them,
And that very (Wrath)
At which they had scoffed
Hemmed them in.

SECTION 5.

35. The worshippers of false gods Say: “If God had so willed,
We should not have worshipped
Aught but Him— neither we
Nor our fathers,— nor should
We have prescribed prohibitions
Other than His.” So did those
Who went before them.
But what is the mission
Of apostles but to preach
The Clear Message?

36. For We assuredly sent
Amongst every People an apostle,
(With the Command),
“Serve God, and eschew Evil”:
Of the people were some whom
God guided, and some
On whom Error became
Inevitably (established). So travel
Through the earth, and see
What was the end of those
Who denied (the Truth).

37. If thou art anxious
For their guidance, yet
God guideth not such
As He leaves to stray,
And there is none
To help them.

38. They swear their strongest oaths
By God, that God will not
Raise up those who die
Nay, but it is a promise
(Binding) on Him in truth:
But most among mankind
Realise it not.

39.(They must be raised up),
In order that He may manifest
To them the truth of that
Wherein they differ, and that
The rejecters of Truth
May realise that they had
Indeed (surrendered to)
Falsehood.

40. For to anything which We
Have willed, We but say
The Word, “Be “,and it is.

SECTION 6.

41. To those who leave
Their homes in the cause
Of God, after suffering oppression,
We will assuredly give
A goodly home in this world;
But truly the reward
Of the Hereafter will be greater.
If they only realised (this)!

42.(They are) those who persevere
In patience, and put
Their trust on their Lord.

43. And before thee also
The apostles We sent
Were but men, to whom
We granted inspiration: if ye
Realise this not, ask of those
Who possess the Message.

44.(We sent them) with Clear Signs
And Books of dark prophecies;
And We have sent down
Unto thee (also) the Message;
That thou mayest explain clearly
To men what is sent
For them, and that they
May give thought.

45. Do then those who devise
Evil (plots) feel secure
That God will not cause
the earth to swallow them up,
Or that the Wrath will not
Seize them from directions
They little perceive?

46. Or that He may not
Call them to account
In the midst of their goings
To and fro, without a chance
Of their frustrating Him?

47. Or that He may not
Call them to account
By a process of slow wastage
For thy Lord is indeed
Full of kindness and mercy.

48. Do they not look
At God’s creation,(even)
Among (inanimate) things,
How their (very) shadows
Turn round, from the right
And the left, prostrating
Themselves to God, and that
In the humblest manner?

49. And to God doth obeisance
All that is in the heavens
And on earth, whether
Moving (living) creatures
Or the angels: for none
Are arrogant (before their Lord).

50. They all revere their Lord,
High above them, and they do
All that they are commanded.

SECTION 7.

51. God has said: “Take not
(For worship) two gods:
For He is just One God:
Then fear Me (and Me alone).”

52. To Him belongs whatever
Is in the heavens and on earth,
And to Him is duty due always:
Then will ye fear other
Than God?

53. And ye have no good thing
But is from God: and moreover,
When ye are touched by distress,
Unto Him ye cry with groans;

54. Yet, when He removes
The distress from you, behold!
Some of you turn to other gods
To join with their Lord

55.(As if) to show their ingratitude
For the favours We have
Bestowed on them! Then enjoy
(Your brief day); but soon
Will ye know (your folly)!

56. And they (even) assign,
To things they do not know,
A portion out of that
Which We have bestowed
For their sustenance!
By God, ye shall certainly
Be called to account
For your false inventions.

57. And they assign daughters
For God!— Glory be to Him!
And for themselves (sons,
The issue) they desire!

58. When news is brought
To one of them, of (the birth
Of) a female (child), his face
Darkens, and he is filled
With inward grief!

59. With shame does he hide
Himself from his people,
Because of the bad news
He has had!
Shall he retain it
On (sufferance and) contempt,
Or bury it in the dust?
Ah! what an evil (choice)
They decide on?

60. To those who believe not
In the Hereafter, applies
The similitude of evil:
To God applies the highest
Similitude: for He is
The Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.

SECTION 8.

61. If God were to punish
Men for their wrong-doing,
He would not leave, on the (earth);
A single living creature:
But He gives them respite
For a stated Term:
When their Term expires,
They would not be able
To delay (the punishment)
For a single hour, just as
They would not be able
To anticipate it (for a single hour).

62. They attribute to God
What they hate (for themselves),
And their tongues assert
The falsehood that all good things
Are for themselves: without doubt
For them is the Fire, and they
Will be the first to be
Hastened on into it!

63. By God, We (also) sent
(Our apostles) to Peoples
Before thee; but Satan
Made,(to the wicked),
Their own acts seem alluring:
He is also their patron to-day,
But they shall have
A most grievous penalty.

64. And We sent down the Book
To thee for the express purpose,
That thou shouldst make clear
To them those things in which
They differ, and that it should be
A guide and a mercy
To those who believe.

65. And God sends down rain
From the skies, and gives therewith
Life to the earth after its death:
Verily in this is a Sign
For those who listen.

SECTION 9.

66. And verily in cattle (too)
Will ye find an instructive Sign.
From what is within their bodies,
Between excretions and blood,
We produce, for your drink,
Milk, pure and agreeable
To those who drink it.

67. And from the fruit
Of the date-palm and the vine,
Ye get out wholesome drink
And food: behold, in this
Also is a Sign
For those who are wise.

68. And thy Lord taught the Bee
To build its cells in hills,
On trees, and in (men’s) habitations;

69. Then to eat of all
The produce (of the earth),
And find with skill the spacious
Paths of its Lord: there issues
From within their bodies
A drink of varying colours,
Wherein is healing for men:
Verily in this is a Sign
For those who give thought.

70. It is God Who creates you
And takes your souls at death;
And of you there are
Some who are sent back
To a feeble age, so that
They know nothing after
Having known (much):
For God is All-Knowing,
All-Powerful.

SECTION 10.

71. God has bestowed His gifts
Of sustenance more freely on some
Of you than on others: those
More favoured are not going
To throw back their gifts
To those whom their right hands
Possess, so as to be equal
In that respect. Will they then
Deny the favours of God?

72. And God has made for you
Mates (and Companions) of your own nature,
And made for you, out of them,
Sons and daughters and grandchildren,
And provided for you sustenance
Of the best: will they
Then believe in vain things,
And be ungrateful for God’s favours?

73. And worship others than God,
Such as have no power
Of providing them, for sustenance,
With anything in heavens or earth,
And cannot possibly have
Such power?

74. Invent not similitudes
For God: for God knoweth,
And ye know not.

75. God sets forth the Parable
(Of two men: one) a slave
Under the dominion of another;
He has no power of any sort;
And (the other) a man
On whom We have bestowed
Goodly favours from Ourselves,
And he spends thereof (freely),
Privately and publicly:
Are the two equal?
(By no means;)
Praise be to God. But
Most of them understand not.

76. God sets forth (another) Parable
Of two men: one of them
Dumb, with no power
Of any sort; a wearisome burden
Is he to his master;
Whichever way he directs him,
He brings no good:
Is such a man equal
With one who commands
Justice, and is on
A Straight Way?

SECTION 11.

77. To God belongeth the Mystery
Of the heavens and the earth.
And the Decision of the Hour
(Of Judgment) is as
The twinkling of an eye,
Or even quicker:
For God hath power
Over all things.

78. It is He Who brought you
Forth from the wombs
Of your mothers when
Ye knew nothing; and He
Gave you hearing and sight
And intelligence and affections:
That ye may give thanks
(To God).

79. Do they not look at
The birds, held poised
In the midst of (the air
And) the sky? Nothing
Holds them up but (the power
Of) God. Verily in this
Are Signs for those who believe.

80. It is God Who made your habitations
Homes of rest and quiet
For you; and made for you,
Out of the skins of animals,
(Tents for) dwellings, which
Ye find so light (and handy)
When ye travel and when
Ye stop (in your travels);
And out of their wool,
And their soft fibres
(Between wool and hair),
And their hair, rich stuff
And articles of convenience
(To serve you) for a time.

81. It is God Who made.
Out of the things He created,
Some things to give you shade;
Of the hills He made some
For your shelter; He made you
Garments to protect you
From heat, and coats of mail
To protect you from
Your (mutual) violence.
Thus does He complete
His favours on you, that
Ye may bow to His Will
(In Islām).

82. But if they turn away,
Thy duty is only to preach
The Clear Message.

83. They recognise the favours
Of God; then they deny them;
And most of them
Are (creatures) ungrateful.

SECTION 12.

84. One Day We shall raise
From all Peoples a Witness:
Then will no excuse be accepted
From Unbelievers, nor will they
Receive any favours.

85. When the wrong-doers
(Actually) see the Penalty,
Then will it in no way
Be mitigated, nor will they
Then receive respite.

86. When those who gave partners
To God will see their “partners”,
They will say: “Our Lord!
These are our “partners,” those
Whom we used to invoke
Besides Thee.” But they will
Throw back their word at them
(And say): “Indeed ye are liars!”

87. That day shall they (openly) show
(Their) submission to God; and all
Their inventions shall leave
Them in the lurch.

88. Those who reject God
And hinder (men) from the Path
Of God— for them
Will We add Penalty
To Penalty; for that they
Used to spread mischief.

89. One day We shall raise
From all Peoples a witness
Against them, from amongst themselves:
And We shall bring thee
As a witness against these
(Thy people): and We have sent down
To thee the Book explaining
All things, a Guide, a Mercy,
And Glad Tidings to Muslims.

SECTION 13.

90. God commands justice, the doing Of good, and liberality to kith
And kin, and He forbids
All shameful deeds, and injustice
And rebellion: He instructs you,
That ye may receive admonition.

91. Fulfil the Covenant of God
When ye have entered into it,
And break not your oaths
After ye have confirmed them;
Indeed ye have made
God your surety; for
God Knoweth all that ye do.

92. And be not like a woman
Who breaks into untwisted strands
The yarn which she has spun,
After it has become strong
Nor take your oaths to practise
Deception between yourselves,
Lest one party should be
More numerous than another:
For God will test you by this;
And on the Day of Judgment
He will certainly make clear
To you (the truth of) that
Wherein ye disagree.

93. If God so willed, He
Could make you all one People:
But He leaves straying
Whom He pleases, and He guides
Whom He pleases: but ye
Shall certainly be called to account
For all your actions.

94. And take not your oaths,
To practise deception between yourselves,
With the result that someone’s foot
May slip after it was
Firmly planted, and ye may
Have to taste the evil
(consequences)
Of having hindered (men)
From the Path of God,
And a mighty Wrath
Descend on you.

95. Nor sell the Covenant of God
For a miserable price:
For with God is (a prize)
Far better for you,
If ye only knew.

96. What is with you must vanish:
What is with God will endure.
And We will certainly bestow,
On those who patiently persevere,
Their reward according to
The best of their actions.

97. Whoever works righteousness,
Man or woman, and has Faith,
Verily, to him will We give
A new Life, a life
That is good and pure, and We
Will bestow on such their reward
According to the best
Of their actions.

98. When thou dost read
The Qur-ān, seek God’s protection
From Satan the Rejected One.

99. No authority has he over those
Who believe and put their trust
In their Lord.

100. His authority is over those
Only, who take him as patron
And who join partners with God.

SECTION 14.

101. When We substitute one revelation
For another,— and God knows best
What He reveals (in stages),
They say, “Thou art but a forger”:
But most of them understand not.

102. Say, the Holy Spirit has brought
The revelation from thy Lord
In Truth, in order to strengthen
Those who believe, and as a Guide
And Glad Tidings to Muslims.

103. We know indeed that they
Say, “It is a man that.
Teaches him.” The tongue
Of him they wickedly point to
Is notably foreign, while this
Is Arabic, pure and clear.

104. Those who believe not
In the Signs of God,
God will not guide them,
And theirs will be
A grievous Penalty.

105. It is those who believe not
In the Signs of God,
That forge falsehood:
It is they who lie!

106. Any one who, after accepting
Faith in God, utters Unbelief,
Except under compulsion,
His heart remaining firm
In Faith— but such as
Open their breast to Unbelief,
On them is Wrath from God,
And theirs will be
A dreadful Penalty.

107. This because they love
The life of this world
Better than the Hereafter:
And God will not guide
Those who reject Faith.

108. Those are they whose hearts,
Ears, and eyes God has sealed up
And they take no heed.

109. Without doubt, in the Hereafter
They will perish.

110. But verily thy Lord,
To those who leave their homes
After trials and persecutions,
And who thereafter strive
And fight for the Faith
And patiently persevere,
Thy Lord, after all this
Is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

SECTION 15.

111. One Day every soul
Will come up struggling
For itself, and every soul
Will be recompensed (fully)
For all its actions, and none
Will be unjustly dealt with.

112. God sets forth a Parable:
A city enjoying security
And quiet, abundantly supplied
With sustenance from every place:
Yet was it ungrateful
For the favours of God:
So God made it taste
Of hunger and terror (in extremes)
(Closing in on it) like a garment
(From every side), because
Of the (evil) which
(Its people) wrought.

113. And there came to them
An Apostle from among themselves,
But they falsely rejected him;
So the Wrath seized them
Even in the midst
Of their iniquities.

114. So eat of the sustenance
Which God has provided
For you, lawful and good;
And be grateful for the favours
Of God, if it is He
Whom ye serve.

115. He has only forbidden you
Dead meat, and blood,
And the flesh of swine,
And any (food) over which
The name of other than God
Has been invoked.
But if one is forced by necessity,
Without wilful disobedience,
Nor transgressing due limits,
Then God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

116. But say not— for any false thing
That your tongues may put forth,
“This is lawful, and this
Is forbidden,” so as to ascribe
False things to God. For those
Who ascribe false things
To God, will never prosper.

117.(In such falsehood)
Is but a paltry profit;
But they will have
A most grievous Penalty.

118. To the Jews We prohibited
Such things as We have
Mentioned to thee before:
We did them no wrong,
But they were used to
Doing wrong to themselves.

119. But verily thy Lord,
To those who do wrong
In ignorance, but who
Thereafter repent and make amends,
Thy Lord, after all this,
Is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 16.

120. Abraham was indeed a model,
Devoutly obedient to God,
(And) true in faith, and he
Joined not gods with God:

121. He showed his gratitude
For the favours of God,
Who chose him, and guided him
To a Straight Way.

122. And We gave him Good
In this world, and he will be,
In the Hereafter, in the ranks
Of the Righteous,”

123. So We have taught thee
The inspired (message),
“Follow the ways of Abraham
The True in Faith, and he
Joined not gods with God.”

124. The Sabbath was only made
(Strict) for those who disagreed
(As to its observance);
But God will judge between them
On the Day of Judgment,
As to their differences,

125. Invite (all) to the Way
Of thy Lord with wisdom
And beautiful preaching;
And argue with them
In ways that are best
And most gracious:
For thy Lord knoweth best,
Who have strayed from His Path,
And who receive guidance.

126. And if ye do catch them out,
Catch them out no worse
Than they catch you out:
But if ye show patience,
That is indeed the best (course)
For those who are patient.

127. And do thou be patient,
For thy patience is but
From God; nor grieve over them:
And distress not thyself
Because of their plots.

128. For God is with those
Who restrain themselves,
And those who do good.

Sūra XVII.
Banī Isrā-īl, or the Children of Israel,

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Glory to (God)
Who did take His Servant
For a Journey by night
From the Sacred Mosque
To the Farthest Mosque,
Whose precincts We did
Bless,— in order that We
Might show him some
Of Our Signs: for He
Is the One Who heareth
And seeth (all things).

2. We gave Moses the Book,
And made it a Guide
To the Children of Israel,
(Commanding): “Take not
Other than Me
As Disposer of (your) affairs.”

3. O ye that are sprung
From those whom We carried
(In the Ark) with Noah!
Verily he was a devotee
Most grateful.

4. And We gave (clear) warning
To the Children of Israel
In the Book, that twice
Would they do mischief
On the earth and be elated
With mighty arrogance
(And twice would they be punished)!

5. When the first of the warnings
Came to pass, We sent
Against you Our servants
Given to terrible warfare:
They entered the very inmost
Parts of your homes;
And it was a warning
(Completely) fulfilled.

6. Then did We grant you
The Return as against them:
We gave you increase
In resources and sons,
And made you
The more numerous
In man-power.

7. If ye did well,
Ye did well for yourselves;
If ye did evil,
(Ye did it) against yourselves?
So when the second
Of the warnings came to pass,
(We permitted your enemies)
To disfigure your faces,
And to enter your Temple
As they had entered it before,
And to visit with destruction
All that fell into their power.

8. It may be that your Lord
May (yet) show Mercy
Unto you; but if ye
Revert (to your sins),
We shall revert
(To Our punishments):
And We have made Hell
A prison for those who
Reject (all Faith),

9. Verily this Qur-ān
Doth guide to that
Which is most right (or stable),
And giveth the glad tidings
To the Believers who work
Deeds of righteousness,
That they shall have
A magnificent reward;

10. And to those who believe not
In the Hereafter,(it announceth)
That We have prepared
For them a Penalty
Grievous (indeed).

SECTION 2.

11. The prayer that man
Should make for good,
He maketh for evil;
For man is given to
Hasty (deeds).

12. We have made the Night
And the Day as two
(Of Our) Signs: the Sign
Of the Night have We obscured,
While the Sign of the Day
We have made to enlighten
You; that ye may seek
Bounty from your Lord,
And that ye may know
The number and count
Of the years: all things
Have We explained in detail.

13. Every man’s fate
We have fastened
On his own neck:
On the Day of Judgment
We shall bring out
For him a scroll,
Which he will see
Spread open.

14.(It will be said to him:)
“Read thine (own) record:
Sufficient is thy soul
This day to make out
An account against thee.”

15. Who receiveth guidance,
Receiveth it for his own
Benefit: who goeth astray
Doth so to his own loss:
No bearer of burdens
Can bear the burden
Of another: nor would We
Visit with Our Wrath
Until We had sent
An apostle (to give warning).

16. When We decide to destroy
A population, We (first) send
A definite order to those
Among them who are given
The good things of this life
And yet transgress; so that
The word is proved true
Against them: then (it is)
We destroy them utterly.

17. How many generations
Have We destroyed after Noah?
And enough is thy Lord
To note and see
The sins of His servants.

18. If any do wish
For the transitory things
(Of this life), We readily
Grant them— such things
As We will, to such persons
As We will: in the end
Have We provided Hell
For them: they will burn
Therein, disgraced and rejected.

19. Those who do wish
For the (things of) the
Hereafter,
And strive therefor
With all due striving,
And have Faith,
They are the ones
Whose striving is acceptable
(To God).

20. Of the bounties of thy Lord
We bestow freely on all
These as well as those:
The bounties of thy Lord
Are not closed (to anyone).

21. See how We have bestowed
More on some than on others;
But verily the Hereafter
Is more in rank and gradation
And more in excellence.

22. Take not with God
Another object of worship;
Or thou (O man!) wilt sit
In disgrace and destitution.’

SECTION 3.

23. Why Lord hath decreed
That ye worship hone but Him,
And that ye be kind
To parents. Whether one
Or both of them attain
Old age in thy life,
Say not to them a word
Of contempt, nor repel them,
But address them
In terms of honour.

24. And, out of kindness,
Lower to them the wing
Of humility, and say:
“My Lord! bestow on them
Thy Mercy even as they
Cherished me in childhood.

25. Your Lord knoweth best
What is in your hearts:
If ye do deeds of righteousness,
Verily He is Most Forgiving
To those who turn to Him
Again and again
(in true penitence).

26. And render to the kindred
Their due rights, as (also)
To those in want,
And to the wayfarer:
But squander not (your wealth)
In the manner of a spendthrift.

27. Verily spendthrifts are brothers
Of the Evil Ones;
And the Evil One
Is to his Lord (Himself)
Ungrateful.

28. And even if thou hast
To turn away from them
In pursuit of the Mercy
From thy Lord which thou
Dost expect, yet speak
To them a word
Of easy kindness.

29. Make not thy hand tied
(Like a niggard’s) to thy neck,
Nor stretch it forth
To its utmost reach,
So that thou become
Blameworthy and destitute.

30. Verily thy Lord doth provide
Sustenance in abundance
For whom He pleaseth, and He
Provideth in a just measure.
For He doth know
And regard all His servants.

SECTION 4.

31. Kill not your children
For fear of want: We shall
Provide sustenance for them
As well as for you.
Verily the killing of them
Is a great sin.

32. Nor come nigh to adultery:
For it is a shameful (deed)
And an evil, opening the road
(To other evils).

33. Nor take life— which God
Has made sacred— except
For just cause. And if
Anyone is slain wrongfully,
We have given his heir
Authority (to demand Qiṣāṣ
Or to forgive): but let him
Not exceed bounds in the matter
Of taking life; for he
Is helped (by the Law).

34. Come not nigh
To the orphan’s property
Except to improve it,
Until he attains the age
Of full strength; and fulfil
(Every) engagement,
For (every) engagement
Will be enquired into
(On the Day of Reckoning).

35. Give full measure when ye
Measure, and weigh
With a balance that is straight:
That is the most fitting
And the most advantageous
In the final determination:

36. And pursue not that
Of which thou hast
No knowledge; for
Every act of hearing,
Or of seeing
Or of (feeling in) the heart
Will be enquired into
(On the Day of Reckoning).

37. Nor walk on the earth
With insolence: for thou
Canst not rend the earth
Asunder, nor reach
The mountains in height.

38. Of all such things
The evil is hateful
In the sight of thy Lord.

39. These are among the (precepts
Of) wisdom, which thy Lord
Has revealed to thee.
Take not, with God,
Another object of worship,
Lest thou shouldst be thrown
Into Hell, blameworthy and rejected.

40. Has then your Lord,
(O Pagans!) preferred for you
Sons, and taken for Himself
Daughters among the angels?
Truly ye utter
A most dreadful saying!

SECTION 5.

41. We have explained (things)
In various (ways) in this Qur-ān,
In order that they may receive
Admonition, but it only increases
Their flight (from the Truth)!

42. Say: if there had been
(Other) gods with Him,
As they say,— behold,
They would certainly have
Sought out a way
To the Lord of the Throne!

43. Glory to Him! He is high
Above all that they say!
Exalted and Great (beyond measure)!

44. The seven heavens and the earth,
And all beings therein,
Declare His glory:
There is not a thing
But celebrates His praise;
And yet ye understand not
How they declare His glory!
Verily He is Oft-Forbearing,
Most Forgiving!

45. When thou dost recite
The Qur-ān, We put,
Between thee and those who
Believe not to the Hereafter,
A veil invisible:

46. And We put coverings
Over their hearts (and minds)
Lest they should understand
The Qur-ān, and deafness
Into their ears: when thou
Dost commemorate thy Lord
And Him alone— in the Qur-ān,
They turn on their backs,
Fleeing (from the Truth).

47. We know best why it is
They listen, when they listen
To thee; and when they
Meet in private conference,
Behold, the wicked say,
“Ye follow none other than
A man bewitched!”

48. See what similes they strike
For thee: but they have gone
Astray, and never can they
Find a way.

49. They say: “What!
When we are reduced
To bones and dust,
Should we really be raised up
(To be) a new creation?

50. Say: “(Nay!) be ye
Stones or iron,

51. “Or created matter
Which, in your minds,
Is hardest (to be raised up),
(Yet shall ye be raised up)!”
Then will they say:
“Who will cause us
To return?” Say: “He
Who created you first!”
Then will they wag
Their heads towards thee,
And say, “When will
That be?” Say, “May be
It will be quite soon!

52. “It will be on a Day
When He will call you,
And ye will answer
(His call) with (words
Of) His praise, and ye
Will think that ye tarried
But a little while!

SECTION 6.

53. Say to My servants
That they should (only) say
Those things that are best:
For Satan doth sow
Dissensions among them:
For Satan is to man
An avowed enemy.

54. It is your Lord
That knoweth you best:
If He please, He granteth
You mercy, or if He please,
Punishment: We have not sent
Thee to be a disposer
Of their affairs for them.

55. And it is your Lord
That knoweth best all beings
That are in the heavens
And on earth: We
Did bestow on some Prophets
More (and other) gifts
Than on others: and We gave
To David (the gift
Of) the Psalms.

56. Say: “Call on those
Besides Him— whom ye fancy:
They have neither the power
To remove your troubles
From you nor to change them.”

57. Those whom they call upon
Do desire (for themselves) means
Of access to their Lord,
Even those who are nearest:
They hope for His Mercy
And fear His Wrath:
For the Wrath of thy Lord
Is something to take heed of.

58. There is not a population
But We shall destroy it
Before the Day of Judgment
Or punish it with
A dreadful Penalty:
That is written
In the (eternal) Record.

59. And We refrain from sending
The Signs, only because
The men of former generations
Treated them as false:
We sent the She-camel
To the Thamūd to open
Their eyes, but they
Treated her wrongfully:
We only send the Signs
By way of terror
(And warning from evil).

60. Behold! We told thee
That thy Lord doth encompass
Mankind round about:
We granted the Vision
Which We showed thee,
But as a trial for men,
As also the Cursed Tree
(Mentioned) in the Qur-ān:
We put terror (and warning)
Into them, but it only
Increases their inordinate
transgression!

SECTION 7.

61. Behold! We said to the angels:
“Bow down unto Adam”:
They bowed down except Iblīs
He said, “Shall I bow down
To one whom Thou didst create
From clay?”

62. He said, “Seest Thou? This is
The one whom Thou hast honoured
Above me! If Thou wilt but
Respite me to the Day
Of Judgment, I will surely
Bring his descendants
Under my sway
All but a few!”

63.(God) said: “Go thy way;
If any of them follow thee,
Verily Hell will be
The recompense of you (all)
An ample recompense.

64. “Lead to destruction those
Whom thou canst among them,
With thy (seductive) voice;
Make assaults on them
With thy cavalry and thy
Infantry; mutually share
With them wealth and children;
And make promises to them.”
But Satan promises them
Nothing but deceit.

65. “As for My servants,
No authority shalt thou
Have over them:”
Enough is thy Lord
For a Disposer of affairs.

66. Your Lord is He
That maketh the Ship
Go smoothly for you
Through the sea, in order that
Ye may seek of His Bounty.
For He is unto you
Most Merciful.

67. When distress seizes you
At sea, those that ye
Call upon— besides Himself
Leave you in the lurch!
But when He brings you back
Safe to land, ye turn
Away (from Him). Most ungrateful
Is man!

68. Do ye then feel secure
That He will not cause you
To be swallowed up
Beneath the earth
When ye are on land,
Or that He will not send
Against you a violent tornado
(With showers of stones)
So that ye shall find
No one to carry out
Your affairs for you?

69. Or do ye feel secure
That He will not send you
Back a second time
To sea and send against you
A heavy gale to drown you
Because of your ingratitude,
So that ye find no helper
Therein against Us?

70. We have honoured the sons
Of Adam; provided them
With transport on land and sea;
Given them for sustenance things
Good and pure; and conferred
On them special favours,
Above a great part
Of Our Creation.

SECTION 8.

71. One day We shall call
Together all human beings
With their (respective) Imāms:
Those who are given their record
In their right hand
Will read it (with pleasure),
And they will not be
Dealt with unjustly
In the least.

72. But those who were blind
In this world, will he
Blind in the Hereafter,
And most astray
From the Path.

73. And their purpose was
To tempt thee away
From that which We
Had revealed unto thee,
To substitute in Our name
Something quite different:
(In that case), behold!
They would certainly have
Made thee (their) friend!

74. And had We not
Given thee strength,
Thou wouldst nearly
Have inclined to them
A little.

75. In that case We should
Have made thee taste
An equal portion (of punishment)
In this life, and an equal portion
In death: and moreover
Thou wouldst have found
None to help thee against Us!

76. Their purpose was to scare
Thee off the land,
In order to expel thee;
But in that case they
Would not have stayed
(Therein) after thee,
Except for a little while.

77.(This was Our) way
With the apostles We sent
Before thee: thou wilt find
No change in Our ways.

SECTION 9.

78. Establish regular prayers— At the sun’s decline
Till the darkness of the night,
And the morning prayer
And reading: for the prayer
And reading in the morning
Carry their testimony.

79. And pray in the small watches
Of the morning:(it would be)
An additional prayer
(Or spiritual profit)
For thee: soon will thy Lord
Raise thee to a Station
Of Praise and Glory!

80. Say: “O my Lord!
Let my entry be
By the Gate of Truth
And Honour, and likewise
My exit by the Gate
Of Truth and Honour;
And grant me
From Thy Presence
An authority to aid (me).

81. And say: “Truth has (now)
Arrived, and Falsehood perished:
For Falsehood is (by its nature)
Bound to perish.”

82. We send down (stage by stage)
In the Qur-ān that which
Is a healing and a mercy
To those who believe:
To the unjust it causes
Nothing but loss after loss.

83. Yet when We bestow
Our favours on man,
He turns away and becomes
Remote on his side (instead
Of coming to Us), and when
Evil seizes him he
Gives himself up to despair!

84. Say: “Everyone acts
According to his own disposition:
But your Lord knows best
Who it is that is
Best guided on the Way.”

SECTION 10.

85. They ask thee concerning
The Spirit (of inspiration).
Say: “The Spirit (cometh)
By command of my Lord:
Of knowledge it is only
A little that is communicated
To you,(O men!)”

86. If it were Our Will,
We could take away
That which We have
Sent thee by inspiration
Then wouldst thou find
None to plead thy affair
In that matter as against Us,

87. Except for Mercy from thy Lord:
For His Bounty is
To thee (indeed) great.

88. Say: “If the whole
Of mankind and Jinns
Were to gather together
To produce the like
Of this Qur-ān, they
Could not produce
The like thereof, even if
They backed up each other
With help and support.

89. And We have explained
To man, in this Qur-ān,
Every kind of similitude:
Yet the greater part of men
Refuse (to receive it)
Except with ingratitude!

90. They say: “We shall not
Believe in thee, until thou
Cause a spring to gush
Forth for us from the earth,

91. “Or (until) thou have
A garden of date trees
And vines, and cause rivers
To gush forth in their midst,
Carrying abundant water;

92. “Or thou cause the sky
To fall in pieces, as thou
Sayest (will happen), against us;
Or thou bring God
And the angels before (us)
Face to face;

93. “Or thou have a house
Adorned with gold,
Or thou mount a ladder
Right into the skies.
No, we shall not even believe
In thy mounting until thou
Send down to us a book
That we could read.”
Say: “Glory to my Lord!
Am I aught but a man,
An apostle?”

SECTION 11.

94. What kept men back
From Belief when Guidance
Came to them, was nothing
But this: they said,
“Has God sent a man
(Like us) to be (His) Apostle?”

95. Say, “If there were settled,
On earth, angels walking about
In peace and quiet, We should
Certainly have sent them
Down from the heavens
An angel for an apostle.”

96. Say: “Enough is God
For a witness between me
And you: for He is
Well acquainted with His servants,
And He sees (all things).

97. It is he whom God guides,
That is on true guidance;
But he whom He leaves
Astray— for such wilt thou
Find no protector besides Him.
On the Day of Judgment
We shall gather them together,
Prone on their faces,
Blind, dumb, and deaf:
Their abode will be Hell:
Every time it shows abatement,
We shall increase for them
The fierceness of the Fire.

98. That is their recompense,
Because they rejected Our Signs,
And said, “When we are reduced
To bones and broken dust,
Should we really be raised up
(To be) a new Creation?”

99. See they not that God,
Who created the heavens
And the earth, has power
To create the like of them
(Anew)? Only He has
Decreed a term appointed,
Of which there is no doubt.
But the unjust refuse
(To receive it) except
With ingratitude.

100. Say: “If ye had
Control of the Treasures
Of the Mercy of my Lord,
Behold, ye would keep them
Back, for fear of spending
Them: for man
Is (ever) niggardly!”

SECTION 12

101. To Moses We did give Nine Clear Signs:
Ask the Children of Israel:
When he came to them,
Pharaoh said to him:
“O Moses! I consider thee,
Indeed, to have been
Worked upon by sorcery!

102. Moses said, “Thou knowest
Well that these things
Have been sent down by none
But the Lord of the heavens
And the earth as eye-opening
Evidence: and I consider thee
Indeed, O Pharaoh, to be
One doomed to destruction!”

103. So he resolved to remove them
From the face of the earth:
But We did drown him
And all who were with him.

104. And We said thereafter
To the Children of Israel,
“Dwell securely in the land
(Of promise)”: but when
The second of the warnings came
To pass, We gathered you
Together in a mingled crowd

105. We sent down the (Qur-ān)
In Truth, and in Truth
Has it descended: and We sent
Thee but to give Glad
Tidings and to warn (sinners).

106.(It is) a Qur-ān
Which We have divided
(Into parts from time to time),
In order that thou mightest
Recite it to men
At intervals: We have
Revealed it by stages.

107. Say: “Whether ye believe
In it or not, it is true
That those who were given
Knowledge beforehand, when
It it recited to them,
Fall down on their faces
In humble prostration,

108. “And they say, “Glory
To our Lord! Truly
Has the promise of our Lord
Been fulfilled!”

109. They fall down on their faces
In tears, and it increases
Their (earnest) humility!

110. Say: “Call upon God, or
Call upon Rahman:
By whatever name ye call
Upon Him,(it is well):
For to Him belong
The Most Beautiful Names.
Neither speak thy Prayer aloud,
Nor speak it in a low tone,
But seek a middle course
Between.”

111. Say: “Praise be to God,
Who begets no son,
And has no partner
In (His) dominion:
Nor (needs) He any
To protect Him from
humiliation:
Yea, magnify Him
For His greatness and glory!”

Sūra XVIII.
Kahf, or the Cave.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Praise be to God,
Who hath sent to His Servant
The Book, and hath allowed
Therein no Crookedness:

2.(He hath made it) Straight
(And Clear) in order that
He may warn (the godless)
Of a terrible Punishment
From Him, and that He
May give Glad Tidings
To the Believers who work
Righteous deeds, that they
Shall have a goodly Reward,

Wherein they shall
Remain for ever:

4. Further; that He may warn
Those (also) who say,
“God hath begotten a son”

5. No knowledge have they
Of such a thing, nor
Had their fathers. It is
A grievous thing that issues
From their mouths as a saying.
What they say is nothing
But falsehood!

6. Thou wouldst only, perchance,
Fret thyself to death,
Following after them, in grief,
If they believe not
In this Message.

7. That which is on earth
We have made but as
A glittering show for the earth,
In order that We may test
Them— as to which of them
Are best in conduct.

8. Verily what is on earth
We shall make but as
Dust and dry soil
(Without growth or herbage).

9. Or dost thou reflect
That the Companions of the Cave
And of the Inscription
Were wonders among Our Signs?

10. Behold, the youths betook themselves
To the Cave: they said,
“Our Lord! bestow on us
Mercy from Thyself,
And dispose of our affair
For us in the right way!”

11. Then We draw (a veil)
Over their ears, for a number
Of years, in the Cave,
(So that they heard not):

12. Then We roused them,
In order to test which
Of the two parties was best
At calculating the term
Of years they had tarried!

SECTION 2.

13. We relate to thee their story
In truth: they were youths
Who believed in their Lord,
And We advanced them In guidance:

14. We gave strength to their hearts:
Behold, they stood up
And said: “Our Lord is
The Lord of the heavens
And of the earth: never
Shall we call upon any god
Other than Him: if we
Did, we should indeed
Have uttered an enormity!

15. “These our people have taken
For worship gods other
Than Him: why do they
Not bring forward an authority
Clear (and convincing)
For what they do?
Who doth more wrong
Than such as invent
A falsehood against God?

16. “When ye turn away
From them and the things
They worship other than God,
Betake yourselves to the Cave:
Your Lord will shower
His mercies on you
And dispose of your affair
Towards comfort and ease.”

17. Thou wouldst have seen
The sun, when it rose,
Declining to the right
From their Cave, and when
It set, turning away
From them to the left,
While they lay in the open
Space in the midst
Of the Cave. Such are
Among the Signs of God:
He whom God guides
Is rightly guided; but he
Whom God leaves to stray,
For him wilt thou find
No protector to lead him
To the Right Way.

SECTION 3.

18. Thou wouldst have deemed them
Awake, whilst they were asleep,
And We turned them
On their right and on
Their left sides: their dog
Stretching forth his two fore-legs
On the threshold: if thou
Hadst come up on to them,
Thou wouldst have certainly
Turned back from them in flight,
And wouldst certainly have been
Filled with terror of them.

19. Such (being their state),
We raised them up (from sleep),
That they might question
Each other. Said one of them,
“How long have ye stayed (here)?”
They said, “We have stayed
(Perhaps) a day, or part
Of a day.” (At length)
They (all) said, “God (alone)
Knows best how long
Ye have stayed here…
Now send ye then one of you
With this money of yours
To the town: let him
Find out which is the best
Food (to be had) and bring some
To you, that (ye may)
Satisfy your hunger therewith:
And let him behave
With care and courtesy,
And let him not inform
Any one about you.

20. “For if they should
Come upon you, they would
Stone you or force you
To return to their cult,
And in that case ye would
Never attain prosperity.”

21. Thus did We make
Their case known to the people,
That they might know
That the promise of God
Is true, and that there can
Be no doubt about the Hour
Of Judgment. Behold,
They dispute among themselves
As to their affair.(Some) said,
“Construct a building over them”:
Their Lord knows best
About them: those who prevailed
Over their affair said,
“Let us surely build a place
Of worship over them.”

22.(Some) say they were three,
The dog being the fourth
Among them;(others) say
They were five, the dog
Being the sixth,— doubtfully
Guessing at the unknown;
(Yet others) say they were
Seven, the dog being the eighth.
Say thou: “My Lord
Knoweth best their number;
It is but few that know
Their (real case).” Enter not,
Therefore, into controversies
Concerning them, except
On a matter that is clear,
Nor consult any of them
About (the affair of) the Sleepers.

SECTION 4.

23. Nor say of anything,
“I shall be sure to do
So and so to-morrow”

24. Without adding, “So please God!”
And call thy Lord to mind
When thou forgettest, and say,
“I hope that my Lord
Will guide me ever closer
(Even) than this
To the right road.”

25. So they stayed in their Cave
Three hundred years, and (some)
Add nine (more)

26. Say: “God knows best
How long they stayed:
With Him is (the knowledge
Of) the secrets of the heavens
And the earth: how clearly
He sees, how finely He hears
(Everything)! They have no protector
Other than Him; nor does
He share His Command
With any person whatsoever.

27. And recite (and teach)
What has been revealed
To thee of the Book
Of thy Lord: none
Can change His Words,
And none wilt thou find
As a refuge other than Him.

28. And keep thy soul content
With those who call
On their Lord morning
And evening, seeking
His Face; and let not
Thine eyes pass beyond them,
Seeking the pomp and glitter
Of this Life; nor obey
Any whose heart We
Have permitted to neglect
The remembrance of Us,
One who follows his own
Desires, whose case has
Gone beyond all bounds.

29. Say, “The Truth is
From your Lord”:
Let him who will,
Believe, and let him
Who will, reject (it):
For the wrong-doers We
Have prepared a Fire
Whose (smoke and flames),
Like the walls and roof
Of a tent, will hem
Them in: if they implore
Relief they will be granted
Water like melted brass,
That will scald their faces.
How dreadful the drink!
How uncomfortable a couch
To recline on!

30. As to those who believe
And work righteousness,
Verily We shall not suffer
To perish the reward
Of any who do
A (single) righteous deed.

31. For them will be Gardens
Of Eternity; beneath them
Rivers will flow: they will
Be adorned therein
With bracelets of gold,
And they will wear
Green garments of fine silk
And heavy brocade;
They will recline therein
On raised thrones.
How good the recompense!
How beautiful a couch
To recline on!

SECTION 5.

32. Set forth to them
The parable of two men:
For one of them We provided
Two gardens of grape-vines
And surrounded them
With date palms;
In between the two
We placed corn-fields.

33. Each of those gardens
Brought forth its produce,
And failed not in the least
Therein: in the midst
Of them We caused
A river to flow.

34.(Abundant) was the produce
This man had: he said
To his companion, in the course
Of a mutual argument:
“More wealth have I
Than you, and more honour
And power in (my following
Of) men.”

35. He went into his garden
In a state (of mind)
Unjust to his soul:
He said, “I deem not
That this will ever perish,

36. “Nor do I deem
That the Hour (of Judgment)
Will (ever) come:
Even if I am brought back
To my Lord, I shall
Surely find (there)
Something better in exchange.”

37. His companion said to him,
In the course of the argument
With him: “Dost thou deny
Him Who created thee
Out of dust, then out of
A sperm-drop, then fashioned
Thee into a man?

38. “But (I think) for my part
That He is God,
My Lord, and none shall I
Associate with my Lord.

39. “Why didst thou not,
As thou wentest into
Thy garden, say, “God’s Will
(Be done)! There is no power
But with God!” If thou
Dost see me less than
Thee in wealth and sons,

40. “It may be that my Lord
Will give me something
Better than thy garden,
And that He will send
On thy garden thunderbolts
(By way of reckoning)
From heaven, making it
(But) slippery sand!

41. “Or the water of the garden
Will run off underground
So that thou wilt never
Be able to find it.”

42. So his fruits (and enjoyment)
Were encompassed (with ruin),
And he remained twisting
And turning his hands
Over what he had spent
On his property, which had
(Now) tumbled to pieces
To its very foundations,
And he could only say,
“Woe is me! Would I had
Never ascribed partners
To my Lord and Cherisher!”

43. Nor had he numbers
To help him against God,
Nor was he able
To deliver himself.

44. There, the (only) protection comes
From God, the True One.
He is the Best to reward,
And the Best to give success.

SECTION 6.

45. Set forth to them
The similitude of the life
Of this world: it is like
The rain which We send
Down from the skies:
The earth’s vegetation absorbs it,
But soon it becomes
Dry stubble, which the winds
Do scatter: it is (only) God
Who prevails over all things.

46. Wealth and sons are allurements
Of the life of this world:
But the things that endure,
Good Deeds, are best
In the sight of thy Lord,
As rewards, and best
As (the foundation for) hopes.

47. One Day We shall
Remove the mountains, and thou
Wilt see the earth
As a level stretch,
And We shall gather them,
All together, nor shall We
Leave out any one of them.

48. And they will be marshalled
Before thy Lord in ranks,
(With the announcement),
“Now have ye come to Us
(Bare) as We created you
First: aye, ye thought
We shall not fulfil
The appointment made to you
To meet (Us)!”:

49. And the Book (of Deeds)
Will be placed (before you);
And thou wilt see
The sinful in great terror
Because of what is (recorded)
Therein; they will say,
“Ah! woe to us!
What a book is this!
It leaves out nothing
Small or great, but
Takes account thereof!”
They will find all that they
Did, placed before them:
And not one will thy Lord
Treat with injustice.

SECTION 7.

50. Behold! We said
To the angels, “Bow down
To Adam”: they bowed down
Except Iblīs. He was
One of the Jinns, and he
Broke the Command
Of his Lord.
Will ye then take him
And his progeny as protectors
Rather than Me? And they
Are enemies to you!
Evil would be the exchange
For the wrong-doers!

51. I called them not
To witness the creation
Of the heavens and the earth,
Nor (even) their own creation:
Nor is it for Me
To take as helpers
Such as lead (men) astray!

52. One Day He will say,
“Call on those whom ye
Thought to be My partners,”
And they will call on them,
But they will not listen
To them; and We shall
Make for them a place
Of common perdition

53. And the Sinful shall see
The Fire and apprehend
That they have to fall
Therein no means will they
Find to turn away therefrom.

SECTION 8.

54. We have explained
In detail in this Qur-ān,
For the benefit of mankind,
Every kind of similitude:
But man is, in most things,
Contentious.

55. And what is there
To keep back men
From believing, now that
Guidance has come to them,
Nor from praying for forgiveness
From their Lord, but that
(They ask that) the ways
Of the ancients be repeated
With them, or the Wrath
Be brought to them
Face to face?

56. We only send the apostles
To give glad tidings
And to give warnings
But the Unbelievers dispute
With vain argument, in order
Therewith to weaken the truth,
And they treat My Signs
As a jest, as also the fact
That they are warned!

57. And who doth more wrong
Than one who is reminded
Of the Signs of his Lord,
But turns away from them,
Forgetting the (deeds) which his hands
Have sent forth? Verily We
Have set veils over their hearts
Lest they should understand this,
and over their ears, deafness.
If thou callest them
To guidance, even then
Will they never accept guidance.

58. But your Lord is most forgiving,
Full of Mercy. If he were
To call them (at once) to account
For what they have earned,
then surely He would
Have hastened their Punishment:
But they have their appointed
Time, beyond which they
Will find no refuge.

59. Such were the populations
We destroyed when they
Committed iniquities; but
We fixed an appointed time
For their destruction.

Section 9.

60. Behold, Moses said
To his attendant, “I will not
Give up until I reach
The junction of the two
Seas or (until) I spend
Years and years in travel.”

61. But when they reached
The Junction, they forgot
(About) their Fish, which took
Its course through the sea
(Straight) as in a tunnel.

62. When they had passed on
(Some distance), Moses said
To his attendant: “Bring us
Our early meal; truly
We have suffered much fatigue
At this (stage of) our journey.”

63. He replied: “Sawest thou
(What happened) when we
Betook ourselves to the rock?
I did indeed forget
(About) the Fish: none but
Satan made me forget
To tell (you) about it:
It took its course through
The sea in a marvellous way!”

64. Moses said: “That was what
We were seeking after:”
So they went back
On their footsteps, following
(The path they had come).

65. So they found one
Of Our servants,
On whom We had bestowed
Mercy from Ourselves
And whom We had taught
Knowledge from Our own
Presence.

66. Moses said to him:
“May I follow thee,
On the footing that
Thou teach me something
Of the (Higher) Truth
Which thou hast been taught?”

67.(The other) said: “Verily
Thou wilt not be able
To have patience with me!

68. “And how canst thou
Have patience about things
About which thy understanding
Is not complete?”

69. Moses said: “Thou wilt
Find me, if God so will,
(Truly) patient: nor shall I
Disobey thee in aught.”

70. The other said: “If then
Thou wouldst follow me,
Ask me no questions
About anything until I
Myself speak to thee
Concerning it.”

SECTION 10.

71. So they both proceeded:
Until, when they were
In the boat, he scuttled it.
Said Moses: “Hast thou
Scuttled it in order
To drown those in it?
Truly a strange thing
Hast thou done!”

72. He answered: “Did I not
Tell thee that thou canst
Have no patience with me?”

73. Moses said: “Rebuke me not
For forgetting, nor grieve me
By raising difficulties
In my case.”

74. Then they proceeded:
Until, when they met
A young man, he slew him.
Moses said: “Hast thou
Slain an innocent person
Who had slain none?
Truly a foul (unheard-of) thing
Hast thou done!”

75. He answered, “Did I not
Tell thee that thou canst
Have no patience with me?”

76.(Moses) said: “If ever I
Ask thee about anything
After this, keep me not
In thy company: then wouldst
Thou have received (full) excuse
From my side.

77. Then they proceeded:
Until, when they came
To the inhabitants of a town,
They asked them for food,
But they refused them
Hospitality. They found there
A wall on the point of
Falling down, but he
Set it up straight.
(Moses) said: “If thou
Hadst wished, surely thou
Couldst have exacted some
Recompense for it!”

78. He answered: “This is
The parting between me
And thee: now will I
Tell thee the interpretation
Of (those things) over which
Thou wast unable
To hold patience.

79. “As for the boat,
It belonged to certain
Men in dire want:
They plied on the water:
I but wished to render it
Unserviceable, for there was
After them a certain king
Who seized on every boat
By force.

80. “As for the youth,
His parents were people
Of Faith, and we feared
That he would grieve them
By obstinate rebellion
And ingratitude (to God and man).

81. “So we desired that
Their Lord would give them
In exchange (a son)
Better in purity (of conduct)
And closer in affection.

82. “As for the wall,
It belonged to two youths,
Orphans, in the Town;
There was, beneath it,
A buried treasure, to which
They were entitled; their father
Had been a righteous man:
So thy Lord desired that
They should attain their age
Of full strength and get out
Their treasure— a mercy
(And favour) from thy Lord.
I did it not of my own
Accord. Such is the interpretation
Of (those things) over which
Thou wast unable
To hold patience.”

SECTION 11.

83. They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain. Say,
“I will rehearse to you
Something of his story.”

84. Verily We established his power
On earth, and We gave him
The ways and the means
To all ends.

85. One (such) way he followed,

86. Until, when he reached
The setting of the sun,
He found it set
In a spring of murky water:
Near it he found a People:
We said: “O Zul-qarnain!
(Thou hast authority,) either
To punish them, or
To treat them with kindness.”

87. He said: “Whoever doth wrong,
Him shall we punish; then
Shall he be sent back
To his Lord; and He will
Punish him with a punishment
Unheard-of (before).

88. “But whoever believes,
And works righteousness,
He shall have a goodly
Reward, and easy will be
His task as we order it
By our command.”

89. Then followed he (another) way,

90. Until, when he came
To the rising of the sun,
He found it rising
On a people for whom
We had provided
No covering protection
Against the sun.

91.(He left them) as they were:
We completely understood
What was before him.

92. Then followed he (another) way,

93. Until, when he reached
(A tract) between two mountains,
He found, beneath them, a people
Who scarcely understood a word.

94. They said: “O Zul-qarnain!
The Gog and Magog (people)
Do great mischief on earth:
Shall we then render thee
Tribute in order that
Thou mightest erect a barrier
Between us and them?

95. He said: “(The power) in which
My Lord has established me
Is better (than tribute):
Help me therefore with strength
(And labour): I will
Erect a strong barrier
Between you and them:

96. “Bring me blocks of iron.”
At length, when he had
Filled up the space between
The two steep mountain-sides,
He said, “Blow (with your bellows)”
Then, when he had made
It (red) as fire, he said:
“Bring me, that I may
Pour over it, molten lead.”

97. Thus were they made
Powerless to scale it
Or to dig through it.

98. He said: “This is
A mercy from my Lord:
But when the promise
Of my Lord comes to pass,
He will make it into dust;
And the promise of
My Lord is true.”

99. On that day We shall
Leave them to surge
Like waves on one another
The trumpet will be blown,
And We shall collect them
All together.

100. And We shall present
Hell that day for Unbelievers
To see, all spread out,

101.(Unbelievers) whose eyes
Had been under a veil
From Remembrance of Me,
And who had been unable
Even to hear.

SECTION 12.

102. Do the Unbelievers think
That they can take
My servants as protectors
Besides Me? Verily We
Have prepared Hell
For the Unbelievers
For (their) entertainment.

103. Say: “Shall we tell you
Of those who lose most
In respect of their deeds?

104. “Those whose efforts have
Been wasted in this life,
While they thought that
They were acquiring good
By their works?”

105. They are those who deny
The Signs of their Lord
And the fact of their
Having to meet Him
(In the Hereafter): vain
Will be their works,
Nor shall We, on the Day
Of Judgment, give them
Any weight.

106. That is their reward,
Hell; because they rejected
Faith, and took My Signs
And My Messengers
By way of jest.

107. As to those who believe
And work righteous deeds,
They have, for their entertainment,
The Gardens of Paradise,

108. Wherein they shall dwell
(For aye): no change
Will they wish for from them.

109. Say: “If the ocean were
Ink (wherewith to write out)
The words of my Lord,
Sooner would the ocean be
Exhausted than would the words
Of my Lord, even if we
Added another ocean
Like it, for its aid.”

110. Say: “I am but a man
Like yourselves,(but)
The inspiration has come
To me, that your God is
One God: whoever expects
To meet his Lord, let him
Work righteousness, and,
In the worship of his Lord,
Admit no one as partner.

Sūra XIX.
Maryam, or Mary.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Kāf. Hā. Yā. ‘Ain Ṣād.

2.(This is) a recital
Of the Mercy of thy Lord
To His servant Zakariya.

3. Behold! he cried
To his Lord in secret,

4. Praying: “O my Lord!
Infirm indeed are my bones,
And the hair of my head
Doth glisten with grey:
But never am I unblest,
O my Lord, in my prayer
To Thee!

5. “Now I fear (what)
My relatives (and colleagues)
(Will do) after me:
But my wife is barren:
So give me an heir
As from Thyself,

6. “(One that) will (truly)
“Represent me, and represent
The posterity of Jacob;
And make him, O my Lord!
One with whom Thou art
Well-pleased!”

7.(His prayer was answered):
“O Zakarīya! We give thee
Good news of a son:
His name shall be Yahya:
On none by that name
Have We conferred distinction before.”

8. He said: “O my Lord!
How shall I have a son,
When my wife is barren
And I have grown quite decrepit
From old age?”

9. He said: “So (it will be):
Thy Lord saith, “That is
Easy for Me: I did
Indeed create thee before,
When thou hadst been nothing!”

10.(Zakarīya) said: “O my Lord!
Give me a Sign.”
“Thy Sign,” was the answer,
“Shall be that thou
Shalt speak to no man
For three nights,
Although thou art not dumb.”

11. So Zakarīya came out
To his people
From his chamber:
He told them by signs
To celebrate God’s praises
In the morning
And in the evening.

12.(To his son came the command):
“O Yahya! take hold
Of the Book with might”:
And We gave him Wisdom
Even as a youth,

13. And pity (for all creatures)
As from us, and purity:
He was devout,

14. And kind to his parents,
And he was not overbearing
Or rebellious.

15. So Peace on him
The day he was born,
The day that he dies,
And the day that he
Will be raised up
To life (again).

SECTION 2.

16. Relate in the Book
(The story of) Mary,
When she withdrew
From her family
To a place in the East.

17. She placed a screen
(To screen herself) from them;
Then We sent to her
Our angel, and he appeared
Before her as a man
In all respects.

18. She said: “I seek refuge
From thee to (God)
Most Gracious:(come not near)
If thou dost fear God.”

19. He said: “Nay, I am only
A messenger from thy Lord,
(To announce) to thee
The gift of a holy son.”

20. She said: “How shall I
Have a son, seeing that
No man has touched me,
And I am not unchaste?”

21. He said: “So (it will be):
Thy Lord saith, “That is
Easy for Me: and (We
Wish) to appoint him
As a Sign unto men
And a Mercy from Us”:
It is a matter
(So) decreed.”

22. So she conceived him,
And she retired with him
To a remote place.

23. And the pains of childbirth
Drove her to the trunk
Of a palm-tree:
She cried (in her anguish):
“Ah! would that I had
Died before this! would that
I had been a thing
Forgotten and out of sight!”

24. But (a voice) cried to her
From beneath the (palm-tree):
“Grieve not! for thy Lord
Hath provided a rivulet
Beneath thee;

25. “And shake towards thyself
The trunk of the palm-tree:
It will let fall
Fresh ripe dates upon thee

26. “So eat and drink
And cool (thine) eye.
And if thou dost see
Any man, say, ‘I have
Vowed a fast to (God)
Most Gracious, and this day
Will I enter into no talk
With any human being’”

27. At length she brought
The (babe) to her people,
Carrying him (in her arms).
They said: “O Mary!
Truly an amazing thing
Hast thou brought!

28. “O sister of Aaron!
Thy father was not
A man of evil, nor thy
Mother a woman unchaste!”

29. But she pointed to the babe.
They said: “How can we
Talk to one who is
A child in the cradle?”

30. He said: “I am indeed
A servant of God:
He hath given me
Revelation and made me
A prophet;

31. “And He hath made me
Blessed wheresoever I be,
And hath enjoined on me
Prayer and Charity as long
As I live;

32. “(He) hath made me kind
To my mother, and not
Overbearing or miserable;

33. “So Peace is on me
The day I was born,
The day that I die,
And the day that I
Shall be raised up
To life (again)”!

34. Such (was) Jesus the son
Of Mary:(it is) a statement
Of truth, about which
They (vainly) dispute.

35. It is not befitting
To (the majesty of) God
That He should beget
A son. Glory be to Him!
When He determines
A matter, He only says
To it, “Be”, and it is.

36. Verily God is my Lord
And your Lord: Him
Therefore serve ye: this is
A Way that is straight.

37. But the sects differ
Among themselves: and woe
To the Unbelievers because
Of the (coming) Judgment
Of a momentous Day!

38. How plainly will they see
And hear, the Day that
They will appear before Us!
But the unjust to-day
Are in error manifest!

39. But warn them of the Day
Of Distress, when
The matter will be determined:
For (behold,) they are negligent
And they do not believe!

40. It is We Who will inherit
The earth, and all beings
Thereon: to Us will they
All be returned.

SECTION 3.

41.(Also) mention in the Book
(The story of) Abraham:
He was a man of Truth,
A prophet.

42. Behold, he said to his father:
“O my father! why
Worship that which heareth not
And seeth not, and can
Profit thee nothing?

43. “O my father! to me
Hath come knowledge which
Hath not reached thee:
So follow me: I will guide
Thee to a Way that
Is even and straight.

44. “O my father! serve not
Satan: for Satan is
A rebel against (God)
Most Gracious

45. “O my father! I fear
Lest a Penalty afflict thee
From (God) Most Gracious,
So that thou become
To Satan a friend.”

46.(The father) replied: “Dost thou
Hate my gods, O Abraham?
If thou forbear not,
I will Indeed stone thee:
Now get away from me
For a good long while!”

47. Abraham said: “Peace be
On thee: I will pray
To my Lord for thy
forgiveness:
For He is to me
Most Gracious.

48. “And I will turn away
From you (all) and from those
Whom ye invoke besides God:
I will call on my Lord:
Perhaps, by my prayer to my Lord,
I shall be not unblest.”

49. When he had turned away
From them and from those
Whom they worshipped besides
God, We bestowed on him
Isaac and Jacob, and each one
Of them We made a prophet.

50. And We bestowed
Of Our Mercy on them,
And We granted them
Lofty honour on the tongue
Of truth.

SECTION 4.

51. Also mention in the Book
(The story of) Moses:
For he was specially chosen,
And he was an apostle
(And) a prophet.

52. And We called him
From the right side
Of Mount (Sinai), and made
Him draw near to Us,
For mystic (converse).

53. And, out of Our Mercy,
We gave him his brother
Aaron,(also) a prophet.

54. Also mention in the Book
(The story of) Ismā‘īl
He was (strictly) true
To what he promised,
And he was an apostle
(And) a prophet.

55. He used to enjoin
On his people Prayer
And Charity, and he was
Most acceptable in the sight
Of his Lord.

56. Also mention in the Book
The case of Idrīs
He was a man of truth
(And sincerity),(and) a prophet:

57. And We raised him
To a lofty station.

58. Those were some
Of the prophets on whom
God did bestow His Grace,
Of the posterity of Adam,
And of those whom We
Carried (in the Ark)
With Noah, and of
The posterity of Abraham
And Israel— of those
Whom We guided and chose.
Whenever the Signs
Of (God) Most Gracious
Were rehearsed to them,
They would fall down
In prostrate adoration
And in tears.

59. But after them there followed
A posterity who missed
Prayers and followed after lusts
Soon, then, will they
Face Destruction,

60. Except those who repent
And believe, and work
Righteousness: for these
Will enter the Garden
And will not be wronged
In the least,

61. Gardens of Eternity, those
Which (God) Most Gracious
Has promised to His servants
In the Unseen: for His promise
Must (necessarily) come to pass.

62. They will not there hear
Any vain discourse, but
Only salutations of Peace:
And they will have therein
Their sustenance, morning
And evening.

63. Such is the Garden which
We give as an inheritance
To those of Our servants
Who guard against evil.

64.(The angels say:)
“We descend not but
By command of thy Lord:
To Him belongeth what is
Before us and what is
Behind us, and what is
Between: and thy Lord
Never doth forget,

65. “Lord of the heavens
And of the earth,
And of all that is
Between them: so worship Him,
And be constant and patient
In His worship: knowest thou
Of any who is worthy
Of the same Name as He?”

SECTION 5.

66. Man says: “What!
When I am dead, shall I
Then be raised up alive?”

67. But does not man
Call to mind that We
Created him before
Out of nothing?

68. So, by thy Lord,
Without doubt, We shall gather
Them together, and (also)
The Evil Ones (with them);
Then shall We bring them
Forth on their knees
Round about Hell;

69. Then shall We certainly
Drag out from every sect
All those who were worst
In obstinate rebellion
Against (God) Most Gracious.

70. And certainly We know best
Those who are most worthy
Of being burned therein.

71. Not one of you but will
Pass over it: this is,
With thy Lord, a Decree
Which must be accomplished.

72. But We shall save those
Who guarded against evil,
And We shall leave
The wrong-doers therein,
(Humbled) to their knees.

73. When Our Clear Signs
Are rehearsed to them,
The Unbelievers say to those
Who believe, “Which of the two
Sides is best in point of
Position? which makes the best
Show in Council?”

74. But how many (countless)
Generations before them
Have We destroyed,
Who were even better
In equipment and in glitter
To the eye?

75. Say: “If any men go
Astray,(God) Most Gracious
Extends (the rope) to them,
Until, when they see
The warning of God (being
Fulfilled)— either in punishment
Or in (the approach of)
The Hour,— they will
At length realise who is
Worst in position, and (who)
Weakest in forces!

76. “And God doth advance
In guidance those who seek
Guidance: and the things
That endure, Good Deeds,
Are best in the sight
Of thy Lord, as rewards,
And best in respect of
(Their) eventual returns.”

77. Hast thou then seen
The (sort of) man who
Rejects Our Signs, yet
Says: “I shall certainly
Be given wealth and children?”

78. Has he penetrated to
The Unseen, or has he
Taken a contract with
(God) Most Gracious?

79. Nay! We shall record
What he says, and We
Shall add and add
To his punishment.

80. To Us shall return
All that he talks of,
And he shall appear
Before Us bare and alone.

81. And they have taken
(For worship) gods other than
God, to give them
Power and glory!

82. Instead, they shall reject
Their worship, and become
Adversaries against them.

SECTION 6.

83. Seest thou not that We
Have set the Evil Ones on
Against the Unbelievers,
To incite them with fury?

84. So make no haste
Against them, for We
But count out to them
A (limited) number (of days).

85. The day We shall gather
The righteous to (God)
Most Gracious, like a hand
Presented before a king for honours,

86. And We shall drive
The sinners to hell,
Like thirsty cattle
Driven down to water,

87. None shall have the power
Of intercession, but such a one
As has received permission (or promise)
From (God) Most Gracious.

88. They say: “(God) Most Gracious
Has begotten a son!”

89. Indeed ye have put forth
A thing most monstrous!

90. At it the skies are ready
To burst, the earth
To split asunder, and
The mountains to fall down
In utter ruin,

91. That they should invoke
A son for (God) Most Gracious.

92. For it is not consonant
With the majesty of (God)
Most Gracious that He
Should beget a son.

93. Not one of the beings
In the heavens and the earth
But must come to (God)
Most Gracious as a servant.

94. He does take an account
Of them (all), and hath
Numbered them (all) exactly.

95. And everyone of them
Will come to Him singly
On the Day of Judgment.

96. On those who believe
And work deeds of righteousness,
Will (God) Most Gracious
Bestow Love.

97. So have We made
The (Qur-ān) easy
In thine own tongue,
That with it thou mayest give
Glad tidings to the righteous,
And warnings to people
Given to contention.

98. But how many (countless)
Generations before them
Have We destroyed? Canst thou
Find a single one of them
(Now) or hear.(so much
As) a whisper of them?

Sūra XX.
Ṭā-Hā. (Mystic Letters, T. H.)

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Ṭā-Hā.

2. We have not sent down
The Qur-ān to thee to be
(An occasion) for thy distress,

3. But only as an admonition
To those who fear (God),

4. A revelation from Him
Who created the earth
And the heavens on high.

5.(God) Most Gracious
Is firmly established
On the throne (of authority).

6. To Him belongs what is
In the heavens and on earth,
And all between them,
And all beneath the soil.

7. If thou pronounce the word
Aloud,(it is no matter):
For verily He knoweth
What is secret and what
Is yet more hidden.

8. God! there is no god
But He! To Him belong
The Most Beautiful Names.

Has the story of Moses
Reached thee?

10. Behold, he saw a fire:
So he said to his family,
“Tarry ye; I perceive
A fire; perhaps I can
Bring you some burning brand
Therefrom, or find some guidance
At the fire.”

11. But when he came
To the fire, a voice
Was heard: “O Moses!

12. “Verily I am thy Lord!
Therefore (in My presence)
Put off thy shoes: thou art
In the sacred valley Tuwa

13. “I have chosen thee:
Listen, then, to the inspiration
(Sent to thee).

14. “Verily, I am God:
There is no god but I:
So serve thou Me (only),
And establish regular prayer
For celebrating My praise.

15. “Verily the Hour is coming
My design is to keep it
Hidden— for every soul
To receive its reward
By the measure of
Its Endeavour.

16. “Therefore let not such as
Believe not therein
But follow their own
Lusts, divert thee therefrom,
Lest thou perish!”…

17. “And what is that
In thy right hand,
O Moses?”

18. He said, “It is
My rod: on it
I lean; with it
I beat down fodder
For my flocks; and
In it I find
Other uses.”

19.(God) said, “Throw it,
O Moses!”

20. He threw it, and behold!
It was a snake,
Active in motion.

21.(God) said, “Seize it,
And fear not: We
Shall return it at once
To its former condition”…

22. “Now draw thy hand
Close to thy side:
It shall come forth white
(And shining), without harm
(Or stain),— as another Sign,

23. “In order that We
May show thee
(Two) of our Greater Signs.

24. “Go thou to Pharaoh,
For he has indeed
Transgressed all bounds.”

SECTION 2.

25.(Moses) said: “O my Lord!
Expand me my breast;

26. “Ease my task for me;

27. “And remove the impediment
From my speech,

28. “So they may understand
What I say:

29. “And give me a Minister
From my family,

30. “Aaron, my brother;

“Add to my strength
Through him,

32. “And make him share
My task:

33. “That we may celebrate
Thy praise without stint,

34. “And remember Thee
Without stint:

35. “For Thou art He
That (ever) regardeth us.”

36.(God) said: “Granted
Is thy prayer, O Moses!”

37. “And indeed We conferred
A favour on thee
Another time (before).

38. “Behold! We sent
To thy mother, by inspiration,
The message:

39. “Throw (the child)
Into the chest, and throw
(The chest) into the river:
The river will cast him
Up on the bank, and he
Will be taken up by one
Who is an enemy to Me
And an enemy to him
But I cast (the garment
Of) love over thee from Me
And (this) in order that
Thou mayest be reared
Under Mine eye.

40. “Behold! thy sister goeth forth
And saith, “Shall I show you
One who will nurse
And rear the (child)?
So We brought thee back
To thy mother, that her eye
Might be cooled and she
Should not grieve.
Then thou didst slay
A man, but We saved thee
From trouble, and We tried
Thee in various ways.
Then didst thou tarry
A number of years
With the people of Midian.
Then didst thou come hither
As ordained, O Moses!

41. “And I have prepared thee
For Myself (for service)”…

42. “Go, thou and thy brother,
With My Signs,
And slacken not,
Either of you, in keeping
Me in remembrance.

43. “Go, both of you, to Pharaoh,
For he has indeed
Transgressed all bounds;

44. “But speak to him mildly;
Perchance he may take
Warning or fear (God).”

45. They (Moses and Aaron) said:
“Our Lord! We fear lest
He hasten with insolence
Against us, or lest he
Transgress all bounds.”

46. He said: “Fear not:
For I am with you:
I hear and see (everything).

47. “So go ye both to him,
And say, “Verily we are
Apostles sent by thy Lord:
Send forth, therefore, the Children
Of Israel with us, and
Afflict them not:
With a Sign, indeed,
Have we come from thy Lord!
And Peace to all
Who follow guidance!

48. “Verily it has been revealed
To us that the Penalty
(Awaits) those who reject
And turn away.”

49.(When this message was delivered),
(Pharaoh) said: “Who, then,
O Moses, is the Lord
Of you two?”

50. He said: “Our Lord is
He Who gave to each
(Created) thing its form
And nature, and further,
Gave (it) guidance.”

51.(Pharaoh) said: “What then
Is the condition
Of previous generations?”

52. He replied: “The knowledge
Of that is with my Lord,
Duly recorded: my Lord
Never errs, nor forgets,

53. “He Who has made for you
The earth like a carpet
Spread out; has enabled you
To go about therein by roads
(And channels); and has sent
Down water from the sky.”
With it have We produced
Divers pairs of plants
Each separate front the others.

54. Eat (for yourselves) and pasture
Your cattle: verily, in this
Are Signs for men
Endued with understanding.

SECTION 3.

55. From the (earth) did We
Create you, and into it
Shall We return you,
And from it shall We
Bring you out once again”

56. And We showed Pharaoh
All Our Signs, but he
Did reject and refuse.

57. He said: “Hast thou come
To drive us out
Of our land with thy magic,
O Moses?

58. “But we can surely produce
Magic to match thine!
So make a tryst
Between us and thee,
Which we shall not fail
To keep— neither we nor thou
In a place where both
Shall have even chances.”

59. Moses said: “Your tryst
Is the Day of the Festival,
And let the people be assembled
When the sun is well up.”

60. So Pharaoh withdrew:
He concerted his plan,
And then came (back).

61. Moses said to him:
Woe to you! Forge not
Ye a lie against God,
Lest He destroy you (at once)
Utterly by chastisement:
The forger must suffer
Frustration!”

62. So they disputed, one with
Another, over their affair,
But they kept their talk secret.

63. They said: “These two
Are certainly (expert) magicians:
Their object is to drive you
Out from your land
With their magic, and
To do away with your
Most cherished institutions.

64. “Therefore concert your plan,
And then assemble
In (serried) ranks:
He wins (all along) to-day
Who gains the upper hand.”

65. They said: “O Moses!
Whether wilt thou
That thou throw (first)
Or that we be the first
To throw?”

66. He said, “Nay, throw ye
First!” Then behold
Their ropes and their rods
So it seemed to him
On account of their magic
Began to be in lively motion!

67. So Moses conceived
In his mind
A (sort of) fear.

68. We said: “Fear not!
For thou hast indeed
The upper hand:

69. “Throw that which is
In thy right hand:
Quickly will it swallow up
That which they have faked
What they have faked
Is but a magician’s trick:
And the magician thrives not,
(No matter) where he goes.”

70. So the magicians were
Thrown down to prostration:
They said, “We believe
In the Lord of Aaron and Moses”.

71.(Pharaoh) said: “Believe ye
In Him before I give
You permission? Surely
This must be your leader,
Who has taught you magic!
Be sure I will cut off
Your hands and feet
On opposite sides, and I
Will have you crucified
On trunks of palm-trees:
So shall ye know for certain,
Which of us can give
The more severe and the more
Lasting Punishment!”

72. They said: “Never shall we
Regard thee as more than
The Clear Signs that have
Come to us; or than
Him Who created us!
So decree whatever thou
Desirest to decree: for thou
Canst only decree (touching)
The life of this world.

73. “For us, we have believed
In our Lord: may He
Forgive us our faults,
And the magic to which
Thou didst compel us:
For God is Best
And Most Abiding.”

74. Verily he who comes
To his Lord as a sinner
(At Judgment),— for him
Is Hell: therein shall he
Neither die nor live.

75. But such as come
To Him as Believers
Who have worked righteous deeds,
For them are ranks exalted,

76. Gardens of Eternity,
Beneath which flow rivers:
They will dwell therein
For aye: such is the reward
Of those who purify
Themselves (from evil).

SECTION 4.

77. We sent an inspiration
To Moses: “Travel by night
With My servants, and strike
A dry path for them
Through the sea, without fear
Of being overtaken (by Pharaoh)
And without (any other) fear.”

78. Then Pharaoh pursued them
With his forces, but
The waters completely overwhelmed
Them and covered them up.

79. Pharaoh led his people astray
Instead of leading them aright.

80. O ye Children of Israel!
We delivered you from
Your enemy, and We
Made a Covenant with you
On the right side of
Mount (Sinai), and We sent
Down to you Manna
And quails:

81.(Saying): “Eat of the good
Things We have provided
For your sustenance, but
Commit no excess therein,
Lest My Wrath should justly
Descend on you: and those
On whom descends My Wrath
Do perish indeed!

82. “But, without doubt, I am
(Also) He that forgives
Again and again, to those
Who repent, believe,
And do right,— who,
In fine, are ready to receive
True guidance.”

83.(When Moses was up on the Mount,
God said:) “What made thee
Hasten in advance of thy people,
O Moses?”

84. He replied: “Behold, they are
Close on my footsteps:
I hastened to Thee.
O my Lord,
To please Thee.”

85.(God) said: “We have tested
Thy people in thy absence:
The Sāmirī has led them
Astray.”

86. So Moses returned to his people
In a state of indignation
And sorrow. He said:
“O my people! did not
Your Lord make a handsome
Promise to you? Did then
The promise seem to you
Long (in coming)? Or did ye
Desire that Wrath should
Descend from your Lord on you,
And so ye broke your promise
To me?”

87. They said: “We broke not
The promise to thee, as far
As lay in our power:
But we were made to carry
The weight of the ornaments
Of the (whole) people, and we
Threw them (into the fire),
And that was what
The Sāmirī suggested.

88. “Then he brought out
(Of the fire) before the (people)
The image of a calf:
It seemed to low:
So they said, “This is
Your god, and the god
Of Moses, but (Moses)
Has forgotten!”

89. Could they not see that
It could not return them
A word (for answer), and that
It had no power either
To harm them or
To do them good?

SECTION 5.

90. Aaron had already, before this
Said to them:.”O my people!
Ye are being tested in this:
For verily your Lord is (God)
Most Gracious: so follow me
And obey my command.”

91. They had said: “We will not
Abandon this cult, but we
Will devote ourselves to it
Until Moses returns to us.

92.(Moses) said: “O Aaron!
What kept thee back, when
Thou sawest them going wrong,

93. “From following me? Didst thou
Then disobey my order?”

94.(Aaron) replied: “O son
Of my mother! Seize (me) not
By my beard nor by
(The hair of) my head!
Truly I feared lest thou
Shouldst say, “Thou hast caused
A division among the Children
Of Israel, and thou didst not
Respect my word!”

95.(Moses) said: “What then
Is thy case, O Sāmarī?”

96. He replied: “I saw what
They saw not: so I took
A handful (of dust) from
The footprint of the Apostle,
And threw it (into the calf):
Thus did my soul suggest
To me.”

97.(Moses) said: “Get thee gone!
But thy (punishment) in this life
Will be that thou wilt say,
‘Touch me not’; and moreover
(For a future penalty) thou hast
A promise that will not fail:
Now look at thy god,
Of whom thou hast become
A devoted worshipper:
We will certainly (melt) it
In a blazing fire and scatter
It broadcast in the sea!”

98. But the God of you all
Is the One God: there is
No god but He: all things
He comprehends in His knowledge.

99. Thus do We relate to thee
Some stories of what happened
Before: for We have sent
Thee a Message from
Our own Presence,

100. If any do turn away
Therefrom, verily they will
Bear a burden
On the Day of Judgment;

101. They will abide in this (state):
And grievous will the burden
Be to them on that Day,

102. The Day when the Trumpet
Will be sounded: that Day,
We shall gather the sinful,
Blear-eyed (with terror).

103. In whispers will they consult
Each other: “Ye tarried not
Longer than ten (Days);”

104. We know best what they
Will say, when their leader
Most eminent in Conduct
Will say: “Ye tarried not
Longer than a day!”

SECTION 6.

105. They ask thee concerning
The Mountains: say, “My Lord
Will uproot them and scatter
Them as dust;

106. “He will leave them as plains
Smooth and level;

107. “Nothing crooked or curved
Wilt thou see in their place.”

108. On that Day will they follow
The Caller (straight): no crookedness
(Can they show) him: all sounds
Shall humble themselves in
The Presence of (God) Most Gracious:
Nothing shalt thou hear
But the tramp of their feet
(As they march).

109. On that Day shall no
Intercession avail
Except for those for whom
Permission has been granted
By (God) Most Gracious
And whose word is
Acceptable to Him.

110. He knows what (appears
To His creatures as) before
Or after or behind them:
But they shall not compass it
With their knowledge.

111.(All) faces shall be humbled
Before (Him)— the Living,
The Self-Subsisting, Eternal:
Hopeless indeed will be
The man that carries
Iniquity (on his back).

112. But he who works deeds
Of righteousness, and has faith,
Will have no fear of harm
Nor of any curtailment
(Of what is his due).

113. Thus have We sent this
Down— an Arabic Qur-ān
And explained therein in detail
Some of the warnings,
In order that they may
Fear God, or that it may
Cause their remembrance (of Him).

114. High above all is God,
The King, the Truth!
Be not in haste
With the Qur-ān before
Its revelation to thee
Is completed, but say,
“O my Lord! advance me
In knowledge.”

115. We had already, beforehand,
Taken the covenant of Adam,
But he forgot: and We found
On his part no firm resolve.

SECTION 7.

116. When We said to the angels,
“Prostrate yourselves to Adam”,
They prostrated themselves, but not
Iblīs: he refused.

117. Then We said: “O Adam!
Verily, this is an enemy
To thee and thy wife:
So let him not get you
Both out of the Garden,
So that thou art landed
In misery.”

118. “There is therein (enough provision)
For thee not to go hungry
Nor to go naked,

119. “Nor to suffer from thirst,
Nor from the sun’s heat.”

120. But Satan whispered evil
To him: he said, “O Adam!
Shall I lead thee to
The Tree of Eternity
And to a kingdom
That never decays?”

121. In the result, they both
Ate of the tree, and so
Their nakedness appeared
To them: they began to sew
Together, for their covering,
Leaves from the Garden:
Thus did Adam disobey
His Lord, and allow himself
To be seduced.

122. But his Lord chose him
(For His Grace): He turned
To him, and gave him guidance.

123. He said: “Get ye down,
Both of you,— all together,
From the Garden, with enmity
One to another: but if,
As is sure, there comes to you
Guidance from Me, whosoever
Follows My guidance, will not
Lose his way, nor fall
Into misery.

124. “But whosoever turns away
From My Message, verily
For him is a life narrowed
Down, and We shall raise
Him up blind on the Day
Of Judgment.”

125. He will say: “O my Lord!
Why hast thou raised me
Up blind, while I had
Sight (before)?”

126.(God) will say: “Thus
Didst thou, when Our Signs
Came unto thee, disregard
Them: so wilt thou,
This day, be disregarded.”

127. And thus do We recompense
Him who transgresses beyond bounds
And believes not in the Signs
Of his Lord: and the Penalty
Of the Hereafter is far more
Grievous and more enduring.

128. Is it not a warning to such
Men (to call to mind)
How many generations before them
We destroyed, in whose haunts
They (now) move? Verily,
In this are Signs for men
Endued with understanding.

SECTION 8.

129. Had it not been
For a Word that went forth
Before from thy Lord,
(Their punishment) must necessarily
Have come; but there is
A term appointed (for respite).

130. Therefore be patient with what
They say, and celebrate (constantly)
The praises of thy Lord,
Before the rising of the sun,
And before its setting;
Yea, celebrate them
For part of the hours
Of the night, and at the sides
Of the day: that thou
Mayest have (spiritual) joy.

131. Nor strain thine eyes in longing
For the things We have given
For enjoyment to parties,
Of them, the splendour
Of the life of this world,
Through which We test them:
But the provision of thy Lord
Is better and more enduring.

132. Enjoin prayer on thy people,
And be constant therein.
We ask thee not to provide
Sustenance: We provide it
For thee. But the (fruit of)
The Hereafter is for Righteousness.

133. “They say: “Why does he not
Bring us a Sign from
His Lord?” Has not
A Clear Sign come to them
Of all that was
In the former Books
Of revelation?

134. And if We had inflicted
On them a penalty before this,
They would have said:
“Our Lord! If only Thou
Hadst sent us an apostle,
We should certainly have followed
Thy Signs before we were
Humbled and put to shame.”

135. Say: “Each one (of us)
Is waiting: wait ye, therefore,
And soon shall ye know
Who it is that is
On the straight and even
Way, and who it is
That has received guidance.”

Sūra XXI.
Anbiyāa, or The Prophets

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Closer and closer to mankind
Comes their Reckoning: yet they
Heed not and they turn away.

2. Never comes (aught) to them
Of a renewed Message
From their Lord, but they
Listen to it as in jest,

3. Their hearts toying as with Trifles.
The wrong-doers conceal
Their private counsels,(saying),
“Is this (one) more than
A man like yourselves?
Will ye go to witchcraft
With your eyes open?”

4. Say: “My Lord
Knoweth (every) word (spoken)
In the heavens and on earth:
He is the One that heareth
And knoweth (all things).”

5. “Nay,” they say, “(these are)
Medleys of dreams!— Nay,
He forged it!— Nay,
He is (but) a poet!
Let him then bring us
A Sign like the ones
That were sent to
(Prophets) of old!”

6.(As to those) before them,
Not one of the populations
Which We destroyed believed:
Will these believe?

7. Before thee, also, the apostles
We sent were but men,
To whom We granted inspiration:
If ye realise this not, ask
Of those who possess the Message.

8. Nor did We give them
Bodies that ate no food,
Nor were they exempt from death.

9. In the end We fulfilled
To them Our promise,
And We saved them
And those whom We pleased,
But We destroyed those
Who transgressed beyond bounds.

10. We have revealed for you
(O men!) a book in which
Is a Message for you:
Will ye not then understand?

SECTION 2.

11. How many were the populations
We utterly destroyed because
Of their iniquities, setting up
In their places other peoples?

12. Yet, when they felt
Our Punishment (coming),
Behold, they (tried to) flee
From it.

13. Flee not, but return to
The good things of this life
Which were given you,
And to your homes,
In order that ye may
Be called to account.

14. They said: “Ah! woe to us!
We were indeed wrong-doers!”

15. And that cry of theirs
Ceased not, till we made
Them as a field
That is mown, as ashes
Silent and quenched.

16. Not for (idle) sport did We
Create the heavens and the earth
And all that is between!

17. If it had been Our wish
To take (just) a pastime,
We should surely have taken
It from the things nearest
To Us, if We would
Do (such a thing)!

18. Nay, We hurl the Truth
Against falsehood, and it knocks
Out its brain, and behold,
Falsehood doth perish!
Ah! woe be to you
For the (false) things
Ye ascribe (to Us).

19. To Him belong all (creatures)
In the heavens and on earth:
Even those who are in His
(Very) Presence are not
Too proud to serve Him,
Nor are they (ever) weary
(Of His service):

20. They celebrate His praises
Night and day, nor do they
Ever flag or intermit.

21. Or have they taken
(For worship) gods from the earth
Who can raise (the dead)?

22. If there were, in the heavens
And the earth, other gods
Besides God, there would
Have been confusion in both!
But glory to God,
The Lord of the Throne:
(High is He) above
What they attribute to Him!

23. He cannot be questioned
For His acts, but they
Will be questioned (for theirs).

24. Or have they taken
For worship (other) gods
Besides him? Say, “Bring
Your convincing proof: this
Is the Message of those
With me and the Message
Of those before me.”
But most of them know not
The Truth, and so turn away.

25. Not an apostle did We
Send before thee without
This inspiration sent by Us
To him: that there is
No god but I; therefore
Worship and serve Me.

26. And they say: “(God)
Most Gracious has begotten
Offspring.” Glory to Him!
They are (but) servants raised
To honour.

27. They speak not before
He speaks, and they act
(In all things) by His command.

28. He knows what is before them,
And what is behind them,
And they offer no intercession
Except for those who are
Acceptable, and they stand
In awe and reverence
Of His (glory).

29. If any of them should say,
“I am a god besides Him”,
Such a one We should
Reward with Hell: thus
Do We reward those
Who do wrong.

SECTION 3.

30. Do not the Unbelievers see
That the heavens and the earth
Were joined together (as one
Unit of Creation), before
We clove them asunder?
We made from water
Every living thing. Will they
Not then believe?

31. And We have set on the earth
Mountains standing firm,
Lest it should shake with them,
And We have made therein
Broad highways
(between mountains)
For them to pass through:
That they may receive guidance.

32. And We have made
The heavens as a canopy
Well guarded: yet do they
Turn away from the Signs
Which these things (point to)!

33. It is He Who created
The Night and the Day,
And the sun and the moon:
All (the celestial bodies)
Swim along, each in its
Rounded course.

34. We granted not to any man
Before thee permanent life
(Here): If then thou shouldst die,
Would they live permanently?

35. Every soul shall have
A taste of death:
And We test you
By evil and by good
By way of trial.
To Us must ye return.

36. When the Unbelievers see thee,
They treat thee not except
With ridicule. “Is this,”
(They say), “the one who talks
Of your gods?” And they
Blaspheme at the mention
Of (God) Most Gracious!

37. Man is a creature of haste:
Soon (enough) will I show
You My Signs; then
Ye will not ask Me
To hasten them!

38. They say: “When will this
Promise come to pass,
If ye are telling the truth?”

39. If only the Unbelievers
Knew (the time) when they
Will not be able
To ward off the Fire
From their faces, nor yet
From their backs, and (when)
No help can reach them!

40. Nay, it may come to them
All of a sudden and confound
Them: no power will they
Have then to avert it,
Nor will they (then)
Get respite.

41. Mocked were (many)
Apostles before thee;
But their scoffers
Were hemmed in
By the thing that they mocked.

SECTION 4.

42. Say, “Who can keep
You safe by night and by day
From (the Wrath of)(God)
Most Gracious?” Yet they
Turn away from the mention
Of their Lord.

43. Or have they gods that
Can guard them from Us?
They have no power to aid
Themselves, nor can they
Be defended from Us.

44. Nay, We gave the good things
Of this life to these men
And their fathers until
The period grew long for them;
See they not that We
Gradually reduce the land
(In their control) from
Its outlying borders? Is it
Then they who will win?

45. Say, “I do but warn you
According to revelation”:
But the deaf will not hear
The call,(even) when
They are warned!

46. If but a breath of the Wrath
Of thy Lord do touch them,
They will then say, “Woe
To us! we did wrong indeed!”

47. We shall set up scales
Of justice for the day
Of Judgment, so that
Not a soul will be dealt with
Unjustly in the least.
And if there be
(No more than) the weight
Of a mustard seed,
We will bring it (to account):
And enough are We
To take account.

48. In the past We granted
To Moses and Aaron
The Criterion (for judgment),
And a Light and a Message
For those who would do right,

49. Those who fear their Lord
In their most secret thoughts,
And who hold the Hour
(Of Judgment) in awe.

50. And this is a blessed
Message which We have
Sent down: will ye then
Reject it?

51. We bestowed aforetime
On Abraham his rectitude
Of conduct, and well were we
Acquainted with him.

52. Behold! he said
To his father and his people
“What are these images,
To which ye are
(So assiduously) devoted?”

53. They said, “We found
Our fathers worshipping them.”

54. He said, “Indeed ye
Have been made in manifest
Error— ye and your fathers.”

55. They said, “Have you
Brought us the Truth,
Or are you one
Of those who jest?”

56. He said, “Nay, your Lord
Is the Lord of the heavens
And the earth, He Who
Created them (from nothing):
And I am a witness
To this (truth).

57. “And by god, I have
A plan for your idols
After ye go away
And turn your backs”…

58. So he broke them to pieces,
(All) but the biggest of them,
That they might turn
(And address themselves) to it.

59. They said, “Who has
Done this to our gods?
He must indeed be
Some man of impiety!”

60. They said, “We heard
A youth talk of them:
He is called Abraham.”

61. They said, “Then bring him
Before the eyes of the people,
That they may bear witness:”

62. They said, “Art thou
The one that did this
With our gods, O Abraham?”

63. He said: “Nay, this
Was done by
This is their biggest one!
Ask them, if they
Can speak intelligently!”

64. So they turned to themselves
And said, “Surely ye
Are the ones in the wrong!

65. Then were they confounded
With shame:(they said),
“Thou knowest full well that
These (idols) do not speak!”

66.(Abraham) said, “Do ye then
Worship, besides God,
Things that can neither
Be of any good to you
Nor do you harm?

67. “Fie upon you, and upon
The things that ye worship
Besides God! Have ye
No sense?”…

68. They said, “Burn him
And protect your gods,
If ye do (anything at all)!”

69. We said, “O Fire!
Be thou cool,
And (a means of) safety
For Abraham!”

70. Then they sought a stratagem
Against him: but We
Made them the ones
That lost most!

71. But We delivered him
And (his nephew) Lūt
(And directed them) to the land
Which We have blessed
For the nations.

72. And We bestowed on him Isaac
And, as an additional gift,
(A grandson), Jacob, and We
Made righteous men of every one
(Of them).

73. And We made them
Leaders, guiding (men) by
Our Command, and We
Sent them inspiration
To do good deeds,
To establish regular prayers,
And to practise regular charity;
And they constantly served
Us (and Us only).

74. And to Lūt, too,
We gave Judgment and Knowledge,
And We saved him
From the town which practised
Abominations: truly they were
A people given to Evil,
A rebellious people.

75. And We admitted him
To Our Mercy: for he
Was one of the Righteous.

SECTION 6.

76.(Remember) Noah, when
He cried (to Us) aforetime:
We listened to his (prayer)
And delivered him and his
Family from great distress.

77. We helped him against
People who rejected Our Signs:
Truly they were a people
Given to Evil: so We
Drowned them (in the Flood)
All together.

78. And remember David
And Solomon, when they
Gave judgment in the matter
Of the field into which
The sheep of certain people
Had strayed by night:
We did witness their judgment.

79. To Solomon We inspired
The (right) understanding
Of the matter: to each
(Of them) We gave Judgment
And Knowledge; it was
Our power that made
The hills and the birds
Celebrate Our praises,
With David: it was We
Who did (all these things).

80. It was We Who taught him
The making of coats of mail
For your benefit, to guard
You from each other’s violence:
Will ye then be grateful?

81.(It was Our power that
Made) the violent (unruly)
Wind flow (tamely) for Solomon,
To his order, to the land
Which We had blessed:
For We do know all things.

82. And of the evil ones,
Were some who dived
For him, and did other work
Besides; and it was We
Who guarded them.

83. And (remember) Job, when
He cried to his Lord,
“Truly distress has seized me,
But Thou art the Most
Merciful of those that are
Merciful.”

84. So We listened to him:
We removed the distress
That was on him,
And We restored his people
To him, and doubled
Their number,— as a Grace
From Ourselves, and a thing
For commemoration, for all
Who serve Us.

85. And (remember) Ismā‘īl,
Idrīs, and Ẓul-kifl, all
(Men) of constancy and patience;

86. We admitted them to
Our Mercy: for they
Were of the Righteous ones.

87. And remember Ẓun-nūn,
When he departed in wrath:
He imagined that We
Had no power over him!
But he cried through the depths
Of darkness, “There is
No god but Thou:
Glory to Thee: I was
Indeed wrong!”

88. So We listened to him:
And delivered him from
Distress: and thus do We
Deliver those who have faith.

89. And (remember) Zakariya,
When he cried to his Lord:
“O my Lord! leave me not
Without offspring, though Thou
Art the best of inheritors.”

90. So We listened to him:
And We granted him
Yabya: We cured his wife’s
(Barrenness) for him. These (three)
Were ever quick in emulation
In good works: they used
To call on Us with love
And reverence, and humble themselves
Before Us.

91. And (remember) her who
Guarded her chastity:
We breathed into her
Of Our Spirit, and We
Made her and her son
A Sign for all peoples.

92. Verily, this Brotherhood
Of yours is a single Brotherhood,
And I am your Lord
And Cherisher: therefore
Serve Me (and no other).

93. But (later generations) cut off
Their affair (of unity),
One from another:(yet)
Will they all return to Us.

SECTION 7.

94. Whoever works any act
Of Righteousness and has Faith,
His endeavour will not
Be rejected: We shall
Record it in his favour.

95. But there is a ban
On any population which
We have destroyed: that they
Shall not return,

96. Until the Gog and Magog (people)
Are let through (their barrier),
And they swiftly swarm
From every hill.

97. Then will the True Promise
Draw nigh (of fulfilment):
Then behold! the eyes
Of the Unbelievers will
Fixedly stare in horror: “Ah!
Woe to us! we were indeed
Heedless of this; nay, we
Truly did wrong!”

98. Verily ye,(Unbelievers),
And the (false) gods that
Ye worship besides God,
Are (but) fuel for Hell!
To it will ye (surely) come!

99. If these had been gods,
They would not have got there!
But each one will abide
Therein.

100. There, sobbing will be
Their lot, nor will they
There hear (aught else).

101. Whose hose for whom
The Good (Record) from Us
Has gone before, will be
Removed far therefrom.

102. Not the slightest sound
Will they hear of Hell:
What their souls desired,
In that will they dwell.

103. The Great Terror will
Bring them no grief:
But the angels will meet them
(With mutual greetings):
“This is your Day,
(The Day) that ye were promised.”

104. The Day that We roll up
The heavens like a scroll
Rolled up for books (completed),
Even as We produced
The first Creation, so
Shall We produce
A new one: a promise
We have undertaken:
Truly shall We fulfil it.

105. Before this We wrote
In the Psalms, after the Message
(Given to Moses): “My servants,
The righteous, shall inherit
The earth.”

106. Verily in this (Qur-ān)
Is a Message for people
Who would (truly) worship God.

107. We sent thee not, but
As a Mercy for all creatures.

108. Say: “What has come to me
By inspiration is that
Your God is One God:
Will ye therefore bow
To His Will (in Islām)?”

109. But if they turn back,
Say: “I have proclaimed
The Message to you all alike
And in truth; but I
Know not whether that
Which ye are promised
Is near or far.

110. “It is He Who knows
What is open in speech
And what ye hide
(In your hearts).

111. “I know not but that
It may be a trial
For you, and a grant
Of (worldly) livelihood
(To you) for a time.”

112. Say: “O my Lord!
Judge Thou in truth!
“Our Lord Most Gracious
Is the One Whose assistance
Should be sought against
The blasphemies ye utter!

Sūra XXII.
Ḥajj, or The Pilgrimage.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. O mankind! Fear your Lord!
For the convulsion of the Hour
(Of Judgment) will be
A thing terrible!

2. The Day ye shall see it,
Every mother giving suck
Shall forget her suckling-babe,
And every pregnant female
Shall drop her load (unformed):
Thou shalt see mankind
As in a drunken riot,
Yet not drunk: but dreadful
Will be the Wrath of God.

3. And yet among men
There are such as dispute
About God, without knowledge,
And follow every evil one
Obstinate in rebellion!

4. About the (Evil One)
It is decreed that whoever
Turns to him for friendship,
Him will he lead astray,
And he will guide him
To the Penalty of the Fire.

5. O mankind! if ye have
A doubt about the Resurrection,
(Consider) that We created you
Out of dust, then out of
Sperm, then out of a leech-like
Clot, then out of a morsel
Of flesh, partly formed
And partly unformed, in order
That We may manifest
(Our power) to you;
And We cause whom We will
To rest in the wombs
For an appointed term,
Then do We bring you out
As babes, then (foster you)
That ye may reach your age
Of full strength; and some
Of you are called to die,
And some are sent back
To the feeblest old age,
So that they know nothing
After having known (much),
And (further), thou seest
The earth barren and lifeless,
But when We pour down
Rain on it, it is stirred
(To life), it swells,
And it puts forth every kind
Of beautiful growth (in pairs).

6. This is so, because God
Is the Reality: it is He
Who gives life to the dead,
And it is He Who has
Power over all things.

7. And verily the Hour will come:
There can be no doubt
About it, or about (the fact)
That God will raise up
All who are in the graves.

8. Yet there is among men
Such a one as disputes
About God, without knowledge,
Without guidance, and without
A Book of Enlightenment,

9.(Disdainfully) bending his side,
In order to lead (men) astray
From the Path of God:
For him there is disgrace
In this life, and on the Day
Of Judgment We shall
Make him taste the Penalty
Of burning (Fire).

10.(It will be said): “This is
Because of the deeds which
Thy hands sent forth,
For verily God is not
Unjust to His servants.”

SECTION 2.

11. There are among men
Some who serve God,
As it were, on the verge:
If good befalls them, they are,
Therewith, well content; but
If a trial comes to them,
They turn on their faces:
They lose both this world
And the Hereafter: that
Is loss for all to see!

12. They call on such deities:
Besides God, as can neither
Hurt nor profit them:
That is straying far indeed
(From the Way)!

13.(Perhaps) they call on one
Whose hurt is nearer
Than his profit: evil, indeed,
Is the patron, and evil
The companion (for help)!

14. Verily God will admit
Those who believe and work
Righteous deeds, to Gardens,
Beneath which rivers flow:
For God carries out
All that He plans,

15. If any think that God
Will not help him
(His Apostle) in this world
And the Hereafter, let him
Stretch out a rope
To the ceiling and cut (himself)
Off: then let him see
Whether his plan will remove
That which enrages (him)!

16. Thus have We sent down
Clear Signs; and verily
God Both guide whom
He will!

17. Those who believe (in the Qur-ān),
Those who follow the Jewish (scriptures),
And the Sabians, Christians,
Magians, and Polytheists,
God will judge between them
On the Day of Judgment:
For God is witness
Of all things.

18. Seest thou not that
To God bow down in worship
All things that are
In the heavens and on earth,
The sun, the moon, the stars;
The hills, the trees, the animals;
And a great number among
Mankind? But a great number
Are (also) such as are
Fit for Punishment: and such
As God shall disgrace,
None can raise to honour:
For God carries out
All that He wills.

19. These two antagonists dispute
With each other about their Lord:
But those who deny (their Lord),
For them will be cut out
A garment of Fire:
Over their heads will be
Poured out boiling water.

20. With it will be scalded
What is within their bodies,
As well as (their) skins.

21. In addition there will be
Maces of iron (to punish) them.

22. Every time they wish
To get away therefrom,
From anguish, they will be
Forced back therein, and
(It will be said), “Taste ye
The Penalty of Burning!”

SECTION 3.

23. God will admit those
Who believe and work righteous deeds,
To Gardens beneath which
Rivers flow: they shall be
Adorned therein with bracelets
Of gold and pearls; and
Their garments there
Will be of silk.

24. For they have been guided
(In this life) to the purest
Of speeches; they have been
Guided to the Path of Him
Who is Worthy of (all) Praise.

25. As to those who have rejected
(God), and would keep back (men)
From the Way of God, and
From the Sacred Mosque, which
We have made (open) to (all) men
Equal is the dweller there
And the visitor from the country
And any whose purpose therein
Is profanity or wrong-doing
Them will We cause to taste
Of a most grievous Penalty.

SECTION 4.

26. Behold! We gave the site,
To Abraham, of the (Sacred) House,
(Saying): “Associate not anything
(In worship) with Me;
And sanctify My House
For those who compass it round,
Or stand up,
Or bow, or prostrate themselves
(Therein in prayer).

27. “And proclaim the Pilgrimage
Among men: they will come
To thee on foot and (mounted)
On every kind of camel,
Lean on accout of journeys
Through deep and distant
Mountain highways;

28. “That they may witness
The benefits (provided) for them,
And celebrate the name
Of God, through the Days
Appointed, over the cattle
Which He has provided for them
(For sacrifice): then eat ye
Thereof and feed the distressed
Ones in want.

29. “Then let them complete
The rites prescribed
For them, perform their vows,
And (again) circumambulate
The Ancient House.”

30. Such (is the Pilgrimage):
Whoever honours the sacred
Rites of God, for him
It is good in the sight
Of his Lord. Lawful to you
(For food in Pilgrimage) are cattle,
Except those mentioned to you
(As exceptions): but shun
The abomination of idols,
And shun the word
That is false,

31. Being true in faith to God,
And never assigning partners
To Him: if anyone assigns
Partners to God, he is
As if he had fallen
From heaven and been snatched up
By birds, or the wind
Had swooped (like a bird
On its prey) and thrown him
Into a far-distant place.

32. Such (is his state): and
Whoever holds in honour
The Symbols of God,
(In the sacrifice of animals),
Such (honour) should come truly
From piety of heart.

33. In them ye have benefits
For a term appointed:
In the end their place
Of sacrifice is near
The Ancient House.

SECTION 5.

34. To every people did We
Appoint rites (of sacrifice),
That they might celebrate
The name of God over
The sustenance He gave them
From animals (fit for food).
But your god is One God:
Submit then your wills to him
(In Islam): and give thou
The good news to those
Who humble themselves,

35. To those whose hearts,
When God is mentioned,
Are filled with fear,
Who show patient perseverance
Over their afflictions, keep up
Regular prayer, and spend
(In charity) out of what
We have bestowed upon them.

36. The sacrificial camels
We have made for you
As among the symbols from
God: in them is (much)
Good for you: then pronounce
The name of God over them
As they line up (for sacrifice):
When they are down
On their sides (after slaughter),
Eat ye thereof, and feed
Such as (beg not but)
Live in contentment,
And such as beg
With due humility: thus have
We made animals subject
To you, that ye
May be grateful.

37. It is not their meat
Nor their blood, that reaches
God: it is your piety
That reaches Him: He
Has thus made them subject
To you, that ye may glorify
God for his guidance to you:
And proclaim the Good News
To all who do right.

38. Verily God will defend
(From ill) those who believe:
Verily, God loveth not
Any that is a traitor
To faith, or shows ingratitude.

SECTION 6.

To those against whom
War is made, permission
Is given (to fight), because
They are wronged;— and verily,
God is most Powerful
For their aid;

40.(They are) those who have
Been expelled from their homes
In defiance of right,
(For no cause) except
That they say,” Lord
Is God”. Did not God
Check one set of people
By means of another,
There would surely have been
Pulled down monasteries, churches,
Synagogues, and mosques, in which
The name of God is commemorated
In abundant measure. God will
Certainly aid those who
Aid His (cause);— for verily
God is Full of Strength,
Exalted in Might,
(Able to enforce His Will).

41.(They are) those who,
If We establish them
In the land, establish
Regular prayer and give
Regular charity, enjoin
The right and forbid wrong:
With God rests the end
(And decision) of (all) affairs.

42. If they treat thy (mission)
As false, so did the Peoples
Before them (with their Prophets),
The People of Noah,
And ’Ad and Thamūd;

43. Those of Abraham and Lūt;

44. And the Companions
Of the Madyan people;
And Moses was rejected
(In the same way). But I
Granted respite to the Unbelievers,
And (only) after that
Did I punish them:
But how (terrible) was
My rejection (of them)!

45. How many populations have We
Destroyed, which were given
To wrong-doing? They tumbled down
On their roofs. And how many
Wells are lying idle and neglected,
And castles lofty and well-built?

46. Do they not travel
Through the land, so that
Their hearts (and minds)
May thus learn wisdom
And their ears may
Thus learn to hear?
Truly it is not their eyes
That are blind, but their
Hearts which are
In their breasts.

47. Yet they ask thee
To hasten on the Punishment!
But God will not fail
In His promise. Verily
A Day in the sight of thy Lord
Is like a thousand years
Of your reckoning.

48. And to how many populations
Did I give respite, which
Were given to wrong-doing?
In the end I punished them.
To Me is the destination (of all).

SECTION 7.

49. Say: “O men! I am (Sent) to you only to give
A clear warning:

50. “Those who believe and work
Righteousness, for them
Is forgiveness and a sustenance
Most generous.

51. “But those who strive
Against Our Signs, to frustrate
Them,— they will be
Companions of the Fire.”

52. Never did We send
An apostle or a prophet
Before thee, but, when he
Framed a desire, Satan
Threw some (vanity)
Into his desire: but God
Will cancel anything (vain)
That Satan throws in,
And God will confirm
(And establish) His Signs:
For God is full of knowledge
And wisdom:

53. That He may make
The suggestions thrown in
By Satan, but a trial
For those in whose hearts
Is a disease and who are
Hardened of heart: verily
The wrong-doers are in a schism
Far (from the Truth):

54. And that those on whom
Knowledge has been bestowed may learn
That the (Qur-ān) is the Truth
From thy Lord, and that they
May believe therein, and their hearts
May be made humbly (open)
To it: for verily God is
The Guide of those who believe,
To the Straight Way.

55. Those who reject Faith
Will not cease to be
In doubt concerning (Revelation)
Until the Hour (of Judgment)
Comes suddenly upon them,
Or there comes to them
The Penalty of a Day of Disaster.

56. On that Day the Dominion
Will be that of God:
He will judge between them:
So those who believe
And work righteous deeds will be
In Gardens of Delight.

57. And for those who reject Faith
And deny Our Signs,
There will be a humiliating
Punishment.

SECTION 8.

58. Those who leave their homes
In the cause of God,
And are then slain or die,
On them will God bestow verily
A goodly Provision:
Truly God is He Who
Bestows the best Provision.

59. Verily He will admit then
To a place with which
They shall be well pleased:
For God is All-Knowing,
Most Forbearing.

60. That (is so). And if one
Has retaliated to no greater
Extent than the injury he received,
And is again set upon
Inordinately, God will help
Him: for God is One
That blots out (sins)
And forgives (again and again).

61. What is because God merges
Night into Day, and He
Merges Day into Night, and
Verily it is God Who hears
And sees (all things).

62. That is because God— He
Is the Reality; and those
Besides Him whom they invoke,
They are but vain Falsehood:
Verily God is He, Most High,
Most Great.

63. Seest thou not that God
Sends down rain from the sky,
And forthwith the earth
Becomes clothed with green?
For God is He Who understands
The finest mysteries, and
Is well-acquainted (with them).

64. To Him belongs all that is
In the heavens and on earth:
For verily God,— He is
Free of all wants,
Worthy of all praise.

SECTION 9.

65. Seest thou not that God
Has made subject to you (men)
All that is on the earth,
And the ships that sail
Through the sea by His command?
He withholds the sky (rain)
From falling on the earth
Except by His leave:
For God is Most Kind
And Most Merciful to man.

66. It is He Who gave you life,
Will cause you to die,
And will again give you
Life: truly man is
A most ungrateful creature!

67. To every People have We
Appointed rites and ceremonies
Which they must follow:
Let them not then dispute
With thee on the matter,
But do thou invite (them)
To thy Lord: for thou art
ssuredly on the Right Way.

68. If they do wrangle with thee,
Say, “God knows best
What it is ye are doing.”

69. “God will judge between you
On the Day of Judgment
Concerning the matters in which
Ye differ.”

70. Knowest thou not that
God knows all that is
In heaven and on earth?
Indeed it is all
In a record, and that
Is easy for God.

71. Yet they worship, besides God,
Things for which no authority
Has been sent down to them,
And of which they have
(Really) no knowledge:
For those that do wrong
There is no helper.

72. When Our Clear Signs
Are rehearsed to them,
Thou wilt notice a denial
On the faces of the Unbelievers!
They nearly attack with violence
Those who rehearse Our Signs
To them. Say, “Shall I
Tell you of something
(Far) worse than these Signs?
It is the Fire (of Hell)!
God has promised it
To the Unbelievers!
And evil is that destination!”

SECTION 10.

73. O men! Here is
A parable set forth!
Listen to it! Those
On whom, besides God,
Ye call, cannot create
(Even) a fly, if they all
Met together for the purpose!
And if the fly should snatch
Away anything from them,
They would have no power
To release it from the fly.
Feeble are those who petition
And those whom they petition!

74. No just estimate have they
Made of God: for God
Is He Who is strong
And able to carry out
His Will.

75. God chooses Messengers
From angels and from men
For God is He Who hears And sees (all things).

76. He knows what is before them
And what is behind them:
And to God go back
All questions (for decision).

77. O ye who believe!
Bow down, prostrate yourselves,
And adore your Lord;
And do good;
That ye may prosper.

78. And strive in His cause
As ye ought to strive,
(With sincerity and under discipline).
He has chosen you, and has
Imposed no difficulties on you
In religion; it is the cult
Of your father Abraham.
It is He Who has named
You Muslims, both before
And in this (Revelation);
That the Apostle may be
A witness for you, and ye
Be witnesses for mankind!
So establish regular Prayer,
Give regular Charity,
And hold fast to God!
He is your Protector
The best to protect
And the Best to help!

Sūra XXIII.
Mu-minūn, or The Believers.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. The Believers must
(Eventually) win through,

2. Those who humble themselves
In their prayers;

3. Who avoid vain talk;

4. Who are active in deeds
Of charity;

5. Who abstain from sex,

6. Except with those joined
To them in the marriage bond,
Or (the captives) whom
Their right hands possess,
For (in their case) they are
Free from blame,

7. But those whose desires exceed
Those limits are transgressors;

8. Those who faithfully observe
Their trusts and their covenants;

9. And who (strictly) guard
Their prayers;

10. These will be the heirs,

11. Who will inherit Paradise:
They will dwell therein
(For ever).

12. Man We did create
From a quintessence (of clay);

13. Then We placed him
As (a drop of) sperm
In a place of rest,
Firmly fixed;

14. Then We made the sperm
Into a clot of congealed blood;
Then of that clot We made
A (foetus) lump; then We
Made out of that lump
Bones and clothed the bones
With flesh; then We developed
Out of it another creature.
So blessed be God,
The Best to create!

15. After that, at length
Ye will die.

16. Again, on the Day
Of Judgment, will ye be
Raised up.

17. And We have made, above you,
Seven tracts; and We
Are never unmindful
Of (Our) Creation,

18. And We send down water
From the sky according to
(Due) measure, and We cause it
To soak in the soil;
And We certainly are able
To drain it off (with ease).

19. With it We grow for you
Gardens of date-palms
And vines: in them have ye
Abundant fruits: and of them
Ye eat (and have enjoyment),

20. Also a tree springing
Out of Mount Sinai,
Which produces oil,
And relish for those
Who use it for food.

21. And in cattle (too) ye
Have an instructive example:
From within their bodies
We produce (milk) for you
To drink; there art, in them,
(Besides), numerous (other)
Benefits for you;
And of their (meat) ye eat;

22. And on them, as well as
In ships, ye ride.

SECTION 2.

23.(Further, We sent a long line
Of prophets for your instruction).
We sent Noah to his people:
He said, “O my people!
Worship God! Ye have
No other god but Him.
Will ye not fear (Him)?”

24. The chiefs of the Unbelievers
Among his people said:
“He is no more than a man
Like yourselves: his wish is
To assert his superiority
Over you: if God had wished
(To send messengers),
He could have sent down
Angels: never did we hear
Such a thing (as he says),
Among our ancestors of old.”

25.(And some said): “He is
Only a man possessed:
Wait (and have patience)
With him for a time.”

26.(Noah) said: “O my Lord!
Help me: for that they
Accuse me of falsehood!”

27. So We inspired him
(With this message): “Construct
The Ark within Our sight
And under Our guidance: then
When comes Our command,
And the fountains of the earth
Gush forth, take thou on board
Pairs of every species, male
And female, and thy family
Except those of them
Against whom the Word
Has already gone forth:
And address Me not
In favour of the wrong-doers;
For they shall be drowned
(In the Flood).

28. And when thou hast embarked
On the Ark— thou and those
With thee,— say: “Praise be
To God, Who has saved us
From the people who do wrong.”

29. And say: “O my Lord!
Enable me to disembark
With Thy blessing: for Thou
Art the Best to enable (us)
To disembark.”

30. Verily in this there are
Signs (for men to understand);
(Thus) do We try (men).”

31. Then We raised after them
Another generation.

32. And We sent to them
An apostle from among themselves,
Saying), “Worship God!
Ye have no other god
But Him. Will ye not
Fear (Him)?”

SECTION 3.

33. And the chiefs
Of his people, who disbelieved
And denied the Meeting
In the Hereafter, and on whom
We had bestowed the good things
Of this life, said: “He is
No more than a man
Like yourselves: he eats
Of that of which ye eat,
And drinks of what ye drink.

34. “If ye obey a man
Like yourselves, behold,
It is certain ye will be lost.

35. “Does he promise that
When ye die and become dust
And bones, ye shall be
Brought forth (again)?

36. “Far, very far is that
Which ye are promised!

37. “There is nothing but
Our life in this world!
We shall die and we live!
But we shall never
Be raised up again!

38. “He is only a man
Who invents a lie
Against God, but we
Are not the ones
To believe in him!”

39.(The prophet) said:
“O my Lord! help me:
For that they accuse me
Of falsehood.”

40.(God) said: “In but
A little while, they
Are sure to be sorry!”

41. Then the Blast overtook them
With justice, and We made them
As rubbish of dead leaves
(Floating on the stream of Time)!
So away with the people
Who do wrong!

42. Then We raised after them
Other generations.

43. No people can hasten
Their term, nor can they
Delay (it).

44. Then sent We Our apostles
In succession: every time
There came to a people
Their apostle, they accused him
Of falsehood: so We made
Them follow each other
(In punishment): We made them
As a tale (that is told):
So away with a people
That will not believe!

45. When We sent Moses
And his brother Aaron,
With Our Signs and
Authority manifest,

46. To Pharaoh and his Chiefs:
But these behaved insolently:
They were an arrogant people.

47. They said: “Shall we believe
In two men like ourselves?
And their people are subject
To us!”

48. So they accused them
Of falsehood, and they became
Of those who were destroyed.

49. And We gave Moses
The Book, in order that
They might receive guidance.

50. And We made
The son of Mary
And his mother
As a Sign:
We gave them both
Shelter on high ground,
Affording rest and security
And furnished with springs.

SECTION 4.

51. O ye apostles! enjoy
(All) things good and pure,
And work righteousness:
For I am well-acquainted
With (all) that ye do.

52. And verily this Brotherhood
Of yours is a single Brotherhood,
And I am your Lord
And Cherisher: therefore
Fear Me (and no other).

53. But people have cut off
Their affair (of unity),
Between them, into sects:
Each party rejoices in that
Which is with itself.

54. But leave them
In their confused ignorance
For a time.

55. Do they think that because
We have granted them abundance
Of wealth and sons,

56. We would hasten them
On in every good? Nay,
They do not understand.

57. Verily those who live
In awe for fear of their Lord;

58. Those who believe
In the Signs of their Lord;

59. Those who join not (in worship)
Partners with their Lord;

60. And those who dispense
Their charity with their hearts
Full of fear, because
They will return to their Lord;

61. It is these who hasten
In every good work,
And these who are
Foremost in them.

62. On no soul do We
Place a burden greater
Than it can bear:
Before Us is a record
Which clearly shows the truth:
They will never be wronged.

63. But their hearts are
In confused ignorance
Of this; and there are,
Besides that, deeds of theirs,
Which they will (continue)
To do,

64. Until, when We seize
In Punishment those of them
Who received the good things
Of this world, behold,
They will groan in supplication!

65.(It will be said):
“Groan not in supplication
This day; for ye shall
Certainly not be helped by Us.

66. “My Signs used to be
Rehearsed to you, but ye
Used to turn back
On your heels

67. “In arrogance: talking nonsense
About the (Qur-ān), like one
Telling fables by night.”

68. Do they not ponder over
The Word (of God), or
Has anything (new) come
To them that did not
Come to their fathers of old?

69. Or do they not recognise
Their Apostle, that they
Deny him?

70. Or do they say, “he is
Possessed”? Nay, he has
Brought them the Truth,
But most of them
Hate the Truth.

71. If the Truth had been
In accord with their desires,
Truly the heavens and the earth,
And all beings therein
Would have been in confusion
And corruption! Nay, We
Have sent them their admonition,
But they turn away
From their admonition.

72. Or is it that thou
Askest them for some
Recompense? But the recompense
Of thy Lord is best:
He is the Best of those
Who give sustenance.

73. But verily thou callest them
To the Straight Way;

74. And verily those who
Believe not in the Hereafter
Are deviating from that Way.

75. If We had mercy on them
And removed the distress
Which is on them, they
Would obstinately persist
In their transgression,
Wandering in distraction
To and fro.

76. We inflicted Punishment
On them, but they
Humbled not themselves
To their Lord, nor do they
Submissively entreat (Him)!

77. Until We open on them
A gate leading to
A severe Punishment: then
Lo! they will be plunged
In despair therein!

SECTION 5.

78. It is He Who has created
For you (the faculties of)
Hearing, sight, feeling
And understanding: little thanks
It is ye give!

79. And He Has multiplied you
Through the earth, and to Him
Shall ye be gathered back.

80. It is He Who gives
Life and death, and to Him
(Is due) the alternation
Of Night and Day:
Will ye not then understand?

81. On the contrary they say
Things similar to what
The ancients said.

82. They say: “What! When we
Die and become dust and bones,
Could we really be
Raised up again?

83. “Such things have been promised
To us and to our fathers
Before! They are nothing
But tales of the ancients!”

84. Say: “To whom belong
The earth and all beings therein?
(Say) if ye know!”

85. They will say, “To God!”
Say: “Yet will ye not
Receive admonition?”

86. Say: “Who is the Lord
Of the seven heavens,
And the Lord of the Throne
(Of Glory) Supreme?”

87. They will say, “(They belong)
To God.” Say: “Will ye not
Then be filled with awe?”

88. Say: “Who is it in whose
Hands is the governance
Of all things,— who protects
(All), but is not protected
(Of any)?(Say) if ye know.”

89. They will say, “(It belongs)
To God.” Say: “Then how
Are ye deluded?”

90. We have sent them the Truth:
But they indeed practise Falsehood!

91. No son did God beget,
Nor is there any god
Along with Him:(if there were
Many gods), behold, each god
Would have taken away
What he had created,
And some would have
Lorded it over others!
Glory to God!(He is free)
From the (sort of) things
They attribute to Him!

92. He knows what is hidden
And what is open: too high
Is He for the partners
They attribute to Him!

SECTION 6.

93. Say: “O my Lord!
If Thou wilt show me
(In my lifetime) that which
They are warned against,

94. “Then, O my Lord! put me not
Amongst the people
Who do wrong!”

95. And We are certainly able
To show thee (in fulfilment)
That against which they are warned.

96. Repel evil with that
Which is best: We are
Well acquainted with
The things they say.

97. And say “O my Lord!
I seek refuge with Thee
From the suggestions
Of the Evil Ones.

98. “And I seek refuge with Thee
O my Lord! lest they
Should come near me.”

99.(In Falsehood will they be)
Until, when death comes
To one of them, he says:
“O my Lord! send me back
(To life),

100. “In order that I may
Work righteousness in the things
I neglected.”— ”By no means!
It is but a word he says.”
Before them is a Partition
Till the Day they are
Raised up.

101. When the Trumpet
Is blown, there will be
No more relationships
Between them that day,
Nor will one ask after another!

102. Then those whose balance
(Of good deeds) is heavy,
They will attain salvation:

103. But those whose balance
Is light, will be those
Who have lost their souls;
In Hell will they abide.

104. The Fire will burn their faces,
And they will therein
Grin, with their lips displaced.

105. “Were not My Signs rehearsed
To you, and ye did but
Treat them as falsehoods?”

106. They will say: “Our Lord!
Our misfortune overwhelmed us,
And we became a people
Astray!

107. “Our Lord! Bring us out
Of this: if ever we return
(To evil), then shall we be
Wrong-doers indeed!”

108. He will say: “Be ye
Driven into it (with ignominy)!
And speak ye not to Me!

109. “A part of My servants
There was, who used to pray,
‘Our Lord! we believe;
Then do Thou forgive us,
And have mercy upon us:
For Thou art the Best
Of those who show mercy!’

110. “But ye treated them
With ridicule, so much so
That (ridicule of) them made you
Forget My Message while
Ye were laughing at them!

111. “I have rewarded them
This day for their patience
And constancy: they are indeed
The ones that have achieved Bliss:..”

112. He will say: “What number
Of years did ye stay
On earth?”

113. They will say: “We stayed
A day or part of a day:
But ask those who
Keep account.”

114. He will say: “Ye stayed
Not but a little,
If ye had only known!

115. “Did ye then think
That We had created you
In jest, and that ye
Would not be brought back
To Us (for account)?”

116. Therefore exalted be God,
The King, the Reality:
There is no god but He,
The Lord of the Throne
Of Honour!

117. If anyone invokes, besides God,
Any other god, he has
No authority therefor;
And his reckoning will be
Only with his Lord!
And verily the Unbelievers
Will fail to win through

118. So say: “O my Lord!
Grant Thou forgiveness and mercy!
For Thou art the Best
Of those who show mercy!”

Sūra XXIV.
Nūr, or Light.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A Sūra which We
Have sent down and
Which We have ordained:
In it have We sent down
Clear Signs, in order that
Ye may receive admonition.

2. The woman and the man
Guilty of adultery or fornication,
Flog each of them
With a hundred stripes:
Let not compassion move you
In their case, in a matter
Prescribed by God, if ye believe
In God and the Last Day:
And let a party
Of the Believers
Witness their punishment.

3. Let no man guilty of
Adultery or fornication marry
Any but a woman
Similarly guilty, or an Unbeliever:
Nor let any but such a man
Or an Unbeliever
Marry such a woman:
To the Believers such a thing
Is forbidden.

4. And those who launch
A charge against chaste women,
And produce not four witnesses
(To support their allegations),
Flog them with eighty stripes;
And reject their evidence
Ever after: for such men
Are wicked transgressors;

5. Unless they repent thereafter
And mend (their conduct);
For God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

6. And for those who launch
A charge against their spouses,
And have (in support)
No evidence but their own,
Their solitary evidence
(Can be received) if they
Bear witness four times
(With an oath) by God
That they are solemnly
Telling the truth;

7. And the fifth (oath)
(Should be) that they solemnly
Invoke the curse of God
On themselves if they
Tell a lie.

8. But it would avert
The punishment from the wife,
If she bears witness
Four times (with an oath)
By God, that (her husband)
Is telling a lie;

9. And the fifth (oath)
Should be that she solemnly
Invokes the wrath of God
On herself if (her accuser)
Is telling the truth.

10. If it were not
For God’s grace and mercy
On you, and that God
Is Oft-Returning,
Full of wisdom,
(Ye would be ruined indeed).

SECTION 2.

11. Those who brought forward The lie are a body
Among yourselves: think it not
To be an evil to you;
On the contrary it is good
For you: to every man
Among them (will come
The punishment) of the sin
That he earned, and to him
Who took on himself the lead
Among them, will be
A Penalty grievous.

12. Why did not the Believers
Men and women— when ye
Heard of the affair,— put
The best construction on it
In their own minds
And say, “This (charge)
Is an obvious lie”?

13. Why did they not bring
Four witnesses to prove it?
When they have not brought
The witnesses, such men,
In the sight of God,
(Stand forth) themselves as liars!

14. Were it not for the grace
And mercy of God on you,
In this world and the Hereafter,
A grievous penalty would have
Seized you in that ye rushed
Glibly into this affair.

15. Behold, ye received it
On your tongues,
And said out of your mouths
Things of which ye had
No knowledge; and ye thought
It to be a light matter,
While it was most serious
In the sight of God.

16. And why did ye not,
When ye heard it, say?
“It is not right of us
To speak of this:
Glory to God! this is
A most serious slander!”

17. God doth admonish you,
That ye may never repeat
Such (conduct), if ye
Are (true) Believers.

18. And God makes the Signs
Plain to you: for God
Is full of knowledge and wisdom.

19. Those who love (to see)
Scandal published broadcast
Among the Believers, will have
A grievous Penalty in this life
And in the Hereafter: God
Knows, and ye know not.

20. Were it not for the grace
And mercy of God on you,
And that God is
Full of kindness and mercy,
(Ye would be ruined indeed).

SECTION 3.

21. O ye who believe!
Follow not Satan’s footsteps:
If any will follow the footsteps
Of Satan, he will (but) command
What is shameful and wrong:
And were it not for the grace
And mercy of God on you.
Not one of you would ever
Have been pure: but God
Doth purify whom He pleases:
And God is One Who
Hears and knows (all things).

22. Let not those among you
Who are endued with grace
And amplitude of means
Resolve by oath against helping
Their kinsmen, those in want,
And those who have left
Their homes in God’s cause:
Let them forgive and overlook,
Do you not wish
That God should forgive you?
For God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

23. Those who slander chaste women,
Indiscreet but believing,
Are cursed in this life
And in the Hereafter:
For them is a grievous Penalty,

24. On the Day when their tongues,
Their hands, and their feet
Will bear witness against them
As to their actions.

25. On that Day God
Will pay them back
(All) their just dues,
And they will realise
That God is
The (very) Truth,
That makes all things manifest.

26. Women impure are for men impure
And men impure for women impure
And women of purity
Are for men of purity,
And men of purity
Are for women of purity:
These are not affected
By what people say:
For them there is forgiveness,
And a provision honourable.

SECTION 4.

27. O ye who believe!
Enter not houses other than
Your own, until ye have
Asked permission and saluted
Those in them: that is
Best for you, in order that
Ye may heed (what is seemly).

28. If ye find no one
In the house, enter not
Until permission is given
To you: if ye are asked
To go back, go back:
That makes for greater purity
For yourselves: and God
Knows well all that ye do.

29. It is no fault on your part
To enter houses not used
For living in, which serve
Some (other) use for you:
And God has knowledge
Of what ye reveal
And what ye conceal.

30. Say to the believing men
That they should lower
Their gaze and guard
Their modesty: that will make
For greater purity for them:
And God is well acquainted
With all that they do.

31. And say to the believing women
That they should lower
Their gaze and guard
Their modesty; that they
Should not display their
Beauty and ornaments except
What (must ordinarily) appear
Thereof; that they should
Draw their veils over
Their bosoms and not display
Their beauty except
To their husbands, their fathers,
Their husbands’ fathers, their sons,
Their husbands’ sons,
Their brothers or their brothers’ sons,
Or their sisters’ sons,
Or their women, or the slaves
Whom their right hands
Possess, or male servants
Free of physical needs,
Or small children who
Have no sense of the shame
Of sex; and that they
Should not strike their feet
In order to draw attention
To their hidden ornaments.
And O ye Believers!
Turn ye all together
Towards God, that ye
May attain Bliss.

32. Marry those among you
Who are single, or
The virtuous ones among
Your slaves, male or female:
If they are in poverty,
God will give them
Means out of His grace:
For God encompasseth all,
And He knoweth all things.

33. Let those who find not
The wherewithal for marriage
Keep themselves chaste, until
God gives them means
Out of His grace.
And if any of your slaves
Ask for a deed in writing
(To enable them to earn
Their freedom for a certain sum),
Give them such a deed
If ye know any good
In them; yea, give them
Something yourselves
Out of the means which
God has given to you.
But force not your maids
To prostitution when they desire
Chastity, in order that ye
May make a gain
In the goods of this life.
But if anyone compels them,
Yet, after such compulsion,
Is God Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful (to them).

34. We have already sent down
To you verses making things
Clear, an illustration from (the story
Of) people who passed away
Before you, and an admonition
For those who fear (God).

SECTION 5.

35. God is the Light Of the heavens and the earth.
The parable of His Light
Is as if there were a Niche
And within it a Lamp:
The Lamp enclosed in Glass:
The glass as it were
A brilliant star:
Lit from a blessed Tree,
An Olive, neither of the East
Nor of the West,
Whose Oil is well-nigh
Luminous,
Though fire scarce touched it
Light upon Light!
God doth guide
Whom He will
To His Light:
God doth set forth Parables
For men: and God
Doth know all things.

36.(Lit is such a Light) In houses, which God
Hath permitted to be raised
To honour; for the celebration,
In them, of His name:
In them is He glorified
In the mornings and
In the evenings,(again and again),

37. By men whom neither
Traffic nor merchandise
Can divert from the Remembrance
Of God, nor from regular Prayer,
Nor from the practice
Of regular Charity:
Their (only) fear is
For the Day when
Hearts and eyes
Will be transformed
(In a world wholly new),

38. That God may reward them
According to the best
Of their deeds, and add
Even more for them
Out of His Grace:
For God doth provide
For those whom He will,
Without measure.

39. But the Unbelievers,
Their deeds are like a mirage
In sandy deserts, which
The man parched with thirst
Mistakes for water; until
When he comes up to it,
He finds it to be nothing:
But he finds God
(Ever) with him, and God
Will pay him his account:
And God is swift
In taking account.

40. Or (the Unbelievers’ state)
Is like the depths of darkness
In a vast deep ocean,
Overwhelmed with billow
Topped by billow,
Topped by (dark) clouds:
Depths of darkness, one
Above another: if a man
Stretches out his hand,
He can hardly see it!
For any to whom God
Giveth not light,
There is no light!

SECTION 6.

41. Seest thou not that it is God Whose praises all beings
In the heavens and on earth
Do celebrate, and the birds
(Of the air) with wings
Outspread? Each one knows
Its own (mode of) prayer
And praise. And God
Knows well all that they do.

42. Yea, to God belongs
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth; and to God
Is the final goal (of all).

43. Seest thou not that God
Makes the clouds move
Gently, then joins them
Together, then makes them
Into a heap?— then wilt thou
See rain issue forth
From their midst.
And He Sends down from the sky
Mountain masses (of clouds)
Wherein is hail: He strikes
Therewith whom He pleases
And He turns it away
From whom He pleases.
The vivid flash of His lightning
Well-nigh blinds the sight.

44. It is God Who alternates
The Night and the Day:
Verily in these things
Is an instructive example
For those who have vision!

45. And God has created
Every animal from water: sort
Of them there are some
That creep on their bellies;
Some that walk on two legs;
And some that walk on four.
God creates what He wills;
For verily God has power
Over all things.

46. We have indeed sent down
Signs that make things manifest:
And God guides whom He wills
To a Way that is straight.

47. They say, “We believe
In God and in the Apostle,
And we obey”: but
Even after that, some of them
Turn away: they are not
(Really) Believers.

48. When they are summoned
To God and His Apostle,
In order that he may judge
Between them, behold, some
Of them decline (to come).

49. But if the right is
On their side, they come
To him with all submission.

50. Is it that there is
A disease in their hearts
Or do they doubt,
Or are they in fear,
That God and His Apostle
Will deal unjustly with them?
Nay, it is they themselves
Who do wrong.

SECTION 7.

51. The answer of the Believers,
When summoned to God
And His Apostle, in order
That he may judge between them,
Is no other than this:
They say, “We hear and we obey”:
It is such as these
That will attain felicity.

52. It is such as obey
God and His Apostle,
And fear God and do
Right, that will win
(In the end).

53. They swear their strongest oaths
By God that, if only thou
Wouldst command them, they
Would leave (their homes).
Say: “Swear ye not;
Obedience is (more) reasonable;
Verily, God is well acquainted
With all that ye do.”

54. Say: “Obey God, and obey
The Apostle: but if ye turn
Away, he is only responsible
For the duty placed on him
And ye for that placed
On you. If ye obey him,
Ye shall be on right guidance.
The Apostle’s duty is only
To preach the clear (Message).

55. God has promised, to those
Among you who believe
And work righteous deeds, that He
Will, of a surety, grant them
In the land, inheritance
(Of power), as He granted it
To those before them; that
He will establish in authority
Their religion— the one
Which He has chosen for them;
And that He will change
(Their state), after the fear
In which they (lived), to one
Of security and peace:
‘They will worship Me (alone)
And not associate aught with Me.’
If any do reject Faith
After this, they are
Rebellious and wicked.

56. So establish regular Prayer
And give regular Charity;
And obey the Apostle;
That ye may receive mercy.

57. Never think thou
That the Unbelievers
Are going to frustrate
(God’s Plan) on earth:
Their abode is the Fire,
And it is indeed
An evil refuge!

SECTION 8.

58. O ye who believe! Let those whom your right hands
Possess, and the (children) among you
Who have not come of age
Ask your permission (before
They come to your presence),
On three occasions: before
Morning prayer; the while
Ye doff your clothes
For the noonday heat;
And after the late-night prayer:
These are your three times
Of undress: outside those times
It is not wrong for you
Or for them to move about
Attending to each other:
Thus does God make clear
The Signs to you: for God
Is full of knowledge and wisdom.

59. But when the children among you
Come of age, let them (also)
Ask for permission, as do those
Senior to them (in age):
Thus does God make clear
His Signs to you: for God
Is full of knowledge and wisdom.

60. Such elderly women as are
Past the prospect of marriage,
There is no blame on them
If they lay aside
Their (outer) garments, provided
They make not a wanton display
Of their beauty: but
It is best for them
To be modest: and God
Is One Who sees and knows
All things.

61. It is no fault in the blind Nor in one born lame, nor
In one afflicted with illness,
Nor in yourselves, that ye
Should eat in your own houses,
Or those of your fathers,
Or your mothers, or your brothers,
Or your sisters, or your father’s brothers
Or your father’s sisters,
Or your mother’s brothers,
Or your mother’s sisters,
Or in houses of which
The keys are in your possession,
Or in the house of a sincere
Friend of yours: there is
No blame on you, whether
Ye eat in company or
Separately. But if ye
Enter houses, salute each other
A greeting of blessing
And purity as from God.
Thus does God make clear
The Signs to you: that ye
May understand.

SECTION 9.

62. Only those are Believers,
Who believe in God and
His Apostle: when they are
With him on a matter
Requiring collective action,
They do not depart until
They have asked for his leave;
Those who ask for thy leave
Are those who believe in God
And His Apostle; so when
They ask for thy leave,
For some business of theirs,
Give leave to those of them
Whom thou wilt, and ask
God for their forgiveness:
For God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

63. Deem not the summons
Of the Apostle among yourselves
Like the summons of one
Of you to another: God
Doth know those of you
Who slip away under shelter
Of some excuse: then
Let those beware who
Withstand the Apostle’s order,
Lest some trial befall them,
Or a grievous Penalty
Be inflicted on them.

64. Be quite sure that
To God doth belong
Whatever is in the heavens
And on earth. Well doth
He Know what ye are intent upon:
And one day they will be
Brought back to Him, and He
Will tell them the truth
Of what they did:
For God doth know
All things.

Sūra XXV.
Furqān, or The Criterion.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Blessed is He Who
Sent down the Criterion
To His Servant, that
May be an admonition
To all creatures;

2. He to Whom belongs
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth: no son
Has He begotten, nor has He
A partner in His dominion:
It is He Who created
All things, and ordered them
In due proportions.

3. Yet have they taken,
Besides Him, gods that can
Create nothing but are themselves
Created; that have no control
Of hurt or good to themselves;
Nor can they control Death
Nor Life nor Resurrection.

4. But the Misbelievers say:
“Naught is this but a lie
Which he has forged,
And others have helped him
At it.” In truth it is they
Who have put forward
An iniquity and a falsehood.

5. And they say: “Tales of
The ancients, which he has caused
To be written: and they
Are dictated before him
Morning and evening.”

6. Say: “The (Qur-ān) was sent down
By Him Who knows
The Mystery (that is) in the heavens
And the earth: verily He
Is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

7. Find they say: “What sort
Of an apostle is this,
Who eats food, and walks
Through the streets? Why
Has not an angel
Been sent down to him
To give admonition with him?

8. “Or (why) has not a treasure
Been bestowed on him, or
Why has he (not) a garden
For enjoyment?” The wicked
Say: “Ye follow none other
Than a man bewitched.”

9. See what kinds of comparisons
They make for thee!
But they have gone astray,
And never a way will they
Be able to find!

SECTION 2.

10. Blessed is He Who,
If that were His Will,
Could give thee better (things)
Than those,— Gardens beneath which
Rivers flow; and He could
Give thee Palaces (secure
To dwell in).

11. Nay, they deny the Hour
(Of the Judgment to come):
But We have prepared
A Blazing Fire for such
As deny the Hour:

12. When it sees them
From a place far off,
They will hear its fury
And its raging sigh.

13. And when they are cast,
Bound together, into a
Constricted place therein, they
Will plead for destruction
There and then!

14. “This day plead not
For a single destruction:
Plead for destruction oft-repeated!”

15. Say: “Is that best, or
The eternal Garden, promised
To the righteous? For them,
That is a reward as well
As a goal (of attainment).

16. “For them there will be
Therein all that they wish for:
They will dwell (there) for aye:
A promise to be prayed for
From thy Lord.”

17. The Day He will gather
Them together as well as
Those whom they worship
Besides God, He will ask;
“Was it ye who led
These My servants astray,
Or did they stray
From the Path themselves?”

18. They will say: “Glory to Thee!
Not meet was it for us
That we should take
For protectors others besides Thee:
But Thou didst bestow,
On them and their fathers,
Good things (in life), until
They forgot the Message:
For they were a people
(Worthless and) lost.”

19.(God will say): “Now
Have they proved you liars
In what ye say: so
Ye cannot avert (your penalty)
Nor (get) help.” And whoever
Among you does wrong,
Him shall We cause to taste
Of a grievous Penalty.

20. And the apostles whom We
Sent before thee were all
(Men) who ate food
And walked through the streets:
We have made some of you
As a trial for others:
Will ye have patience?
For God is One Who
Sees (all things).

SECTION 3.

21. Such as fear not
The meeting with Us
(For Judgment) say:
“Why are not the angels
Sent down to us, or
(Why) do we not see
Our Lord?” Indeed they
Have an arrogant conceit
Of themselves, and mighty
Is the insolence of their impiety!

22. The Day they see the angels,
No joy will there be
To the sinners that Day:
The (angels) will say:
“There is a barrier
Forbidden (to you) altogether!

23. And We shall turn
To whatever deeds they did
(In this life), and We shall
Make such deeds as floating dust
Scattered about.

24. The Companions of the Garden
Will be well, that Day,
In their abode, and have
The fairest of places for repose:

25. The Day the heaven shall be
Rent asunder with clouds,
And angels shall be sent down,
Descending (in ranks),

26. That Day, the dominion
As of right and truth,
Shall be (wholly) for (God)
Most Merciful: it will be
A Day of dire difficulty
For the Misbelievers.

27. Is the Day that the wrong-doer
Will bite at his hands,
He will say, “Oh! would that
I had taken a (straight) path
With the Apostle!

28. “Ah! woe is me!
Would that I had never
Taken such a one
For a friend!

29. “He did lead me astray
From the Message (of God)
After it had come to me!
Ah! the Evil One is
But a traitor to man!
Then the Apostle will say:

30. “O my Lord! Truly
My people took this Qur-ān
For just foolish nonsense.”

31. Thus have We made
For every prophet an enemy
Among the sinners: but enough
Is thy Lord to guide
And to help.

32. Whose who reject Faith
Say: “Why is not the Qur-ān
Revealed to him all at once?
Thus (is it revealed), that We
May strengthen thy heart
Thereby, and We have
Rehearsed it to thee in slow,
Well-arranged stages, gradually.

33. And no question do they
Bring to thee but We
Reveal to thee the truth
And the best explanation (thereof),

34. Whose who will be gathered
To Hell (prone) on their faces,
They will be in an evil
Plight, and, as to Path,
Most astray.

SECTION 4.

35.(Before this,) We sent Moses
The Book, and appointed
His brother Aaron with him
As Minister;

36. And We commanded: “Go ye
Both, to the people who
Have rejected our Signs:”
And those (people) We destroyed
With utter destruction.

37. And the people of Noah,
When they rejected the apostles,
We drowned them,
And We made them
As a Sign for mankind;
And We have prepared
For (all) wrong-doers
A grievous Penalty;

38. As also ’Ad and Thamūd,
And the Companions
Of the Rass, and many
A generation between them.

39. To each one We set forth
Parables and examples;
And each one We broke
To utter annihilation
(For their sins).

40. And the (Unbelievers) must indeed
Have passed by the town
On which was rained
A shower of evil: did they not
Then see it (with their own
Eyes)? But they fear not
The Resurrection.

41. When they see thee,
They treat thee no otherwise
Than in mockery: “Is this
The one whom God has sent
As an apostle?”

42. “He indeed would well-nigh
Have misled us from
Our gods, had it not been
That we were constant
To them!”— Soon will they
Know, when they see
The Penalty, who it is
That is most misled
In Path!

43. Seest thou such a one
As taketh for his god
His own passion (or impulse)?
Couldst thou be a disposer
Of affairs for him?

44. Or thinkest thou that most
Of them listen or understand?
They are only like cattle;
Nay, they are worse astray
In Path.

SECTION 5.

45. Hast thou not turned
Thy vision to thy Lord?
How He doth prolong
The Shadow! If He willed,
He could make it stationary!
Then do We make
The sun its guide;

46. Then We draw it in
Towards Ourselves,
A contraction by easy stages.

47. And He it is Who makes
The Night as a Robe
For you, and Sleep as Repose,
And makes the Day
(As it were) a Resurrection.

48. And He it is Who sends
The Winds as heralds
Of glad tidings, going before
His Mercy, and We send down
Pure water from the sky,

49. That with it We may give
Life to a dead land,
And slake the thirst
Of things We have created,
Cattle and men in great numbers.

50. And We have distributed
The (water) amongst them, in order
That they may celebrate
(Our) praises, but most men
Are averse (to aught) but
(Rank) ingratitude.

51. Had it been Our Will,
We could have sent
A warner to every centre
Of population.

52. Therefore listen not
To the Unbelievers, but strive
Against them with the utmost
Strenuousness, with the (Qur-ān).

53. It is He Who has
Let free the two bodies
Of flowing water:
One palatable and sweet,
And the other salt
And hitter; yet has He
Made a barrier between them,
A partition that is forbidden
To be passed.

54. It is He Who has
Created man from water:
Then has He established
Relationships of lineage
And marriage: for thy Lord
Has power (over all things).

55. Yet do they worship,
Besides God, things that can
Neither profit them nor
Harm them: and the Misbeliever
Is a helper (of Evil),
Against his own Lord!

56. But thee We only sent
To give glad tidings
And admonition.

57. Say: “No reward do I
Ask of you for it but this:
That each one who will
May take a (straight) Path
To his Lord.”

58. And put thy trust
In Him Who lives
And dies not; and celebrate
His praise; and enough is He
To be acquainted with
The faults of His servants;

59. He Who created the heavens
And the earth and all
That is between, in six days,
And is firmly established
On the Throne (of authority):
God Most Gracious:
Ask thou, then, about Him
Of any acquainted (with such things).

60. When it is said to them,
“Adore ye (God) Most Gracious!”,
They say, “And what is (God)
Most Gracious? Shall we adore
That which thou commandest us?”
And it increases their flight
(From the Truth).

SECTION 6

61. Blessed is He Who made
Constellations in the skies,
And placed therein a Lamp
And a Moon giving light;

62. And it is He Who made
The Night and the Day
To follow each other:
For such as have the will
To celebrate His praises
Or to show their gratitude.

63. And the servants of (God)
Most Gracious are those
Who walk on the earth
In humility, and when the ignorant
Address them, they say,
“Peace!”;

64. Those who spend the night
In adoration of their Lord
Prostrate and standing;

65. Those who say, “Our Lord!
Avert from us the Wrath
Of Hell, for its Wrath
Is indeed an affliction grievous,

66. “Evil indeed is it
As an abode, and as
A place to rest in”;

67. Those who, when they spend,
Are not extravagant and not
Niggardly, but hold a just (balance)
Between those (extremes);

68. Those who invoke not,
With God, any other god,
Nor slay such life as God
Has made sacred, except
For just cause, nor commit
Fornication;— and any that does
This (not only) meets punishment

69.(But) the Penalty on the Day
Of Judgment will be doubled
To him, and he will dwell
Therein in ignominy,

70. Unless he repents, believes,
And works righteous deeds,
For God will change
The evil of such persons
Into good, and God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful,

71. And whoever repents and does good
Has truly turned to God
With an (acceptable) conversion;

72. Those who witness no falsehood;
And, if they pass by futility,
They pass by it
With honourable (avoidance);

73. Those who, when they are
Admonished with the Signs
Of their Lord, droop not down
At them as if they were
Deaf or blind;

74. And these who pray,
“Our Lord! Grant unto us
Wives and offspring who will be
The comfort of our eyes,
And give us (the grace)
To lead the righteous.”

75. Those are the ones who
Will be rewarded with
The highest place in heaven,
Because of their patient constancy:
Therein shall they be met
With salutations and peace,

76. Dwelling therein;— how beautiful
An abode and place of rest!

77. Say (to the Rejecters):
“My Lord is not uneasy
Because of you if ye call not on Him
But ye have indeed rejected
(Him), and soon will come
The inevitable (punishment)!”

Sūra XXVI.
Shu‘arāa, or The Poets.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Tā. Sīn. Mīm.

2. These are Verses of the Book
That makes (things) clear.

3. It may be thou frettest
Thy soul with grief, that they
Do not become Believers.

4. If (such) were Our Will,
We could send down to them
From the sky a Sign,
To which they would bend
Their necks in humility.

5. But there comes not
To them a newly-revealed
Message from (God) Most Gracious,
But they turn away therefrom.

6. They have indeed rejected
(The Message): so they will
Know soon (enough) the truth
Of what they mocked at!

7. Do they not look
At the earth,— how many
Noble things of all kinds
We have produced therein?

8. Verily, in this is a Sign:
But most of them
Do not believe.

9. And verily, thy Lord
Is He, the Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 2.

10. Behold, thy Lord called
Moses: “Go to the people
Of iniquity,

11. “The people of Pharaoh:
Will they not fear God?”

12. He said: “O my Lord!
I do fear that they
Will charge me with falsehood:

13. “My breast will be straitened?’
And my speech may not go
(Smoothly): so send unto Aaron.

14. “And (further), they have
A charge of crime against me;
And I fear they may
Slay me.”

15. God said: “By no means!
Proceed then, both of you,
With Our Signs; We
Are with you, and will
Listen (to your call).

16. “So go forth, both of you,
To Pharaoh, and say:
‘We have been sent
By the Lord and Cherisher
Of the Worlds;

17. “‘Send thou with us
The Children of Israel.’”

18.(Pharaoh) said: “Did we not
Cherish thee as a child
Among us, and didst thou not
Stay in our midst
Many years of thy life?

19. “And thou didst a deed
Of thine which (thou knowest)
Thou didst, and thou art
An ungrateful (wretch)!”

20. Moses said: “I did it
Then, when I was
In error.

21. “So I fled from you (all)
When I feared you;
But my Lord has (since)
Invested me with judgment
(And wisdom) and appointed me
As one of the apostles.

22. “And this is the favour
With which thou dost
Reproach me,— that thou
Hast enslaved the Children
Of Israel!”

23. Pharaoh said: “And what
Is the ‘Lord and Cherisher
Of the Worlds’?

24.(Moses) said: “The Lord
And Cherisher of the heavens
And the earth, and all between,
If ye want to be
Quite sure.”

25.(Pharaoh) said to those
Around: “Do ye not listen
(To what he says)?

26.(Moses) said: “Your Lord
And the Lord of your fathers
From the beginning!”

27.(Pharaoh) said: “Truly
Your apostle who has been
Sent to you is
A veritable madman!”

28.(Moses) said: “Lord of the East
And the West, and all between!
If ye only had sense!”

29.(Pharaoh) said: “If thou
Dost put forward any god
Other than me, I will
Certainly put thee in prison!”

30.(Moses) said: “Even if I
Showed you something
Clear (and) convincing?”

31.(Pharaoh) said: “Show it then,
If thou tellest the truth!”

32. So (Moses) threw his rod,
And behold, it was
A serpent, plain (for all to see)!

33. And he drew out his hand,
And behold, it was white
To all beholders!

SECTION 3.

34.(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs
Around him: “This is indeed
A sorcerer well-versed:

35. “His plan is to get you out
Of your land by his sorcery;
Then what is it ye counsel?”

36. They said: “Keep him
And his brother in suspense
(For a while), and dispatch
To the Cities heralds to collect

37. “And bring up to thee
All (our) sorcerers well-versed.”

38. So the sorcerers were got
Together for the appointment
Of a day well-known,

39. And the people were told:
“Are ye (now) assembled?

40. “That we may follow
The sorcerers (in religion)
If they win?”

41. So when the sorcerers arrived,
They said to Pharaoh:
“Of course— shall we have
A (suitable) reward
If we win?”

42. He said: “Yea,(and more),
For ye shall in that case
Be (raised to posts)
Nearest (to my person).”

43. Moses said to them:
“Throw ye— that which
Ye are about to throw!”

44. So they threw their ropes
And their rods, and said:
“By the might of Pharaoh,
It is we who will
Certainly win!”

45. Then Moses threw his rod,
When, behold, it straightway
Swallows up all
The falsehoods which they fake!

46. When did the sorcerers
Fall down, prostrate in adoration,

47. Saying: “We believe
In the Lord of the Worlds,

48. “The Lord of Moses and Aaron.”

49. Said (Pharaoh): “Believe ye
In Him before I give
You permission? Surely he
Is your leader, who has
Taught you sorcery!
But soon shall ye know!

50. “Be sure I will cut off
Your hands and your feet
On opposite sides, and I
Will cause you all
To die on the cross!”

51. They said: “No matter!
For us, we shall but
Return to our Lord!

52. “Only, our desire is
That our Lord will
Forgive us our faults,
That we may become
Foremost among the Believers!”

SECTION 4.

53. By inspiration We told Moses:
“Travel by night with
My servants; for surely
Ye shall be pursued.”

54. Then Pharaoh sent heralds
To (all) the Cities,

55.(Saying): “These (Israelites)
Are but a small band,

56. “And they are raging
Furiously against us;

57. “But we are a multitude
Amply fore-warned.”

58. So We expelled them
From gardens, springs,

59. Treasures, and every kind
Of honourable position;

60. Thus it was, but
We made the Children
Of Israel inheritors
Of such things.

61. So they pursued them
At sunrise.

62. And when the two bodies
Saw each other, the people
Of Moses said: “We are
Sure to be overtaken.”

63.(Moses) said: “By no means!
My Lord is with me!
Soon will He guide me!”

64. Then We told Moses
By inspiration: “Strike
The sea with thy rod.”
So it divided, and each
Separate part became
Like the huge, firm mass
Of a mountain.

65. And We made the other
Party approach thither.

66. We delivered Moses and all
Who were with him;

67. But We drowned the others.

68. Verily in this is a Sign:
But most of them
Do not believe.

69. And verily thy Lord
Is He, the Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 5.

70. And rehearse to them
(Something of) Abraham’s story.

71. Behold, he said
To his father and his people:
“What worship ye?”

72. They said: “We worship
Idols, and we remain constantly
In attendance on them.”

73. He said: “Do they listen
To you when ye call (on them),
Or do you good or harm?”

74. They said: “Nay, but we
Found our fathers doing
Thus (what we do).”

75. He said: “Do ye then
See whom ye have been
Worshipping,

76. “Ye and your fathers before you?

77. “For they are enemies to me;
Not so the Lord and Cherisher
Of the Worlds;

78. “Who created me, and
It is He who guides me;

79. “Who gives me food and drink,

80. “And when I am ill,
It is He who cures me;

81. “Who will cause me to die,
And then to live (again);

82. “And who, I hope,
Will forgive me my faults
On the Day of Judgment.

83. “O my Lord! bestow wisdom
On me, and join me
With the righteous;

84. “Grant me honourable mention
On the tongue of truth
Among the latest (generations);

85. “Make me one of the inheritors
Of the Garden of Bliss;

86. “Forgive my father, for that
He is among those astray;

87. “And let me not be
In disgrace on the Day
When (men) will be raised up;

88. “The Day whereon neither
Wealth nor sons will avail,

89. “But only he (will prosper)
That brings to God
A sound heart;

90. “To the righteous, the Garden
Will be brought near,

91. “And to those straying in Evil,
The Fire will be placed
In full view;

92. “And it shall be said
To them, ‘Where are
The (gods) ye worshipped

93. “‘Besides God? Can they
Help you or help themselves?’

94. “Then they will be thrown
Headlong into the (Fire),
They and those straying
In Evil,

95. “And the whole hosts
Of Iblīs together.

96. “They will say there
In their mutual bickerings:

97. “‘By God, we were truly
In an error manifest,

98. “‘When we held you as equals
With the Lord of the Worlds;

99. “‘And our seducers were
Only those who were
Steeped in guilt.

100. “‘Now, then, we have none
To intercede (for us),

101. “‘Nor a single friend
To feel (for us).

102. “‘Now if we only had
A chance of return,
We shall truly be
Of those who believe!’”

103. Verily in this is a Sign
But most of them
Do not believe.

104. And verily thy Lord
Is He, the Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 6.

105. The people of Noah rejected
The apostles.

106. Behold, their brother Noah
Said to them: “Will ye not
Fear (God)?

107. “I am to you an apostle
Worthy of all trust:

108. “So fear God, and obey me.

109. “No reward do I ask
Of you for it: my reward
Is only from the Lord
Of the Worlds:

110. “So fear God, and obey me.”

111. They said: “Shall we Believe in thee when it is
The meanest that follow thee?”

112. He said: “And what
Do I know as to
What they do?

113. “Their account is only
With my Lord, if ye
Could (but) understand.

114. “I am not one to drive away
Those who believe.

115. “I am sent only
To warn plainly in public.”

116. They said: “If thou
Desist not, O Noah!
Thou shalt be stoned
(to death).”

117. He said: “O my Lord!
Truly my people have
Rejected me.

118. “Judge thou, then, between me
And them openly, and deliver
Me and those of the Believers
Who are with me.”

119. So We delivered him
And those with him,
In the Ark filled
(With all creatures).

120. Thereafter We drowned those
Who remained behind.

121. Verily in this is a Sign:
But most of them
Do not believe.

122. And verily thy Lord
Is He, the Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 7.

123. The ‘Ad (people) rejected’
The apostles.

124. Behold, their brother Hūd
Said to them: “Will ye not
Fear (God)?

125. “I am to you an apostle
Worthy of all trust:

126. “So fear God and obey me.

127. “No reward do I ask
Of you for it my reward
Is only from the Lord
Of the Worlds.

128. “Do ye build a landmark
On every high place
To amuse yourselves?

129. “And do ye get for yourselves
Fine buildings in the hope
Of living therein (for ever)?

130. “And when ye exert
Your strong hand,
Do ye do it like men
Of absolute power?

131. “Now fear God, and obey me.

132. “Yea, fear Him Who
Has bestowed on you
Freely all that ye know.

133. “Freely has He bestowed
On you cattle and sons,

134. “And Gardens and Springs.

135. “Truly I fear for you
The Penalty of a Great Day.”

136. They said: “It is the same
To us whether thou
Admonish us or be not
Among (our) admonishers!

137. “This is no other than
A customary device
Of the ancients,

138. “And we are not the ones
To receive Pains and Penalties!”

139. So they rejected him,
And We destroyed them.
Verily in this is a Sign:
But most of them
Do not believe.

140. And verily thy Lord
Is He, the Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 8.

141. The Thamūd (people) rejected
The apostles.

142. Behold, their brother Ṣāliḥ
Said to them: “Will you not
Fear (God)?

143. “I am to you an apostle
Worthy of all trust.

144. “So fear God, and obey me.

145. “No reward do I ask
Of you for it: my reward
Is only from the Lord
Of the Worlds.

146. “Will ye be left secure,
In (the enjoyment of) all
That ye have here?

147. “Gardens and Springs,

148. “And corn-fields and date palms
With spathes near breaking
(With the weight of fruit)?

149. “And ye carve houses
Out of (rocky) mountains
With great skill.

150. “But fear God and obey me;

151. “And follow not the bidding
Of those who are extravagant,

152. “Who make mischief in the land,
And mend not (their ways).”

153. They said: “Thou art only
One of those bewitched!”

154. “Thou art no more than
A mortal like us:
Then bring us a Sign,
If thou tellest the truth!”

155. He said: “Here is
A she-camel: she has
A right of watering,
And ye have a right
Of watering,(severally)
On a day appointed.

156. “Touch her not with harm,
Lest the Penalty
Of a Great Day
Seize you.”

157. But they ham-strung her:
Then did they become
Full of regrets.

158. But the Penalty seized them.
Verily in this is a Sign:
But most of them
Do not believe.

159. And verily thy Lord
Is He, the Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 9.

160. The people of Lūt rejected
The apostles.

161. Behold, their brother Lūt
Said to them: “Will ye not
Fear (God)?

162. “I am to you an apostle
Worthy of all trust.

163. “So fear God and obey me.

164. “No reward do I ask
Of you for it my reward
Is only from the Lord
Of the Worlds.

165. “Of all the creatures
In the world, will ye
Approach males,

166. “And leave those whom God
Has created for you
To be your mates?
Nay, ye are a people
Transgressing (all limits)!”

167. They said: “If thou desist not,
O Lūt! thou wilt assuredly
Be cast out!”

168. He said: “I do detest
Your doings:”

169. “O my Lord! deliver me
And my family from
Such things as they do!”

170. So We delivered him
And his family,— all

171. Except an old woman
Who lingered behind.

172. But the rest We destroyed Utterly.

173. We rained down on them
A shower (of brimstone):
And evil was the shower
On those who were admonished
(But heeded not)!

174. Verily in this is a Sign
But most of them
Do not believe.

175. And verily thy Lord
Is He, the Exalted in Might
Most Merciful.

SECTION 10.

176. The Companions of the Wood
Rejected the apostles.

177. Behold, Shu‘aib said to them:
Will ye not fear (God)?

178. “I am to you an apostle
Worthy of all trust.

179. “So fear God and obey me.

180. “No reward do I ask
Of you for it: my, reward
Is only from the Lord
Of the Worlds.

181. “Give just measure,”
And cause no loss
(To others by fraud).

182. “And weigh with scales
True and upright.

183. “And withhold not things
Justly due to men,
Nor do evil in the land,
Working mischief.

184. “And fear Him Who created
You and (Who created)
The generations before (you)”

185. Whey said: “Thou art only
One of those bewitched!

186. “Thou art no more than
A mortal like us,
And indeed we think
Thou art a liar!

187. “Now cause a piece
Of the sky to fall on us,
If thou art truthful!”

188. He said: “My Lord
Knows best what ye do.”

189. But they rejected him.
Then the punishment
Of a day of overshadowing gloom
Seized them, and that was
The Penalty of a Great Day.

190. Verily in that is a Sign:
But most of them
Do not believe.

191. And verily thy Lord
Is He, the Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.

SECTION 11.

192. Verily this is a Revelation
From the Lord of the Worlds:

193. With it came down
The Spirit of Faith and Truth

194. To thy heart and mind,
That thou mayest admonish

195. In the perspicuous
Arabic tongue.

196. Without doubt it is (announced)
In the mystic Book
Of former peoples.

197. Is it not a Sign
To them that the Learned
Of the Children of Israel
Knew it (as true)?

198. Had We revealed it
To any of the non Arabs,

199. And had he recited it
To them, they would not
Have believed in it.

200. Thus have We caused it
To enter the hearts
Of the Sinners.

201. They will not believe
In it until they see
The grievous Penalty;

202. But the (Penalty) will come
To them of a sudden,
While they preceive it not;

203. Then they will say:
“Shall we be respited?”

204. Do they then ask
For Our Penalty to be
Hastened on?

205. Seest thou? If We do
Let them enjoy (this life)
For a few years,

206. Yet there comes to them
At length the (Punishment)
Which they were promised!

207. It will profit them not
That they enjoyed (this life)!

208. Never did We destroy
A population, but had
Its warners

209. By way of reminder;
And We never are unjust.

210. No evil ones have brought
Down this (Revelation):

211. It would neither suit them
Nor would they be able
(To produce it).

212. Indeed they have been removed
Far from even (a chance of)
Hearing it.

213. So call not on any
Other god with God,
Or thou wilt be among
Those under the Penalty.

214. And admonish thy nearest
Kinsmen,

215. And lower thy wing
To the Believers who
Follow thee.

216. Then if they disobey thee,
Say: “I am free (of responsibility)
For what ye do!”

217. And put thy trust
On the Exalted in Might,
The Merciful,

218. Who seeth thee standing
Forth (in prayer),

219. And thy movements among
Those who prostrate themselves.

220. For it is He
Who heareth and knoweth
All things.

221. Shall I inform you.
(O people!), on whom it is
That the evil ones descend?

222. They descend on every
Lying, wicked person,

223.(Into whose ears) they pour
Hearsay vanities, and most
Of them are liars.

224. And the Poets,
It is those straying in Evil,
Who follow them:

225. Seest thou not that they
Wander distracted in every
Valley?

226. And that they say
What they practise not?

227. Except those who believe,
Work righteousness, engage much
In the remembrance of God,
And defend themselves only after
They are unjustly attacked.
And soon will the unjust’
Assailants know what vicissitudes
Their affairs will take!

Sūra XXVII.
Naml, or the Ants.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Tā. Sīn.
These are verses
Of the Qur-ān,— a Book
That makes (things) clear;

2. A Guide; and Glad Tidings
For the Relievers,

3. Those who establish regular prayers
And give in regular charity,
And also have (full) assurance
Of the Hereafter.

4. As to those who believe not
In the Hereafter, We have
Made their deeds pleasing
In their eyes; and so they
Wander about in distraction.

5. Such are they for whom
A grievous Penalty is (waiting):
And in the Hereafter theirs
Will be the greatest loss.

6. As to thee, the Qur-ān
Is bestowed upon thee
From the presence of One
Who is Wise and All-Knowing.

7. Behold! Moses said
To his family “I perceive
A fire; soon will I bring you
From there some information,
Or I will bring you
A burning brand to light
Our fuel, that ye may
Warm yourselves.

8. But when he came
To the (Fire), a voice
Was heard: “Blessed are those
In the Fire and those around:
And Glory to God,
The Lord of the Worlds.

9. “O Moses! Verily,
I am God, the Exalted
In Might, the Wise!…

10. “Now do thou throw thy rod!”
But when he saw it
Moving (of its own accord)
As if it had been a snake,
He turned back in retreat,
And retraced not his steps:
“O Moses!” (it was said),
“Fear not: truly, in My presence,
Those called as apostles
Have no fear,

11. “But if any have done wrong
And have thereafter substituted
Good to take the place of evil,
Truly, I am Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

12. “Now put thy hand into
Thy bosom, and it will
Come forth white without stain
(Or harm):(these are) among
The nine Signs (thou wilt take)
To Pharaoh and his people:
For they are a people
Rebellious in transgression.”

13. But when Our Signs came
To them, that should have
Opened their eyes, they said:
“This is sorcery manifest!”

14. And they rejected those Signs
In iniquity and arrogance,
Though their souls were convinced
Thereof: so see what was
The end of those
Who acted corruptly!

SECTION 2.

15. We gave (in the past)
Knowledge to David and Solomon
And they both said:
“Praise be to God, Who
Has favoured us above many
Of His servants who believe!

16. And Solomon was David’s heir.
He said: “O ye people!
We have been taught the speech”
Of Birds, and on us
Has been bestowed (a little)
Of all things: this is
Indeed Grace manifest (from God.)”

17. And before Solomon were marshalled
His hosts,— of Jinns and men
And birds, and they were all
Kept in order and ranks.

18. At length, when they came
To a (lowly) valley of ants,
One of the ants said:
“O ye ants, get into
Your habitations, lest Solomon
And his hosts crush you
(Under foot) without knowing it.”

19. So he smiled, amused
At her speech; and he said:
“O my Lord! so order me
That I may be grateful
For Thy favours, which Thou
Hast bestowed on me and
On my parents, and that
I may work the righteousness
That will please Thee:
And admit me, by Thy Grace,
To the ranks of Thy
Righteous Servants.”

20. And he took a muster
Of the Birds; and he said:
“Why is it I see not
The Hoopoe? Or is he
Among the absentees?”

21. “I will certainly punish him
With a severe penalty,
Or execute him, unless he
Bring me a clear reason
(For absence).”

22. But the Hoopoe tarried not
Far: he (came up and) said:
“I have compassed (territory)
Which thou hast not compassed,
And I have come to thee
From Saba with tidings true.

23. “I found (there) a woman
Ruling over them and provided
With every requisite; and she
Has a magnificent throne.

24. “I found her and her people
Worshipping the sun besides God:
Satan has made their deeds
Seem pleasing in their eyes,
And has kept them away
From the Path,— so
They receive no guidance,

25. “(Kept them away from the Path),
That they should not worship God, Who brings to light What is hidden in the heavens And the earth, and knows What ye hide and what Ye reveal.

26. “God!— there is no god
But He!— Lord of the Throne’s
Supreme!”

27.(Solomon) said: “Soon shall we
See whether thou hast told
The truth or lied!

28. “Go thou, with this letter
Of mine, and deliver it
To them: then draw back
From them, and (wait to) see
What answer they return”…

29.(The Queen) said: “Ye chiefs!
Here is— delivered to me
A letter worthy of respect.

30. “It is from Solomon, and is
(As follows), ‘In the name
Of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful:

31. “‘Be ye not arrogant
Against me, but come
To me in submission
(To the true Religion).’”

SECTION 3.

32. She said: “Ye chiefs!
Advise me in (this)
My affair: no affair
Have I decided
Except in your presence.”

33. They said: “We are endued
With strength, and given
To vehement war:
But the command is
With thee; so consider
What thou wilt command.”

34. She said: “Kings, when they
Enter a country, despoil it,
And make the noblest
Of its people its meanest
Thus do they behave.

35. “But I am going to send
Him a present, and (wait)
To see with what (answer)
Return (my) ambassadors.”

36. Now when (the embassy) came
To Solomon, he said:
“Will ye give me abundance
In wealth? But that which
God has given me is better
Than that which He has
Given you! Nay it is ye
Who rejoice in your gift!

37. “Go back to them, and be sure
We shall come to them
With such hosts as they
Will never be able to meet:
We shall expel them
From there in disgrace,
And they will feel
Humbled (indeed).”

38. He said (to his own men):
“Ye Chiefs! which of you
Can bring me her throne
Before they come to me
In submission?”

39. Said an ‘Ifrit, of the Jinns:
“I will bring it to thee
Before thou rise from thy
Council: indeed I have
Full strength for the purpose,
And may he trusted.”

40. Said one who had knowledge
Of the Book: “I will
Bring it to thee within
The twinkling of an eye!”
Then when (Solomon) saw it
Placed firmly before him,
He said: “This is
By the grace of my Lord!
To test me whether I am
Grateful or ungrateful!
And if any is grateful,
Truly his gratitude is (a gain)
For his own soul; hut if
Any is ungrateful, truly
My Lord is Free of all Needs,
Supreme in Honour!”

41. He said: “Transform her throne
Out of all recognition by her:
Let us see whether she
Is guided (to the truth)
Or is one of those who
Receive no guidance.”

42. So when she arrived,
She was asked, “Is this
Thy throne?” She said,
“It was just like this;
And knowledge was bestowed
On us in advance of this,
And we have submitted
To God (in Islam).”

43. And he diverted her
From the worship of others
Besides God: for she was
(Sprung) of a people
That had no faith.

44. She was asked to enter
The lofty Palace: but
When she saw it, she
Thought it was a lake
Of water, and she (tucked up
Her skirts), uncovering her legs.
He said: “This is
But a palace paved
Smooth with slabs of glass.”
She said: “O my Lord!
I have indeed wronged”
My soul: I do (now)
Submit (in Islam), with Solomon,
To the Lord of the Worlds.”

SECTION 4.

45. We sent (aforetime),
To the Thamūd, their brother
Ṣaliḥ, saying, “Serve God”:
But behold, they became
Two factions quarrelling
With each other.

46. He said: “O my people!
Why ask ye to hasten on
The evil in preference to the good?
If only ye ask God for forgiveness,
Ye may hope to receive mercy.

47. They said: “Ill omen
Do we augur from thee
And those that are with thee”.
He said: “Your ill omen
Is with God; yea, ye are
A people under trial.”

48. There were in the City
Nine men of a family,
Who made mischief in the land,
And would not reform.

49. They said: “Swear
A mutual oath by God
That we shall make
A secret night attack
On him and his people,
And that we shall then
Say to his heir (when he
Seeks vengeance), ‘We were not
Present at the slaughter
Of his people, and we are
Positively telling the truth’.”

50. They plotted and planned,
But We too planned,
Even while they perceived it not.

51. Then see what was the end
Of their plot!— this,
That We destroyed them
And their people, all (of them).

52. Now such were their houses,
In utter ruin,— because
They practised wrong-doing.
Verily in this is a Sign
For people of knowledge.

53. And We saved those
Who believed and practised
Righteousness.

54.(We also sent) Lūt
(As an apostle): behold,
He said to his people,
“Do ye do what is shameful
Though ye see (its iniquity)?

55. Would ye really approach men
In your lusts rather than
Women? Nay, ye are
A people (grossly) ignorant!

56. But his people gave
No other answer but this:
They said, “Drive out
The followers of Lūt from
Your city: these are
Indeed men who want
To be clean and pure!”

57. But We saved him
And his family, except
His wife: her We destined
To be of those
Who lagged behind.

58. And We rained down on them
A shower (of brimstone):
And evil was the shower
On those who were admonished
(But heeded not)!

SECTION 5.

59. Say: Praise be to God,
And Peace on His servants
Whom He has chosen
(For His Message).(Who)
Is better?— God or
The false gods they associate
(With Him)?

60. Or, who has created
The heavens and the earth,
And who sends you down
Rain from the sky?
Yea, with it We cause
To grow well-planted orchards
Full of beauty and delight:
It is not in your power
To cause the growth
Of the trees in them.(Can there be
Another) god besides God?
Nay, they are a people
Who swerve from justice.

61. Or, who has made the earth
Firm to live in; made
Rivers in its midst; set
Thereon mountains immovable;
And made a separating bar
Between the two bodies
Of flowing water?
(Can there be another) god
Besides God? Nay, most
Of them know not.

Or, who listens to the (soul)
Distressed when it calls
On Him, and who relieves
Its suffering, and makes you
(Mankind) inheritors of the earth?’
(Can there be another) god
Besides God? Little it is
That ye heed!

63. Or, who guides you
Through the depths of darkness
On land and sea, and who
Sends the winds as heralds
Of glad tidings, going before
His Mercy?(Can there be
Another) god besides God?
High is God above what
They associate with Him!

64. Or, who originates Creation,
Then repeats it,
And who gives you sustenance
From heaven and earth?
(Can there be another) god
Besides God? Say, “Bring forth
Your argument, if ye
Are telling the truth!”

65. Say: None in the heavens
Or on earth, except God,
Knows what is hidden:
Nor can they perceive
When they shall be raised
Up (for Judgment).

66. Still less can their knowledge
Comprehend the Hereafter: nay,
They are in doubt and uncertainty
Thereanent; nay, they are blind
Thereunto!

SECTION 6.

67. The Unbelievers say: “What!
When we become dust,
We and our fathers,— shall we
Really be raised (from the dead)?

68. “It is true we were promised
This,— we and our fathers
Before (us): these are nothing
But tales of the ancients.”

69. Say: “Go ye through the earth
And see what has been
The end of those guilty
(Of sin).”

70. But grieve not over them,
Nor distress thyself
Because of their plots.

71. They also say: “When will
This promise (come to pass)?
(Say) if ye are truthful.”

72. Say: “It may be that
Some of the events which
Ye wish to hasten on
May be (close) in your pursuit!”

73. But verily thy Lord is
Full of grace to mankind:
Yet most of them are ungrateful.

74. And verily thy Lord knoweth
All that their hearts do hide,
As well as all that
They reveal.

75. Nor is there aught
Of the Unseen, in heaven
Or earth, but is (recorded)
In a clear record.

76. Verily this Qur-ān doth explain
To the Children of Israel
Most of the matters
In which they disagree.

77. And it certainly is
A Guide and a Mercy
To those who believe.

78. Verily thy Lord will decide
Between them by His Decree:
And He is Exalted in Might,
All-Knowing.

79. So put thy trust in God:
For thou art on (the Path
Of) manifest Truth.

80. Truly thou canst not cause
The Dead to listen, nor
Canst thou cause the Deaf
To hear the call,
(Especially) when they
Turn back in retreat.

81. Nor canst thou be a guide
To the Blind,(to prevent them)
From straying: only those
Wilt thou get to listen
Who believe in Our Signs,
And they will bow in Islam.

82. And when the Word is
Fulfilled against them (the unjust),
We shall produce from the earth
A Beast to (face) them:
He will speak to them,
For that mankind did not
Believe with assurance
In Our Signs.

SECTION 7.

83. One Day We shall gather
Together from every people
A troop of those who reject
Our Signs, and they shall
Be kept in ranks,

84. Until, when they come
(Before the Judgment-seat),
(God) will say: “Did ye
Reject My Signs, though ye
Comprehended them not
In knowledge, or what
Was it ye did?”

85. And the Word will be
Fulfilled against them, because
Of their wrong-doing, and they
Will be unable to speak
(In plea).

86. See they not that We
Have made the Night
For them to rest in
And the Day to give
Them light? Verily in this
Are Signs for any people
That believe!

87. And the Day that the Trumpet
Will be sounded— then will be
Smitten with terror those
Who are in the heavens,
And those who are on earth,
Except such as God will please
(To exempt): and all shall come
To His (Presence) as beings
Conscious of their lowliness.

88. Thou seest the mountains
And thinkest them firmly fixed:
But they shall pass away
As the clouds pass away:
(Such is) the artistry of God,
Who disposes of all things
In perfect order: for He is
Well acquainted with all that ye do.

89. If any do good, good will
(Accrue) to them therefrom;
And they will be secure
From terror that Day.

90. And if any do evil,
Their faces will be thrown
Headlong into the Fire:
“Do ye receive a reward
Other than that which ye
Have earned by your deeds?”

91. For me, I have been
Commanded to serve the Lord
Of this City, Him Who has
Sanctified it and to Whom
(Belong) all things:
And I am commanded
To be of those who bow
In Islam to God’s Will,

92. And to rehearse the Qur-ān:
And if any accept guidance,
They do it for the good
Of their own souls,
And if any stray, say:
“I am only a Warner”.

93. And say: “Praise be to God,
Who will soon show you
His Signs, so that ye
Shall know them”; and thy Lord
Is not unmindful
Of all that ye do.

Sūra XXVIII.
Qaṣaṣ, or the Narration.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Tā. Sīn. Mīm.

2. These are Verses of the Book
That makes (things) clear.

3. We rehearse to thee some
Of the story of Moses
And Pharaoh in Truth,
For people who believe.

4. Truly Pharaoh elated himself
In the land and broke up
Its people into sections,
Depressing a small group
Among them: their sons he slew,
But he kept alive their females:
For he was indeed
A maker of mischief.

5. And We wished to be
Gracious to those who were
Being depressed in the land,
To make them leaders (in faith)
And make them heirs,

6. To establish a firm place
For them in the land,
And to show Pharaoh, Haman,
And their hosts, at their hands,
The very things against which
hey were taking precautions.

7. So We sent this inspiration
To the mother of Moses:
“Suckle (thy child), but when
Thou hast fears about him,
Cast him into the river,
But fear not nor grieve:
For We shall restore him
To thee, and We shall make
Him one of Our apostles.”

8. Then the people of Pharaoh
Picked him up (from the river):
(It was intended) that (Moses)
Should be to them an adversary
And a cause of sorrow:
For Pharaoh and Haman
And (all) their hosts were
Men of sin.

9. The wife of Pharaoh said: “(Here is) a joy of the eye,’
For me and for thee:
Slay him not. It may be
That he will be of use
To us, or we may adopt
Him as a son.” And they
Perceived not (what they
Were doing)!

10. But there came to be
A void in the heart
Of the mother of Moses:
She was going almost to
Disclose his (case), had We
Not strengthened her heart
(With faith), so that she
Might remain a (firm) believer.

11. And she said to the sister
Of (Moses), “Follow him”.
So she (the sister) watched him
In the character of a stranger.
And they knew not.

12. And We ordained that he
Refused suck at first, until
(His sister came up
And) said: “Shall I
Point out to you the people
Of a house that will nourish
And bring him up for you’”
And be sincerely attached To him?”…

13. Thus did We restore him
To his mother, that her eye
Might be comforted, that she
Might not grieve, and that
She might know that the promise
Of God is true: but
Most of them do not understand.

SECTION 2.

14. When he reached full age,
And was firmly established
(In life), We bestowed on him
Wisdom and knowledge: for thus
Do We reward those
Who do good.

15. And he entered the City
At a time when its people
Were not watching: and he
Found there two men fighting,
One of his own religion,
And the other, of his foes.
Now the man of his own
Religion appealed to him
Against his foe, and Moses
Struck him with his fist
And made an end of him.
He said: “This is a work
Of Evil (Satan): for he is
An enemy that manifestly
Misleads!”

16. He prayed: “O my Lord!
I have indeed wronged my soul!
Do Thou then forgive me!”
So(God) forgave him: for He
Is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

17. He said: “O my Lord!
For that Thou hast bestowed
Thy Grace on me, never
Shall I be a help
To those who sin!”

18. So he saw the morning
In the City, looking about,
In a state of fear, when
Behold, the man who had,
The day before, sought his help
Called aloud for his help
(Again). Moses said to him:
“Thou art truly, it is clear,
A quarrelsome fellow!”

19. Then, when he decided to lay
Hold of the man who was
An enemy to both of them,
That man said: “O Moses!
Is it thy intention to slay me
As thou slewest a man
Yesterday? Thy intention is
None other than to become
A powerful violent man
In the land, and not to be
One who sets things right!

20. And there came a man,
Running, from the furthest end
Of the City. He said:
“O Moses! the Chiefs
Are taking counsel together
About thee, to slay thee:
So get thee away, for I
Do give thee sincere advice.”

21. He therefore got away therefrom,
Looking about, in a state
Of fear. He prayed:
“O my Lord! save me
From people given to wrong-doing.”

SECTION 3.

22. When, when he turned his face
Towards (the land of) Madyan,
He said: “I do hope
That my Lord will show me
The smooth and straight Path.”

23. And when he arrived at
The watering (place) in Madyan;
He found there a group
Of men watering (their flocks),
And besides them he found
Two women who were keeping
Back (their flocks). He said:
“What is the matter with you?”
They said: “We cannot water
(Our flocks) until the shepherds
Take back (their flocks):
And our father is
A very old man.”

24. So he watered (their flocks)
For them; then he turned back
To the shade, and said:
“O my Lord!
Truly am I
In (desperate) need
Of any good
That Thou dost send me!”

25. Afterwards one of the (damsels)
Came (back) to him, walking
Bashfully. She said: “My father
Invites thee that he may
Reward thee for having watered
(Our flocks) for us.” So when
He came to him and narrated
The story, he said:
“Fear thou not:(well) hast thou
Escaped from unjust people.”

26. Said one of the (damsels):
“O my (dear) father! engage
Him on wages: truly the best
Of men for thee to employ is
The (man) who is strong and trusty”…

27. He said: “I intend to wed
One of these my daughters
To thee, on, condition that
Thou serve me for eight years;
But if thou complete ten years,
It will be (grace) from thee.
But I intend not to place
Thee under a difficulty:
Thou wilt find me,
Indeed, if God wills,
One of the righteous.”

28. He said: “Be that (the agreement)
Between me and thee:
Whichever of the two terms
I fulfil, let there be
No ill-will to me.
Be God a witness
To what we say.”

SECTION 4.

29. Now when Moses had fulfilled
The term, and was travelling
With his family, he perceived
A fire in the direction
Of Mount Tur. He said
To his family: “Tarry ye;
I perceive a fire; I hope
To bring you from there
Some information, or a burning
Firebrand, that ye may
Warm yourselves.”

30. But when he came
To the (Fire), a voice
Was heard from the right bank
Of the valley, from a tree
In hallowed ground:
“O Moses! Verily
I am God, the Lord
Of the Worlds…

31. “Now do thou throw thy rod!”
But when he saw it
Moving (of its own accord)
As if it had been a snake,
He turned back in retreat,
And retraced not his steps:
“O Moses!” (it was said),
“Draw near, and fear not:
For thou art of those
Who are secure.

32. “Move thy hand into
Thy bosom, and it will
Come forth white without stain
(Or harm), and draw thy hand
Close to thy side
(To guard) against fear.
Those are the two credentials
From thy Lord to Pharaoh
And his Chiefs: for truly
They are a people
Rebellious and wicked.”

33. He said: “O my Lord!
I have slain a man
Among them, and I fear
Lest they slay me.

34. “And my brother Aaron
He is more eloquent in speech
Than I: so send him
With me as a helper,
To confirm (and strengthen) me:
For I fear that they may
Accuse me of falsehood.”

35. He said: “We will certainly
Strengthen thy arm through
Thy brother, and invest you both
With authority, so they
Shall not be able to
Touch you: with Our Signs
Shall ye triumph,— you two
As well as those
Who follow you.”

36. When Moses came to them
With Our Clear Signs, they said:
“This is nothing but sorcery
Faked up: never did we
Hear the like among our fathers
Of old!”

37. Moses said: “My Lord
Knows best who it is
That comes with guidance
From Him and whose End
Will be best in the Hereafter:
Certain it is that
The wrong-doers will not prosper.”

38. Pharaoh said: “O Chiefs!
No god do I know for you
But myself: therefore,
O Haman! light me a (kiln
To bake bricks) out of clay,
And build me a lofty
Palace, that I may mount up
To the god of Moses:
But as far as I am concerned,
I think (Moses) is a liar!”

39. And he was arrogant and insolent
In the land, beyond reason,
He and his hosts: they thought
That they would not have
To return to Us!”

40. So We seized him
And his hosts, and We
Flung them into the sea:
Now behold what was the End
Of those who did wrong!

41. And We made them (but)
Leaders inviting to the Fire;
And on the Day of Judgment
No help shall they find.

42. In this world We made
A Curse to follow them:
And on the Day of Judgment
They will be among
The loathed (and despised).

SECTION 5.

43. We did reveal to Moses
The Book after We had
Destroyed the earlier generations,
(To give) Insight to men,
And Guidance and Mercy,
That they might receive admonition.

44. Thou wast not on the Western
Side when We decreed
The Commission to Moses,
Nor wast thou a witness
(Of those events).

45. But We raised up (new)
Generations, and long were the ages
That passed over them;
But thou vast not a dweller
Among the people of Madyan,
Rehearsing Our Signs to them;
But it is We Who send
Apostles (with inspiration).

46. Nor wast thou at the side
Of (the Mountain of) Tur
When We called (to Moses).
Yet (art thou sent)
As a Mercy from thy Lord,
To give warning to a people
To whom no warner had come
Before thee: in order that
They may receive admonition.

47. If (We had) not (sent thee
To the Quraish),— in case
A calamity should seize them
For (the deeds) that their hands
Have sent forth, they might say:
“Our Lord! why didst Thou not
Send us an apostle? We
Should then have followed
Thy Signs and been amongst
Those who believe!”

48. But (now), when the Truth
Has come to them from Ourselves,
They say, “Why are not
(Signs) sent to him, like
Those which were sent to Moses?”
Do they not then reject
(The Signs) which were formerly
Sent to Moses? They say:
“Two kinds of sorcery,
Each assisting the other.
And they say: “For us,
We reject all (such things)!”

49. Say: “Then bring ye
A Book from God,
Which is a better Guide
Than either of them,
That I may follow it!
(Do), if ye are truthful!”

50. But if they hearken not
To thee, know that they
Only follow their own lusts:
And who is more astray
Than one who follows his own
Lusts, devoid of guidance
From God? For God guides not
People given to wrong-doing.

SECTION 6.

51. Now have We caused
The Word to reach them
Themselves, in order that
They may receive admonition.

52. Those to whom We sent
The Book before this,— they
Do believe in this (Revelation);

53. And when it is recited
To them, they say: “We
Believe therein, for it is
The Truth from our Lord:
Indeed we have been Muslims
(Bowing to God’s Will)
From before this.

54. Twice will they be given
Their reward, for that they
Have persevered, that they avert
Evil with Good, and that
They spend (in charity) out of
What We have given them.

55. And when they hear vain talk,
They turn away therefrom
And say: “To us our deeds,
And to you yours;
Peace be to you: we
Seek not the ignorant.”

56. It is true thou wilt not
Be able to guide every one;
Whom thou lowest; but God
Guides those whom He will.
And He knows best those
Who receive guidance.

57. They say: “If we were
To follow the guidance with thee,
We should be snatched away
From our land.” Have We not
Established for them a secure
Sanctuary, to which are brought
As tribute fruits of all kinds,
A provision from Ourselves?
But most of them understand not.

58. And how many populations
We destroyed, which exulted
In their life (of ease and plenty)!
Now those habitations of theirs,
After them, are deserted,
All but a (miserable) few!
And We are their heirs!”

59. Nor was thy Lord the one
To destroy a population until
He had sent to its Centre
An apostle, rehearsing to them
Our Signs; nor are We
Going to destroy a population
Except when its members
Practise iniquity.

60. The (material) things which
Ye are given are but
The conveniences of this life
And the glitter thereof;
But that which is with God
Is better and more enduring:
Will ye not then be wise?

SECTION 7.

61. Are (these two) alike?
One to whom We have made
A goodly promise, and who
Is going to reach its (fulfilment),
And one to whom We have
Given the good things of this
Life, but who, on the Day
Of Judgment, is to be among
Those brought up (for punishment)?

62. That Day (God) will
Call to them, and say:
“Where are My ‘partners’?
Whom ye imagined (to be such)?”

63. Those against whom the charge
Will be proved, will say:
“Our Lord! These are the ones
Whom we led astray:
We led them astray, as we
Were astray ourselves: we free
Ourselves (from them) in Thy presence:
It was not us they worshipped.”

64. It will be said (to them):
“Call upon your ‘partners’
(For help)”: they will call
Upon them, but they will not
Listen to them; and they
Will see the Penalty (before them);
(How they will wish)
‘If only they had been
Open to guidance!’

65. That Day (God) will
Call to them, and say:
“What was the answer
Ye gave to the apostles?”

66. Then the (whole) story that day
Will seem obscure to them
(Like light to the blind)
And they will not be able
(Even) to question each other.

67. But any that (in this life)
Had repented, believed, and worked
Righteousness, will have hopes
To be among those who
Achieve salvation.

68. Why by Lord does create and choose
As He pleases: no choice
Have they (in the matter):
Glory to God! and far
Is He above the partners
They ascribe (to Him)!

69. And thy Lord knows all
That their hearts conceal
And all that they reveal.

70. And He is God: there is
No god. but He. To Him
Be praise, at the first
And at the last:
For Him is the Command,
And to Him shall ye
(All) be brought back.

71. Say: See ye? If God
Were to make the Night
Perpetual over you to the Day
Of Judgment, what god
Is there other than God,
Who can give you enlightenment?
Will ye not then hearken?

72. Say: See ye? If God
Were to make the Day
Perpetual over you to the Day
Of Judgment, what god
Is there other than God,
Who can give you a Night
In which ye can rest?
Will ye not then see?

73. It is out of His Mercy
That He has made for you
Night and Day,— that ye
May rest therein, and that
Ye may seek of His Grace;
And in order that ye
May be grateful.

74. The Day that He will
Call on them, He will say:
“Where are My ‘partners’?
Whom ye imagined (to be such)?”

75. And from each people
Shall We draw a witness,
And We shall say: “Produce
Your Proof”: then shall they
Know that the Truth is in
God (alone), and the (lies)
Which they invented will
Leave them in the lurch.

SECTION 8.

76. Qārūn was doubtless,
Of the people of Moses; but
He acted insolently towards them:
Such were the treasures We
Had bestowed on him, that
Their very keys would
Have been a burden to
A body of strong men.
Behold, his people said to him:
“Exult not, for God loveth not
Those who exult (in riches).

77. “But seek, with the (wealth)
Which God has bestowed on thee,
The Home of the Hereafter,
Nor forget thy portion in this
World: but do thou good,
As God has been good
To thee, and seek not
(Occasions for) mischief in the land:
For God loves not those
Who do mischief.”

78. He said: “This has been given
To me because of a certain
Knowledge which I have.”
Did he not know that God
Had destroyed, before him,
(Whole) generations,— which were
Superior to him in strength
And greater in the amount
(Of riches) they had collected?
But the wicked are not
Called (immediately) to account
For their sins.

79. So he went forth among
His people in the (pride
Of his worldly) glitter.
Said those whose aim is
The Life of this World:
“Oh! that we had the like
Of what Qarun has got!
For he is truly a lord
Of mighty good fortune!”

80. But those who had been granted
(True) knowledge said: “Alas
For you! The reward of God
(In the Hereafter) is best
For those who believe
And work righteousness: but this
None shall attain, save those
Who steadfastly persevere
(in good).”

81. Then We caused the earth
To swallow up him and
His house; and he had not
(The least little) party
To help him against God,
Nor could he defend himself.

82. And those who had envied
His position the day before
Began to say on the morrow:
“Ah! It is indeed God
Who enlarges the provision”’
Or restricts it, to any
Of His servants He pleases!
Had it not been that God
Was gracious to us, He
Could have caused the earth
To swallow us up! Ah!
Those who reject God
Will assuredly never prosper.”

SECTION 9.

83. What Home of the Hereafter We shall give to those
Who intend not high-handedness
Or mischief on earth:
And the End is (best)
For the righteous.

84. If any does good, the reward
To him is better than
His deed; but if any
Does evil, the doers of evil
Are only punished (to the extent)
Of their deeds.

85. Verily He Who ordained
The Qur-ān for thee, will bring
Thee back to the Place
Of Return. Say: “My Lord
Knows best who it is
That brings true guidance,
And who is in manifest error.”

86. And thou hadst not expected
That the Book would be
Sent to thee except as
A Mercy from thy Lord:
Therefore lend not thou support
In any way to those
Who reject (God’s Message).

87. And let nothing keep thee
Back from the Signs of God
After they have been revealed
To thee: and invite (men)
To thy Lord, and be not
Of the company of those
Who join gods with God.

88. And call not, besides God,
On another god. There is
No god but He. Everything
(That exists) will perish
Except His own Face
To Him belongs the Command,
And to Him will ye
(All) be brought back.

Sūra XXIX.
‘Ankabut, or the Spider

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. M.

2. Do men think that
They will he left alone
On saying, “We believe”,
And that they will not
Be tested?

3. We did test those
Before them, and God will
Certainly know those who are
True from those who are false.

4. Do those who practise
Evil think that they
Will get the better of us?
Evil is their judgment!

5. For those whose hopes are
in the meeting with God
(In the Hereafter, let them strive);
For the Term (appointed)
By God is surely coming:
And He hears and knows
(All things).

6. And if any strive (with might
And main), they do so
For their own souls:
For God is free of all
Needs from all creation.

7. Whose who believe and work
Righteous deeds,— from them
Shall We blot out all evil
(That may be) in them,
And We shall reward
Them according to
The best of their deeds.

8. We have enjoined on man
Kindness to parents: but if
They (either of them) strive
(To force) thee to join
With Me (in worship)
Anything of which thou hast
No knowledge, obey them not.
Ye have (all) to return
To Me, and I will
Tell you (the truth)
Of all that ye did.

9. And those who believe
And work righteous deeds,
Them shall We admit
To the company of the Righteous.

10. Then there are among men
Such as say, “We believe
In God”; but when they suffer
Affliction in (the cause of) God,
They treat men’s oppression
As if it were the Wrath
Of God! And if help
Comes (to thee) from thy Lord,
They are sure to say,’
“We have (always) been
With you!” Does not God
Know best all that is
In the hearts of all Creation?

11. And God most certainly knows
Those who believe, and as certainly
Those who are Hypocrites.

12. And the Unbelievers say
To those who believe:
“Follow our path, and we
Will bear (the consequences)”
Of your faults.” Never
In the least will they
Bear their faults: in fact
They are liars!

13. They will bear their own
Burdens, and (other) burdens
Along with their own,
And on the Day of Judgment.
They will be called to account
For their falsehoods.

SECTION 2.

14. We (once) sent Noah
To his people, and he tarried
Among them a thousand years
Less fifty: but the Deluge
Overwhelmed them while they
(Persisted in) sin.

15. But We saved him
And the Companions
Of the Ark, and We made
The (Ark) a Sign
For all Peoples!

16. And (We also saved)
Abraham: behold, he said
To his people, “Serve God
And fear Him: that
Will be best for you
If ye understand!

17. “For ye do worship idols
Besides God, and ye invent
Falsehood. The things that ye
Worship besides God have
No power to give you sustenance:
Then seek ye sustenance
From God, serve Him,
And be grateful to Him:
To Him will be your return.

18. “And if ye reject (the Message),
So did generations before you:
And the duty of the apostle
Is only to preach publicly
(And clearly).”

19. See they not how God
Originates creation, then
Repeats it: truly that
Is easy for God.

20. Say: “Travel through the earth
And see how God did
Originate creation; so will
God produce a later creation:
For God has power
Over all things.

21. “He punishes whom He pleases,
And He grants mercy to whom
He pleases, and towards Him
Are ye turned.

22. “Not on earth nor in heaven
Will ye be able (fleeing)
To frustrate (His Plan),
Nor have ye, besides God,
Any protector or helper.”

SECTION 3.

23. Those who reject the Signs
Of God and the Meeting
With Him (in the Hereafter),
It is they who shall despair
Of My mercy: it is they
Who will (suffer)
A most grievous Penalty.

24. So naught was the answer
Of (Abraham’s) people except
That they said: “Slay him
Or burn him.” But God
Did save him from the Fire
Verily in this are Signs
For people who believe.

25. And he said: “For you,
Ye have taken (for worship)
Idols besides God, out of
Mutual love and regard
Between yourselves in this life;
But on the Day of Judgment
Ye shall disown each other
And curse each other:
And your abode will be
The Fire, and ye shall have
None to help.”

26. But Lūṭ had faith in Him:
He said: “I will leave
Home for the sake of
My Lord: for He is
Exalted in Might, and Wise.”

27. And We gave (Abraham)
Isaac and Jacob, and ordained
Among his progeny Prophethood
And Revelation, and We
Granted him his reward
In this life; and he was
In the Hereafter (of the company)
Of the Righteous.

28. And (remember) Lūṭ: behold,
He said to his people:
“Ye do commit lewdness,
Such as no people in Creation
(Ever) committed before you.

29. “Do ye indeed approach men,
And cut off the highway?
And practise wickedness
(Even) in your councils?”
But his people gave no answer
But this: they said:
“Bring us the Wrath of God
If thou tellest the truth.”

30. He said: “O my Lord!
Help Thou me against people
Who do mischief!”

SECTION 4.

31. When Our Messengers came
To Abraham with the good news,
They said: “We are indeed
Going to destroy the people
Of this township: for truly
They are (addicted to) crime.”

32. He said: “But there is
Lūṭ there.” They said:
“Well do we know who
Is there: we will certainly
Save him and his following,
Except his wife: she is
Of those who lag behind!”

33. And when Our Messengers
Came to Lūṭ, he was
Grieved on their account,
And felt himself powerless
(To protect) them: but they said:
“Fear thou not, nor grieve:
We are (here) to save thee
And thy following, except
Thy wife: she is
Of those who lag behind.

34. “For we are going to
Bring down on the people
Of this township a Punishment
From heaven, because they
Have been wickedly rebellious.”

35. And We have left thereof
An evident Sign,
For any people who
(Care to) understand.

36. To the Madyan (people)
(We sent) their brother Shu‘aib.
Then he said: “O my people!
Serve God, and fear the Last
Day: nor commit evil
On the earth, with intent
To do mischief.”

37. But they rejected him:
Then the mighty Blast
Seized them, and they lay
Prostrate in their homes
By the morning.

38.(Remember also) the ’Ad
And the Thamūd (people):
Clearly will appear to you
From (the traces) of their buildings
(Their fate): the Evil One
Made their deeds alluring
To them, and kept them hack
From the Path, though they
Were gifted with Intelligence
And Skill.

39.(Remember also) Qārūn,
Pharaoh, and Haman: there came
To them Moses with Clear Signs,
But they behaved with insolence
On the earth; yet they
Could not overreach (Us).

40. Each one of them We seized
For his crime: of them,
Against some We sent
A violent tornado (with showers
Of stones); some were caught
By a (mighty) Blast; some
We caused the earth
To swallow up; and some
We drowned (in the waters):
It was net God Who
Injured (or oppressed) them:
They injured (and oppressed)
Their own souls.

41. The parable of those who
Take protectors other than God
Is that of the Spider,
Who builds (to itself)
A house; but truly
The flimsiest of houses
Is the Spider’s house;
If they but knew.

42. Verily God doth know
Of (every thing) whatever
That they call upon
Besides Him: and He is
Exalted (in power), Wise.

43. And such are the Parables
We set forth for mankind,
But only those understand them
Who have Knowledge.

44. God created the heavens
And the earth in true (proportions):
Verily in that is a Sign
For those who believe.

SECTION 5.

45. Recite what is sent
Of the Book by inspiration
To thee, and establish
Regular Prayer: for Prayer
Restrains from shameful
And unjust deeds;
And remembrance of God
Is the greatest (thing in life)
Without doubt. And God knows
The (deeds) that ye do.

46. And dispute ye not
With the People of the Book,
Except with means better
(Than mere disputation), unless
It be with those of them
Who inflict wrong (and injury):
But say, “We believe
In the Revelation which has
Come down to us and in that
Which came down to you;
Our God and your God
Is One; and it is to Him
We bow (in Islam).”

47. And thus (it is) that We
Have sent down the Book
To thee. So the People
Of the Book believe therein,
As also do some of these
(Pagan Arabs): and none
But Unbelievers reject Our Signs.

48. And thou vast not (able)
To recite a Book before
This (Book came), nor art thou
(Able) to transcribe it
With thy right hand:
In that case, indeed, would
The talkers of vanities
Have doubted.

49. Nay, here are Signs
Self-evident in the hearts
Of those endowed with
knowledge:
And none but the unjust
Reject Our Signs.

50. Yet they say: “Why
Are not Signs sent down
To him from his Lord?”
Say: “The Signs are indeed
With God: and I am
Indeed a clear Warner.

51. And is it not enough
For them that
We have Sent down to thee
The Book which is rehearsed
To them? Verily, in it
Is Mercy and a Reminder
To those who believe.

SECTION 6.

52. Say: “Enough is God For a Witness between me
And you: He knows
What is in the heavens
And on earth. And it is
Those who believe in vanities
And reject God, that
Will perish (in the end).

53. They ask thee
To hasten on the Punishment
(For them): had it not been
For a term (of respite)
Appointed, the Punishment
Would certainly have come
To them: and it will
Certainly reach them,
Of a sudden, while they
Perceive not!

54. They ask thee
To hasten on the Punishment:
But, of a surety,
Hell will encompass
The rejecters of Faith!

55. On the Day that
The Punishment shall cover them
From above them and
From below them,
And (a Voice) shall say:
“Taste ye (the fruits)
Of your deeds!”

56. O My servants who believe!
Truly, spacious is My Earth:
Therefore serve ye Me
(And Me alone)!

57. Every soul shall have
A taste of death:
In the end to Us
Shall ye be brought back.

58. But those who believe
And work deeds of righteousness
To them shall We give
A Home in Heaven,
Lofty mansions beneath which
Flow rivers,— to dwell therein
For aye;— an excellent reward
For those who do (good)!

59. Those who persevere in patience,
And put their trust
In their Lord and Cherisher.

60. How many are the creatures
That carry not their own
Sustenance? It is God
Who feeds (both) them and you:
For He hears and knows
(All things).

61. If indeed thou ask them
Who has created the heavens
And the earth and subjected
The sun and the moon
(To His Law), they will
Certainly reply, “God”.
How are they then deluded
Away (from the truth)?

62. God enlarges the sustenance
(Which He gives) to whichever
Of His servants He pleases;
And He (similarly) grants
By (strict) measure,(as He pleases):
For God has full knowledge
Of all things.

63. And if indeed thou ask them
Who it is that sends down
Rain from the sky,
And gives life therewith
To the earth after its death,
They will certainly reply,
“God!” Say, “Praise be
To God!” But most
Of them understand not.

SECTION 7.

64. What is the life of this world
But amusement and play?
But verily the Home
In the Hereafter,— that is
Life indeed, if they but knew.

65. Now, if they embark
On a boat, they call
On God, making their devotion
Sincerely (and exclusively) to Him;
But when He has delivered
Them safely to (dry) land,
Behold, they give a share
(Of their worship to others)!

66. Disdaining ungratefully Our gifts,
And giving themselves up
To (worldly) enjoyment! But soon
Will they know.

67. Do they not then see
That We have made
A Sanctuary secure, and that
Men are being snatched away
From all around them?
Then, do they believe in that
Which is vain, and reject
The Grace of God?

68. And who does more wrong
Than he who invents
A lie against God
Or rejects the Truth
When it reaches him?
Is there not a home
In Hell for those who
Reject Faith?

69. And those who strive
In Our (Cause),— We will
Certainly guide them
To Our Paths:
For verily God
Is with those
Who do right.

Sūra XXX.
Rūm, or The Roman Empire.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. M.

2. The Roman Empire
Has been defeated

3. In a land close by;
But they,(even) after
(This) defeat of theirs,
Will soon be victorious

4. Within a few years.
With God is the Decision,
In the Past
And in the Future:
On that Day shall
The Believers rejoice

5. With the help of God.
He helps whom He will,
And He is Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.

6.(It is) the promise of God.
Never does God depart
From His promise:
But most men understand not.

7. They know but the outer
(Things) in the life Of this world: but
Of the End of things
They are heedless.

8. Do they not reflect
In their own minds?
Not but for just ends
And for a term appointed,
Did God create the heavens
And the earth, and all
Between them: yet are there
Truly many among men
Who deny the meeting
With their Lord
(At the Resurrection)!

9. Do they not travel
Through the earth, and see
What was the End
Of those before them?
They were superior to them
In strength: they tilled
The soil and populated it
In greater numbers than these
Have done: there came to them
Their apostles with Clear (Signs),
(Which they rejected, to their
Own destruction): it was not
God who wronged them, but
They wronged their own souls.

10. In the long run
Evil in the extreme
Will be the End of those
Who do evil; for that
They rejected the Signs
Of God, and held them up
To ridicule.

SECTION 2.

11. It is God Who begins
(The process of) creation;
Then repeats it; then
Shall ye be brought back
To Him.

12. On the Day that
The Hour will be established,
The guilty will be
Struck dumb with despair.

13. No intercessor will they have
Among their “Partners”,
And they will (themselves)
Reject their “Partners”.

14. On the Day that
The Hour will he established,
That Day shall (all men)
Be sorted out.

15. Then those who have believed
And worked righteous deeds,
Shall be made happy
In a Mead of Delight.

16. And those who have rejected
Faith and falsely denied
Our Signs and the meeting
Of the Hereafter,— such
Shall be brought forth to
Punishment.

17. So (give) glory to God,
When ye reach eventide
And when ye rise
In the morning;

18. Yea, To Him be praise,
In the heavens and on earth;
And in the late afternoon
And when the day
Begins to decline.

19. It is He Who brings out
The living from the dead,
And brings out the dead
From the living, and Who
Gives life to the earth
After it is dead:
And thus shall ye be
Brought out (from the dead).

SECTION 3.

20. Among His Signs is this, That He created you
From dust; and then,
Behold, ye are men
Scattered (far and wide)!

21. And among His Signs
Is this, that He created
For you mates from among
Yourselves, that ye may
Dwell in tranquillity with them,
And He has put love
And mercy between your (hearts):
Verily in that are Signs
For those who reflect.

22. And among His Signs
Is the creation of the heavens
And the earth, and the variations
In your languages
And your colours: verily
In that are Signs
For those who know.

23. And among His Signs
Is the sleep that ye take
By night and by day,
And the quest that ye
(Make for livelihood)
Out of His Bounty: verily
In that are Signs
For those who hearken.

24. And among His Signs,
He shows you the lightning,
By way both of fear
And of hope, and He sends
Down rain from the sky
And with it gives life to
The earth after it is dead:
Verily in that are Signs
For those who are wise.

25. And among His Signs is this,
That heaven and earth
Stand by His Command:
Then when He calls you,
By a single call, from the earth,
Behold, ye (straightway) come forth.

26. To Him belongs every being
That is in the heavens
And on earth: all are
Devoutly obedient to Him.

27. It is He Who begins
(The process of) creation;
Then repeats it; and
For Him it is most easy.
To Him belongs the loftiest
Similitude (we can think of)
In the heavens and the earth:
For He is Exalted in Might,
Full of wisdom.

SECTION 4.

28. He does propound To you a similitude
From your own (experience):
Do ye have partners
Among those whom your right hands
Possess, to share as equals
In the wealth We have
Bestowed on you? Do ye
Fear them as ye fear
Each other? Thus do We
Explain the Signs in detail
To a people that understand.

29. Nay, the wrong-doers (merely)
Follow their own lusts,
Being devoid of knowledge.
But who will guide those
Whom God leaves astray?
To them there will be
No helpers.

30. So set thou thy face
Steadily and truly to the Faith:
(Establish) God’s handiwork according
To the pattern on which
He has made mankind:
No change (let there be)
In the work (wrought)
By God: that is
The standard Religion
But most among mankind
Understand not.

31. Turn ye back in repentance
To Him, and fear Him:
Establish regular prayers,
And be not ye among those
Who join gods with God,

32. Those who split up
Their Religion, and become
(Mere) Sects,— each party
Rejoicing in that which
Is with itself!

33. When trouble touches men,
They cry to their Lord,
Turning back to Him
In repentance: but when
He gives them a taste
Of Mercy as from Himself,
Behold, some of them
Pay part-worship to
Other god’s besides their Lord,

34.(As if) to show their ingratitude
For the (favours) We have
Bestowed on them! Then enjoy
(Your brief day); but soon
Will ye know (your folly).

35. Or have We sent down
Authority to them, which
Points out to them
The things to which
They pay part-worship?

36. When We give men
A taste of Mercy,
They exult thereat:
And when-some evil
Afflicts them because of
What their (own) hands
Have sent forth, behold,
They are in despair!

37. See they not that God
Enlarges the provision and
Restricts it, to whomsoever
He pleases? Verily in that
Are Signs for those who believe.

38. So give what is due
To kindred, the needy,
And the wayfarer.
That is best for those
Who seek the Countenance,
Of God, and it is they
Who will prosper.

39. That which ye lay out
For increase through the property
Of (other) people, will have
No increase with God:
But that which ye lay out
For charity, seeking
The Countenance of God,
(Will increase): it is
These who twill get
A recompense multiplied.

40. It is God Who has
Created you: further, He has
Provided for your sustenance;
Then He will cause you
To die; and again He will
Give you life. Are there
Any of your (false) “Partners”
Who can do any single
One of these things?
Glory to Him! and High
Is He above the partners
They attribute (to Him)!

SECTION 5.

41. Mischief has appeared
On land and sea because
Of (the meed) that the hands
Of men have earned,
That (God) may give them
A taste of some of their
Deeds: in order that the
May turn back (from Evil).

42. Say: “Travel through the earth
And see what was the End
Of those before (you):
Most of them worshipped
Others besides God.”

43. But set thou thy face
To the right Religion,
Before there come from God
The Day which there is
No chance of averting:
On that Day shall men
Be divided (in two).

44. Those who reject Faith
Will suffer from that rejection:
And those who work righteousness
Will spread their couch
(Of repose) for themselves
(In heaven):

45. That He may reward those
Who believe and work righteous
Deeds, out of His Bounty.
For He loves not those
Who reject Faith.

46. Among His Signs is this,
That He sends the Winds,
As heralds of Glad Tidings,
Giving you a taste
Of His (Grace and) Mercy,
That the ships may sail
(Majestically) by His Command
And that ye may seek
Of His Bounty: in order
That ye may be grateful.

47. We did indeed send,
Before thee, apostles
To their (respective) peoples,
And they came to them
With Clear Signs: then,
To those who transgressed,
We meted out Retribution:
And it was due from us
To aid those who believed.

48. It is God Who sends
The Winds, and they raise
The Clouds: then does He
Spread them in the sky
As He wills, and break them
Into fragments, until thou seest
Rain-drops issue from the midst
Thereof: then when He has
Made them reach such
His servants as He wills,
Behold, they do rejoice!

49. Even though, before they received
(The rain)— just before this
They were dumb with despair!

50. Then contemplate (O man!)
The memorials of God’s Mercy!
How He gives life
To the earth after
Its death: verily the Same
Will give life to the men
Who are dead: for He
Has power over all things.

51. And if We (but) send
A Wind from which
They see (their tilth)
Turn yellow,— behold,
They become, thereafter,
Ungrateful (Unbelievers)!

52. So verily thou canst not
Make the dead to hear,
Nor canst thou make
The deaf to hear
The call, when they show
Their backs and turn away.

53. Nor canst thou lead back
The blind from their straying:
Only those wilt thou make
To hear, who believe
In Our Signs and submit
(Their wills in Islam).

SECTION 6.

54. It is God Who Created you in a state
Of (helpless) weakness, then
Gave (you) strength after weakness,
Then, after strength, gave (you)
Weakness and a hoary head:
He creates as He wills,
And it is He Who has
All knowledge and power.

55. On the Day that
The Hour (of reckoning)
Will be established,
The transgressors will swear
That they tarried not
But an hour: thus were
They used to being deluded!

56. But those endued with knowledge
And faith will say:
“Indeed ye did tarry,
Within God’s Decree,
To the Day of Resurrection,
And this is the Day
Of Resurrection: but ye
Ye were not aware!”

57. So on that Day no excuse
Of theirs will
Avail the Transgressors,
Nor will they be invited (then)
To seek grace (by repentance).

58. Verily We have propounded
For men, in this Qur-ān.
Every kind of Parable:
But if thou bring to them
Any Sign, the Unbelievers
Are sure to say, “Ye
Do nothing but talk vanities.”

59. Thus does God seal up
The hearts of those
Who understand not.

60. So patiently persevere: for
Verily the promise of God
Is true: nor let those
Shake thy firmness, who have
(Themselves) no certainty of faith.

Sūra XXXI.
Luqmān (the Wise).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. M.

2. These are Verses
Of the Wise Book,

3. A Guide and a Mercy
To the Doers of Good,

4. Those who establish regular Prayer,
And give regular Charity,
And have (in their hearts)
The assurance of the Hereafter.

5. These are on (true) guidance
From their Lord; and these
Are the ones who will prosper.

6. But there are, among men,
Those who purchase idle tales,’
Without knowledge (or meaning),
To mislead (men) from the Path
Of God and throw ridicule
(On the Path): for such
There will be a humiliating
Penalty.

7. When Our Signs are rehearsed
To such a one, he turns
Away in arrogance, as if
He heard them not, as if
There were deafness in both
His ears: announce to him
A grievous Penalty.

8. For those who believe
And work righteous deeds,
There will be Gardens
Of Bliss,

9. To dwell therein. The promise
Of God is true: and He
Is Exalted in power, Wise.

10. He created the heavens
Without any pillars that ye
Can see; He set
On the earth mountains
Standing firm, lest it
Should shake with you;
And He scattered through it
Beasts of all kinds.
We send down rain
From the sky, and produce
On the earth every kind.
Of noble creature, in pairs.

11. Such is the Creation of God:
Now show Me what is there
That others besides Him
Have created: nay, but
The Transgressors are
In manifest error.

SECTION 2.

12. We bestowed (in the past)
Wisdom on Luqmān:
“Show (thy) gratitude to God.”
Any who is (so) grateful
Does so to the profit
Of his own soul: but if
Any is ungrateful, verily
God is free of all wants,
Worthy of all praise.

13. Behold, Luqmān said
To his son by way of
Instruction: “O my son!
Join not in worship
(Others) with God: for
False worship is indeed
The highest wrong-doing.”

14. And We have enjoined on man
(To be good) to his parents:
In travail upon travail
Did his mother bear him,
And in years twain
Was his weaning:(hear
The command), “Show gratitude
To Me and to thy parents:
To Me is (thy final) Goal.

15. “But if they strive
To make thee join
In worship with Me
Things of which thou hast
No knowledge, obey them not;
Yet bear them company
In this life with justice
(And consideration), and follow
The way of those who
Turn to Me (in love):
In the End the return
Of you all is to Me,
And I will tell you
The truth (and meaning)
Of all that ye did.”

16. “O my son!” (said Luqmān),
“If there be (but) the weight
Of a mustard-seed and
It were (hidden) in a rock,
‘Or (anywhere) in the heavens or
On earth, God will bring it Forth: for God understands’
The finest mysteries,(and)
Is well-acquainted (with them).

17. “O my son! establish
Regular prayer, enjoin what is
Just, and forbid what is wrong:
And bear with patient constancy
Whate’er betide thee; for this
Is firmness (of purpose)
In (the conduct of) affairs.

18. “And swell not thy cheek
(For pride) at men,
Nor walk in insolence
Through the earth;
For God loveth not
Any arrogant boaster.

19. “And be moderate
In thy pace, and lower
Thy voice; for the harshest
Of sounds without doubt
Is the braying of the ass.”

SECTION 3.

20. Do ye not see
That God has subjected
To your (use) all things
In the heavens and on earth,
And has made His bounties
Flow to you in exceeding
Measure,(both) seen and unseen?
Yet there are among men
Those who dispute about God,
Without knowledge and without
Guidance, and without a Book
To enlighten them!

21. When they are told to follow
The (Revelation) that God
Has sent down, they say:
“Nay, we shall follow
The ways that we found
Our fathers (following).”
What! even if it is
Satan beckoning them
To the Penalty
Of the (Blazing) Fire?

22. Whoever submits
His whole self to God,
And is a doer of good,
Has grasped indeed
The most trustworthy hand-hold
And with God rests the End
And Decision of (all) affairs.

23. But if any reject Faith,
Let not his rejection
Grieve thee: to Us
Is their Return, and We
Shall tell them the truth
Of their deeds: for God
Knows well all that is
In (men’s) hearts.

24. We grant them their pleasure
For a little while
In the end shall We
Drive them to
A chastisement unrelenting.

25. If thou ask them,
Who it is that created
The heavens and the earth.
They will certainly say,
“God”. Say: “Praise be to God!”
But most of them
Understand not.

26. To God belong all things
In heaven and earth: verily
God is He (that is)
Free of all wants,
Worthy of all praise.

27. And if all the trees
On earth were pens
And the Ocean (were ink),
With seven Oceans behind it
To add to its (supply),
Yet would not the Words
Of God be exhausted
(In the writing): for God
Is Exalted in power,
Full of Wisdom.

28. And your creation
Or your resurrection
Is in no wise but
As an individual soul:
For God is He Who
Hears and sees (all things).

29. Seest thou not that
God merges Night into Day
And He merges Day into Night;
That He has subjected the sun,
And the moon (to His Law),
Each running its course
For a term appointed; and
That God is well acquainted
With all that ye do?

30. That is because God is
The (only) Reality, and because
Whatever else they invoke
Besides Him is Falsehood;
And because God,— He is
The Most High, Most Great.

SECTION 4.

31. Seest thou not that
The ships sail through
The Ocean by the grace
Of God?— that He may
Show you of His Signs?
Verily in this are Signs
For all who constantly persevere
And give thanks.

32. When a wave covers them
Like the canopy (of clouds),
They call to God
Offering Him sincere devotion.
But when He has delivered them
Safely to land, there are
Among them those that halt
Between (right and wrong).
But none reject Our Signs
Except only a perfidious
Ungrateful (wretch)!

33. O mankind! do your duty
To your Lord, and fear
(The coming of) a Day
When no father can avail
Aught for his son, nor
A son avail aught
For his father.
Verily, the promise of God
Is true: let not then
This present life deceive you,
Nor let the Chief Deceiver
Deceive you about God.

34. Verily the knowledge
Of the Hour is
With God (alone).
It is He Who sends down
Rain, and He Who knows
What is in the wombs.
Nor does any one know
What it is that he will
Earn on the morrow:
Nor does any one know
In what land he is
To die. Verily with God
Is full knowledge and He
Is acquainted (with all things).

Sūra XXXII
Sajda, or Adoration.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A. L. M.

2.(This is) the revelation
Of the Book in which
There is no doubt,
From the Lord of the Worlds.

3. Or do they say,
“He has forged it”?
Nay, it is the Truth
From thy Lord, that thou
Mayest admonish a people
To whom no warner
Has come before thee:
In order that they
May receive guidance.

4. It is God Who has
Created the heavens
And the earth, and all
Between them, in six Days,
And is firmly established
On the Throne (of authority):
Ye have none, besides Him,
To protect or intercede (for you):
Will ye not then
Receive admonition?

5. He rules (all) affairs
From the heavens
To the earth: in the end
Will (all affairs) go up
To Him, on a Day,
The space whereof will be
(As) a thousand years
Of your reckoning.

6. Such is He, the Knower
Of all things, hidden
And open, the Exalted
(In power), the Merciful;

7. He Who has made
Everything which He has created
Most Good: He began
The creation of man
With (nothing more than) clay,

8. And made his progeny
From a quintessence
Of the nature of
A fluid despised:

9. But He fashioned him
In due proportion, and breathed
Into him something of
His spirit. And He gave
You (the faculties of) hearing
And sight and feeling
(And understanding):
Little thanks do ye give!

10. And they say: “What!
When we lie, hidden
And lost, in the earth,
Shall we indeed be
In a Creation renewed?
Nay, they deny the Meeting
With their Lord!”

11. Say: “The Angel of Death,
Put in charge of you,
Will (duly) take your souls:
Then shall ye be brought
Back to your Lord.”

SECTION 2.

12. If only thou couldst see
When the guilty ones
Will bend low their heads
Before their Lord,(saying:)
“Our Lord! We have seen
And we have heard:
Now then send us back
(To the world): we will
Work righteousness: for we
Do indeed (now) believe.”

13. If We had so willed,
We could certainly have brought
Every soul its true guidance:
But the Word from Me
Will come true, “I will
Fill Hell with Jinns
And men all together.”

14. “Taste ye then— for ye
Forgot the Meeting
Of this Day of yours,
And We too will
Forget you— taste ye
The Penalty of Eternity
For your (evil) deeds!”

15. Only those believe
In Our Signs, who, when
They are recited to them,
Fall down in adoration,
And celebrate the praises
Of their Lord, nor are they
(Ever) puffed up with pride.

16. Their limbs do forsake
Their beds of sleep, the while
They call on their Lord,
In Fear and Hope:
And they spend (in charity)
Out of the sustenance which
We have bestowed on them.

17. Now no person knows
What delights of the eye
Are kept hidden (in reserve)
For them— as a reward
For their (good) Deeds.

18. Is then the man
Who believes no better
Than the man who is
Rebellious and wicked?
Not equal are they.

19. For those who believe
And do righteous deeds,
Are Gardens as hospitable
Homes, for their (good) deeds.

20. As to those who are
Rebellious and wicked, their abode
Will be the Fire: every time
They wish to get away
Therefrom, they will be forced
Thereinto, and it will be said
To them: “Taste ye
The Penalty of the Fire,
The which ye were wont
To reject as false.”

21. And indeed We will make
Them taste of the Penalty
Of this (life) prior to
The supreme Penalty, in order
That they may (repent and) return.

22. And who does more wrong
Than one to whom are recited
The Signs of his Lord,
And who then turns away
Therefrom? Verily from those
Who transgress We shall exact
(Due) Retribution.

SECTION 3.

23. We did indeed aforetime Give the Book to Moses:
Be not then in doubt
Of its reaching (thee):
And We made it
A guide to the Children
Of Israel.

24. And We appointed, from among
Them, Leaders, giving guidance
Under Our command, so long
As they persevered with patience
And continued to have faith
In Our Signs.

25. Verily thy Lord will judge
Between them on the Day
Of Judgment, in the matters
Wherein they differ
(among themselves).

26. Does it not teach them
A lesson, how many generations
We destroyed before them,
In whose dwellings they
(Now) go to and fro?
Verily in that are Signs:
Do they not then listen?

27. And do they not see
That We do drive Rain
To parched soil (bare
Of herbage), and produce therewith
Crops, providing food
For their cattle and themselves?
Have they not the vision?

28. They say: “When will
This Decision be, if ye
Are telling the truth?”

29. Say: “On the Day
Of Decision, no profit
Will it he to Unbelievers
If they (then) believe!
Nor Will they he granted
A respite.”

30. So turn away from them,
And wait: they too
Are waiting.

Sūra XXXIII.
Aḥzāb, or The Confederates.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. O Prophet! Fear God,
And hearken not
To the Unbelievers
And the Hypocrites:
Verily god is full
Of knowledge and wisdom.

2. But follow that which
Comes to thee by inspiration
From thy Lord: for God
Is well acquainted
With (all) that ye do.

3. And put thy trust
In God, and enough is God
As a Disposer of affairs.

4. God has not made
For any man two hearts
In his (one) body: nor has
He made your wives whom
Ye divorce by Zihar
Your mothers: nor has He
Made your adopted sons
Your sons. Such is (only)
Your (manner of) speech
By your mouths. but God
Tells (you) the Truth, and He
Shows the (right) Way.

5. Call them by (the names
Of) their fathers: that is
Juster in the sight of God.
But if ye know not
Their father’s (names, call
Them) your Brothers in faith,
Or your Maulās.
But there is no blame
On you if ye make
A mistake therein:
(What counts is)
The intention of your hearts:
And god is Oft-Returning,
Most Merciful.

6. The Prophet is closer
To the Believers than
Their own selves,
And his wives are
Their mothers. Blood-relations
Among each other have
Closer personal ties,
In the Decree of God.
Than (the Brotherhood of)
Believers and Muhajirs:
Nevertheless do ye
What is just to your
Closest friends: such is
The writing in the Decree
(Of God).

7. And remember We took
From the Prophets their
Covenant:
As (We did) from thee:
From Noah, Abraham, Moses,
And Jesus the son of Mary:
We took from them
A solemn Covenant:

8. That (God) may question
The (Custodians) of Truth concerning
The Truth they (were charged with):
And He has prepared
For the Unbelievers
A grievous Penalty.

SECTION 2.

9. O ye who believe! Remember the Grace of God,
(Bestowed) on you, when
There came down on you
Hosts (to overwhelm you):
But We sent against them
A hurricane and forces
That ye saw not:
But God sees (clearly)
All that ye do.

10. Behold! they came on you
From above you and from
Below you, and behold,
The eyes became dim
And the hearts gaped
Up to the throats,
And ye imagined various
(Vain) thoughts about God!

11. In that situation
Were the Believers tried:
They were shaken as by
A tremendous shaking.

12. Find behold! The Hypocrites
And those in whose hearts
Is a disease (even) say: “God
And His Apostle promised us
Nothing but delusions!”

13. Behold! A party among them
Said: “Ye men of Yathrib!
Ye cannot stand (the attack)!
Therefore go back!”
And a band of them
Ask for leave of the Prophet,
Saying, “Truly our houses
Are bare and exposed,” though
They were not exposed:
They intended nothing but
To run away.

14. And if an entry had
Been effected to them
From the sides of the (City),
And they had been
Incited to sedition.
They would certainly have
Brought it to pass, with
None but a brief delay!

15. And yet they had already
Covenanted with God not to turn
Their backs, and a covenant
With God must (surely)
Be answered for.

16. Say: “Running away will not
Profit you if ye are
Running away from death
Or slaughter; and even if
(Ye do escape), no more
Than a brief (respite)
Will ye be allowed to enjoy!”

17. Say: “Who is it that can
Screen you from God
If it be His wish
To give you Punishment
Or to give you Mercy?”
Nor will they find for themselves,
Besides God, any protector
Or helper.

18. Verily God knows those
Among you who keep back
(Men) and those who say
To their brethren, “Come along
To us”, but come not
To the fight except
For just a little while,

19. Covetous over you
Then when fear comes,
Thou wilt see them looking
To thee, their eyes revolving,
Like (those of) one over whom
Hovers death: but when
The fear is past,
They will smite you
With sharp tongues, covetous
Of goods. Such men have
No faith, and so God
Has made their deeds
Of none effect: and that
Is easy for God.

20. They think that the Confederates
Have not withdrawn; and if
The Confederates should come (again),
They would wish they were
In the deserts (wandering)
Among the Bedouins, and
Seeking news about you
(From a safe distance);
And if they were
In your midst, they
Would fight but little.

SECTION 3.

21. Ye have indeed
In the Apostle of God
A beautiful pattern (of conduct)
For any one whose hope is
In God and the Final Day,
And who engages much
In the praise of God.

22. When the Believers saw
The Confederate forces,
They said: “This is
What God and His Apostle is
Had promised us, and God
And His Apostle told us
What was true.” And it
Only added to their faith
And their zeal in obedience.

23. Among the Believers are then
Who have been true to
Their Covenant with God:
Of them some have completed
Their vow (to the extreme),
And some (still) wait:
But they have never changed
(Their determination) in the least:

24. That God may reward
The men of Truth for
Their Truth, and punish
The Hypocrites if that be
His Will, or turn to them
In Mercy: for God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

25. And God turned back
The Unbelievers for (all)
Their fury: no advantage
Did they gain; and enough
Is God for the Believers
In their fight. And God
Is full of Strength, Able
To enforce His Will.

26. And those of the people
Of the Book who aided
Them— God did take them
Down from their strongholds
And cast terror into
Their hearts,(so that)
Some ye slew, and some
Ye made prisoners,

27. And He made you heirs
Of their lands, their houses,
And their goods,
And of a land which
Ye had not frequented
(Before). And God has
Power over all things.

SECTION 4.

28. O Prophet! say To thy Consorts:
“If it be that ye desire
The life of this world,
And its glitter,— then come!
I will provide for your
Enjoyment and set you free
In a handsome manner.

29. But if ye seek God
And His Apostle, and
The Home of the Hereafter,
Verily God has prepared
For the well-doers amongst you
A great reward.

30. O Consorts of the Prophet
If any of you were guilty
Of evident unseemly conduct,
The Punishment would be
Doubled to her, and that
Is easy for God

31. But any of you that is
Devout in the service of
God and His Apostle,
And works righteousness,
To her shall We grant
Her reward twice: and We
Have prepared for her
A generous Sustenance.

32. O Consorts of the Prophet!
Ye are not like any
Of the (other) women:
If ye do fear (God),
Be not too complaisant
Of speech, lest one
In whose heart is
A disease should be moved
With desire: but speak ye
A speech (that is) just.

33. And stay quietly in
Your houses, and make not
A dazzling display, like
That of the former Times
Of Ignorance; and establish
Regular Prayer, and give
Regular Charity; and obey
God and His Apostle.
And God only wishes
To remove all abomination
From you, ye Members
Of the Family, and to make
You pure and spotless.

34. And recite what is
Rehearsed to you in your
Homes, of the Signs of God
And His Wisdom:
For God understands
The finest mysteries and
Is well-acquainted (with them).

SECTION 5.

35. For Muslim men and women,— For believing men and women,
For devout men and women,
For true men and women,
For men and women who are
Patient and constant, for men
And women who humble themselves
For men and women who give
In charity, for men and women
Who fast (and deny themselves),
For men and women who
Guard their chastity, and
For men and women who
Engage much in God’s praise,
For them has God prepared
Forgiveness and great reward.

36. It is not fitting
For a Believer, man or woman.
When a matter has been decided
By God and His Apostle,
To have any option
About their decision:
If any one disobeys God
And His Apostle, he is indeed
On a clearly wrong Path.

37. Behold! thou didst say
To one who had received
The grace of God
And thy favour: “Retain thou
(In wedlock) thy wife,
And fear God.” But thou
Didst hide in thy heart
That which God was about
To make manifest: thou didst
Fear the people, but it is
More fitting that thou shouldst
Fear God. Then when Zaid
Had dissolved (his marriage)
With her, with the necessary
(Formality), We joined her
In marriage to thee:
In order that (in future)
There may be no difficulty
To the Believers in (the matter
Of) marriage with the vives
Of their adopted sons, when
The latter have dissolved
With the necessary (formality)
(Their marriage) with them.
And God’s command must
Be fulfilled.

38. There can be no difficulty
To the Prophet in what
God has indicated to him
As a duty. It was
The practice (approved) of God
Amongst those of old
That have passed away.
And the command of God
Is a decree determined.

39.(It is the practice of those)
Who preach the Messages
Of God, and fear Him,
And fear none but God.
And enough is God
To call (men) to account.

40. Muhammad is not
The father of any
Of your men, but (he is)
The Apostle of God,
And the Seal of the Prophets:
And God has full knowledge
Of all things.

SECTION 6.

41. O ye who believe!
Celebrate the praises of God,
And do this often;

42. And glorify Him
Morning and evening.

43. He it is Who sends
Blessings on you, as do
His angels, that He may
Bring you out from the depths
Of Darkness into Light:
And He is Full of Mercy
To the Believers.

44. Their salutation on the Day
They meet Him will be
“Peace!”; and He has
Prepared for them
A generous Reward.

45. O Prophet! Truly We
Have sent thee as
A Witness, a Bearer
Of Glad Tidings,
And a Warner,

46. And as one who invites
To God’s (Grace) by His leave,
And as a Lamp
Spreading Light.

47. Then give the glad tidings
To the Believers, that
They shall have from God
A very great Bounty.

48. And obey not (the behests)
Of the Unbelievers
And the Hypocrites,
And heed not their annoyances,
But put thy trust in God.
For enough is God
As a Disposer of affairs.

49. O ye who believe!
When ye marry believing women,
And then divorce them
Before ye have touched them,
No period of ’Iddat
Have ye to count
In respect of them:
So give them a present,
And set them free
In a handsome manner.

50. O Prophet! We have Made lawful to thee
Thy wives to whom thou
Hast paid their dowers;
And those whom thy
Right hand possesses out of
The prisoners of war whom
God has assigned to thee;
And daughters of thy paternal
Uncles and aunts, and daughters
Of thy maternal uncles
And aunts, who migrated
(From Mecca) with thee;
And any believing woman
Who dedicates her soul
To the Prophet if the Prophet
Wishes to wed her;— this
Only for thee, and not
For the Believers (at large);
We know what We have
Appointed for them as to
Their wives and the captives
Whom their right hands
Possess;— in order that
There should be no difficulty
For thee. And God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

51. Thou mayest defer (the turn Of) any of them that thou
Pleasest, and thou mayest receive
Any thou pleasest: and there
Is no blame on thee if
Thou invite one whose (turn)
Thou hadst set aside.
This were nigher to
The cooling of their eyes,
The prevention of their grief,
And their satisfaction
That of all of them
With that which thou
Hast to give them:
And God knows (all)
That is in your hearts:
And God is All-Knowing,
Most Forbearing.

52. It is not lawful for thee
(To marry more) women
After this, nor to change
Them for (other) wives,
Even though their beauty
Attract thee, except any
Thy right hand should
Possess (as handmaidens):
And God doth watch
Over all things.

SECTION 7.

53. O ye who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s houses,
Until leave is given you,
For a meal,(and then)
Not (so early as) to wait
For its preparation: but when
Ye are invited, enter;
And when ye have taken
Your meal, disperse,
Without seeking familiar talk.
Such (behaviour) annoys
The Prophet: he is ashamed
To dismiss you, but
God is not ashamed
(To tell you) the truth.
And when ye
Ask (his ladies)
For anything ye want,
Ask them from before
A screen: that makes
For greater purity for
Your hearts and for theirs.
Nor is it right for you
That ye should annoy
God’s Apostle, or that
Ye should marry his widows
After him at any time.
Truly such a thing is
In God’s sight an enormity.

54. Whether ye reveal anything
Or conceal it, verily
God has full knowledge
Of all things.

55. There is no blame
(On these ladies if they
Appear) before their fathers
Or their sons, their brothers,
Or their brothers’ sons,
Or their sisters’ sons,
Or their women,
Or the (slaves) whom
Their right hands possess.
And,(ladies), fear God;
For God is Witness
To all things.

56. God and His Angels
Send blessings on the Prophet:
O ye that believe!
Send ye blessings on him,
And salute him
With all respect.

57. Those who annoy
God and His Apostle
God has cursed them
In this world and
In the Hereafter,
And has prepared for them
A humiliating Punishment.

58. And those who annoy
Believing men and women
Undeservedly, bear
(on themselves)
A calumny and a glaring sin.

SECTION 8.

59. O Prophet! Tell Thy wives and daughters,
And the believing women,
That they should cast
Their outer garments over
Their persons (when abroad):
That is most convenient,
That they should be known
(As such) and not molested.
And God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

60. Truly, if the Hypocrites,
And those in whose hearts
Is a disease, and those who
Stir up sedition in the City,
Desist not, We shall certainly
Stir thee up against them:
Then will they not be
Able to stay in it
As thy neighbours
For any length of time:

61. They shall have a curse
On them: wherever they
Are found, they shall be
Seized and slain
(Without mercy).

62.(Such was) the practice
(Approved) of God among those
Who lived aforetime:
No change wilt thou find
In the practice (approved)
Of God.

63. Men ask thee concerning
The Hour: say, “The knowledge
Thereof is with God (alone)”:
And what will make thee
Understand?— perchance
The Hour is nigh!

64. Verily God has cursed
The Unbelievers and prepared
For them a Blazing Fire,

65. To dwell therein for ever:
No protector will they find,
Nor helper.

66. The Day that their faces
Will be turned upside down
In the Fire, they will say:
“Woe to us! would that
We had obeyed God
And obeyed the Apostle!”

67. And they would say:
“Our Lord! We obeyed
Our chiefs and our great ones,
And they misled us
As to the (right) path.

68. “Our Lord! Give them
Double Penalty
And curse them
With a very great Curse!”

SECTION 9.

69. O ye who believe!
Be ye not like those
Who vexed and insulted Moses,
But God cleared him
Of the (calumnies) they
Had uttered: and he
Was honourable in God’s sight.

70. O ye who believe!
Fear God, and (always) say
A word directed to the Right:

71. That He may make
Your conduct whole and sound
And forgive you your sins:
He that obeys God
And His Apostle, has already
Attained the highest
Achievement.

72. We did indeed offer
The Trust to the Heavens
And the Earth
And the Mountains;
But they refused
To undertake it,
Being afraid thereof:
But man undertook it;
He was indeed unjust
And foolish;

73.(With the result (that
God has to punish
The Hypocrites, men and women,
And the Unbelievers, men
And women, and God turns
In Mercy to the Believers,
Men and women: for God
Is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sūra XXXIV.
Sabā, or the City of Sabā

(see verse 15).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Praise be to God,
To Whom belong all things
In the heavens and on earth:
To Him be Praise
In the Hereafter:
And He is Full of Wisdom,
Acquainted with all things.

2. He knows all that goes
Into the earth, and all that
Comes out thereof; all that
Comes down from the sky
And all that ascends thereto
And He is the Most Merciful,
The Oft-Forgiving.

3. The Unbelievers say,
“Never to us will come
The Hour”: say, “Nay!
But most surely,
By my Lord, it will come
Upon you;— by Him
Who knows the unseen,
From Whom is not hidden
The least little atom
In the Heavens or on earth:
Nor is there anything less
Than that, or greater, but
Is in the Record Perspicuous:

4. That He may reward
Those who believe and work
Deeds of righteousness: for such
Is Forgiveness and a Sustenance
Most Generous.”

5. But those who strive
Against Our Signs, to frustrate
Them,— for such will be
A Penalty,— a Punishment
Most humiliating.

6. And those to whom
Knowledge has come see
That the (Revelation) sent down
To thee from thy Lord
That is the Truth,
And that it guides
To the Path of the Exalted
(In Might), Worthy
Of all praise.

7. The Unbelievers say
(In ridicule): “Shall we
Point out to you a man
That will tell you,
When ye are all scattered
To pieces in disintegration,
That ye shall (then be
Raised) in a New Creation?

8. “Has he invented a falsehood
Against God, or has
A spirit (seized) him?”
Nay, it is those who
Believe not in the Hereafter,
That are in (real) Penalty,
And in farthest Error.

9. See they not what is
Before them and behind them,
Of the sky and the earth
If We wished, We could
Cause the earth to swallow
Them up, or cause a piece
Of the sky to fall upon them.
Verily in this is a Sign
For every devotee that
Turns to God (in repentance).

SECTION 2.

10. We bestowed Grace aforetime
On David from Ourselves:
“O ye Mountains! sing ye
Back the Praises of God
With him! and ye birds
(Also)! And We made
The iron soft for him;

11.(Commanding), “Make thou
Coats of mail, balancing well
The rings of chain armour,
And work ye righteousness;
For be sure I see
(Clearly) all that ye do.”

12. And to Solomon (We
Made) the Wind (obedient):
Its early morning (stride)
Was a month’s (journey),
And its evening (stride)
Was a month’s (journey);
And We made a Font
Of molten brass to flow
For him; and there were
Jinns that worked in front
Of him, by the leave
Of his Lord, and if any
Of them turned aside
From Our command, We
Made him taste
Of the Penalty
Of the Blazing Fire.

13. They worked for him
As he desired,(making) Arches,
Images, Basons
As large as Reservoirs,
And (cooking) Cauldrons fixed
(In their places): “Work ye,
Sons of David, with thanks!
But few of My servants
Are grateful!”

14. Then, when We decreed
(Solomon’s) death, nothing showed them
His death except a little
Worm of the earth, which
Kept (slowly) gnawing away
At his staff: so when he
Fell down, the Jinns saw
Plainly that if they had
Known the unseen, they
Would not have tarried
In the humiliating Penalty
(Of their Task).

15. There was, for Saba,
Aforetime, a Sign in their
Home-land— two Gardens
To the right and to the left.
“Eat of the Sustenance (provided)
By your Lord, and be grateful
To Him: a territory fair and happy,
And a Lord Oft-Forgiving!

16. But they turned away
(From God), and We sent
Against them the flood
(Released) from the Dams,
And We converted their two
Garden (rows) into “gardens”
Producing bitter fruit,
And tamarisks, and some few
(Stunted) Lote-trees.

17. That was the Requital
We gave them because
They ungratefully rejected Faith:
And never do We give
(Such) requital except to such
As are ungrateful rejecters.

18. Between them and the Cities
On which We had poured
Our blessings, We had placed
Cities in prominent positions,
And between them We had
Appointed stages of journey
In due proportion: “Travel therein,
Secure, by night and by day.”

19. But they said: “Our Lord!
Place longer distances
Between our journey-stages”:
But they wronged themselves (therein).
At length We made them
As a tale (that is told),
And We dispersed them
All in scattered fragments.
Verily in this are Signs
For every (soul that is)
Patiently constant and grateful.

20. And on them did Satan
Prove true his idea,
And they followed him, all
But a Party that believed.

21. But he had no authority
Over them,— except that We
Might test the man who
Believes in the Hereafter
From him who is in doubt
Concerning it: and thy Lord
Doth watch over all things.

SECTION 3.

22. Say: “Call upon other (gods)
Whom ye fancy, besides God:
They have no power,
Not the weight of an atom,
In the heavens or on earth:
No (sort of) share have they
Therein, nor is any of them
A helper to God.

23. No intercession can avail
In His Presence, except for those
For whom He has granted
Permission. So far (is this
The case) that, when terror
Is removed from their hearts
(At the Day of Judgment, then)
Will they say, “What is it
That your Lord commanded?”
They will say, “That which is
True and just; and He is
The Most High, Most Great.”

24. Say: “Who gives you
Sustenance, from the heavens
And the earth?” Say:
“It is God; and certain it is
That either we or ye
Are on right guidance
Or in manifest error!”

25. Say: “Ye shall not be
Questioned as to our sins,
Nor shall we be questioned
As to what ye do.”

26. Say: “Our Lord will gather us
Together and will in the end
Decide the matter between us
(And you) in truth and justice:
And He is the One to decide,
The One Who knows all.”

27. Say: “Show me those whom
Ye have joined with Him
As partners: by no means
(Can ye). Nay, He is God,
The Exalted in Power,
The Wise.”

28. We have not sent thee
But as a universal (Messenger)
To men, giving them
Glad tidings, and warning them
(Against sin), but most men
Understand not.

29. They say: “When will this
Promise (come to pass)
If ye are telling the truth?”

30. Say: “The appointment to you
Is for a Day, which ye
Cannot put back for an hour
Nor put forward.”

SECTION 4.

31. The Unbelievers say: “We shall neither believe
In this scripture nor in (any)
That (came) before it.”
Couldst thou but see when
The wrong-doers will be made
To stand before their Lord,
Throwing back the word (of blame)
On one another! Those who
Had been despised will say
To the arrogant ones:
“Had it not been for you,
We should certainly
Have been believers!”

32. The arrogant ones will say
To those who had been despised:
“Was it we who kept you
Back from Guidance after
It reached you? Nay, rather,
It was ye who transgressed.”

33. Those who had been despised
Will say to the arrogant ones:
“Nay! it was a plot
(Of yours) by day and by night:
Behold! ye (constantly) ordered us
To be ungrateful to God
And to attribute equals to Him!”
They will declare (their) repentance
When they see the Penalty:
We shall put yokes
On the necks of the Unbelievers:
It would only be a requital
For their (ill) Deeds.

34. Never did We send
A Warner to a population,
But the wealthy ones among them
Said: “We believe not
In the (Message) with which
Ye have been sent.”

35. They said: “We have more
In wealth and in sons
And we cannot be punished.”

36. Say: “Verily my Lord enlarges
And restricts the Provision
To whom He pleases, but
Most men understand not.”

SECTION 5.

37. It is not your wealth Nor your sons, that will
Bring you nearer to Us
In degree: but only
Those who believe and work
Righteousness— these are
The ones for whom there is
A multiplied Reward
For their deeds, while
Secure they (reside)
In the dwellings on high!

38. Those who strive against
Our Signs, to frustrate them,
Will be given over
Into Punishment.

39. Say: “Verily my Lord enlarges
And restricts the Sustenance
To such of His servants
As He pleases: and nothing
Do ye spend in the least
(In His Cause) but He
Replaces it: for He is
The Best of those who
Grant Sustenance.”

40. One Day He will
Gather them all together,
And say to the angels,
“Was it you that these
Men used to worship?”

41. They will say, “Glory to Thee!
Our (tie) is with Thee
As Protector— not with them.
Nay, but they worshipped
The Jinns: most of them
Believed in them.”

42. So on that Day
No power shall they have
Over each other, for profit
Or harm: and We shall
Say to the wrong-doers,
“Taste ye the Penalty’s
Of the Fire,— the which
Ye were wont to deny!”

43. When Our Clear Signs
Are rehearsed to them,
They say, “This is only
A man who wishes
To hinder you from the (worship)
Which your fathers practised.”
And they say, “This is
Only a falsehood invented!”
And the Unbelievers say
Of the Truth when it comes
To them, “This is nothing
But evident magic!”

44. But We had not given
Them Books which they could
Study, nor sent apostles
To them before thee
As Warners.

45. And their predecessors rejected
(The Truth); these have
Not received a tenth
Of what We had granted
To those: yet when they rejected
My apostles, how (terrible)
Was My rejection (of them)!

SECTION 6.

46. Say: “I do admonish you
On one point: that ye
Do stand up before God,
(It may be) in pairs,
Or (it may be) singly,
And reflect (within yourselves):
Your Companion is not
Possessed: he is no less
Than a Warner to you,
In face of a terrible
Penalty.”

47. Say: “No reward do I
Ask of you: it is (all)
In your interest: my reward
Is only due from God:
And He is Witness
To all things.”

48. Say: “Verily my Lord
Doth cast the (mantle
Of) Truth (over His servants),
He that has full knowledge
Of (all) that is hidden.”

49. Say: “The Truth has arrived,
And Falsehood neither creates
Anything new, nor restores
Anything.”

50. Say: “If I am astray,
I only stray to the loss
Of my own soul: but if
I receive guidance, it is seen
Because of the inspiration
Of my Lord to me:
It is He Who hears
All things, and is (ever) near.”

51. If thou couldst but see
When they will quake
With terror; but then
There will be no escape
(For them), and they will he
Seized from a position
(Quite) near.

52. And they will say,
“We do believe (now)
In the (Truth)”; but how
Could they receive (Faith)
From a position (so) far off,

53. Seeing that they did reject
Faith (entirely) before, and
That they (continually) cast
(Slanders) on the Unseen
From a position far off?

54. And between them
And their desires,
Is placed a barrier,
As was done in the past
With their partisans:
For they were indeed
In suspicious (disquieting) doubt.

Sūra XXXV.
Fāṭir, or The Originator of Creation; or Malāïka, or The Angels.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Praise be to God,
Who created (out of nothing)
The heavens and the earth,
Who made the angels
Messengers with wings,
Two, or three, or four (Pairs):
He adds to Creation
As He pleases: for God
Has power over all things.

2. What God out of His Mercy
Doth bestow on mankind
There is none can withhold:
What He doth withhold,
There is none can grant,
Apart from Him:
And He is the Exalted
In Power, Full of Wisdom.

3. O men! call to mind
The grace of God unto you!
Is there a Creator, other
Than God, to give you
Sustenance from heaven
Or earth? There is
No god but He: how
Then are ye deluded
Away from the Truth?

4. And if they reject thee,
So were apostles rejected
Before thee: to God
Go back for decision
All affairs.

5. O men! certainly
The promise of God
Is true. Let not then
This present life deceive you,
Nor let the Chief Deceiver
Deceive you about God.

6. Verily Satan is an enemy
To you: so treat him
As an enemy. He only
Invites his adherents,
That they may become
Companions of the Blazing Fire.

7. For those who reject God,
Is a terrible Penalty: but
For those who believe
And work righteous deeds,
Is Forgiveness, and
A magnificent Reward.

SECTION 2.

8. Is he, then, to whom
The evil of his conduct
Is made alluring, so
That he looks upon it
As good,(equal to one
Who is rightly guided)?
For God leaves to stray
Whom He wills, and guides
Whom He wills. So
Let not thy soul go out
In (vainly) sighing after them:
For God knows well
All that they do!

9. It is God Who sends
Forth the Winds, so that
They raise up the Clouds,
And We drive them
To a land that is dead,
And revive the earth therewith
After its death: even so
(Will be) the Resurrection!

10. If any do seek
For glory and power,
To God belong
All glory and power.
To Him mount up
(All) Words of Purity:
It is He Who exalts
Each Deed of Righteousness.
Those that lay Plots
Of Evil,— for them
Is a Penalty terrible;
And the plotting of such
Will be void (of result).

11. And God did create
You from dust;
Then from a sperm-drop;
Then He made you
In pairs. And no female
Conceives, or lays down
(Her load), but with His
Knowledge. Nor is a man
Long-lived granted length
Of days, nor is a part
Cut off from his life,
But is in a Decree
(Ordained). All this
Is easy to God.

12. Nor are the two bodies
Of flowing water alike,
The one palatable, sweet,
And pleasant to drink,
And the other, salt
And bitter. Yet from each
(Kind of water) do ye
Eat flesh fresh and tender,
And ye extract ornaments
To wear; and thou seest
The ships therein that plough
The waves, that ye may
Seek (thus) of the Bounty
Of God that ye
May be grateful.

13. He merges Night into Day,
And He merges Day
Into Night, and He has
Subjected the sun and
The moon (to His Law):
Each one runs its course
For a term appointed.
Such is God your Lord:
To Him belongs all Dominion.
And those whom ye invoke
Besides Him have not
The least power.

14. If ye invoke them,
They will not listen
To your call, and if
They were to listen,
They cannot answer
Your (prayer). On the Day
Of Judgment they will reject
Your “Partnership”. And none,
(O man!) can tell thee
(The Truth) like the One
Who is acquainted with all things.

SECTION 3.

15. O ye men! It is
Ye that have need
Of God: but God is
The One Free of all wants,
Worthy of all praise.

16. If He so pleased, He
Could blot you out
And bring in
A New Creation.

17. Nor is that (at all)
Difficult for God.

18. Nor can a bearer of burdens
Bear another’s burden.
If one heavily laden should
Call another to (bear) his load,
Not the least portion of it
Can be carried (by the other),
Even though he be nearly
Related. Thou canst but
Admonish such as fear
Their Lord unseen
And establish regular Prayer.
And whoever purifies himself
Does so for the benefit
Of his own soul; and
The destination (of all)
Is to God.

19. The blind and the seeing
Are not alike;

20. Nor are the depths
Of Darkness and the Light;

21. Nor are the (chilly) shade
And the (genial) heat of the sun:

22. Nor are alike those
That are living and those
That are dead. God can
Make any that He wills
To hear; but thou
Canst not make those
To hear who are
(Buried) in graves.

23. Thou art no other
Than a warner.

24. Verily We have sent thee
In truth, as a bearer
Of glad tidings,
And as a warner:
And there never was
A people, without a warner
Having lived among them
(In the past).

25. And if they reject thee,
So did their predecessors,
To whom came their apostles
With Clear Signs, Books
Of dark prophecies,
And the Book
Of Enlightenment.

26. In the end did I
Punish those who rejected
Faith: and how (terrible)
Was My rejection (of them)!

SECTION 4.

27. Seest thou not that
God sends down rain
From the sky? With it
We then bring out produce
Of various colours
And in the mountains
Are tracts white and red,
Of various shades of colour,
And black intense in hue.

28. And so amongst men
And crawling creatures and cattle,
Are they of various colours.
Those truly fear God,
Among His Servants,
Who have knowledge:
For God is Exalted in Might,
Oft-Forgiving.

29. Those who rehearse the Book
Of God, establish regular Prayer,
And spend (in Charity)
Out of what We have provided
For them, secretly and openly,
Hope for a Commerce
That will never fail:

30. For He will pay them
Their meed, nay, He will
Give them (even) more
Out of His Bounty:
For He is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Ready to appreciate (service).

31. That which We have revealed
To thee of the Book
Is the Truth,— confirming
What was (revealed) before it:
For God is assuredly
With respect to His servants
Well acquainted and
Fully Observant.

32. Then We have given
The Book for inheritance
To such of Our servants
As We have chosen:
But there are among them
Some who wrong their own
Souls; some who follow
A middle course; and some
Who are, by God’s leave,
Foremost in good deeds;
That is the highest Grace.

33. Gardens of Eternity will they
Enter: therein will they
Be adorned with bracelets
Of gold and pearls;
And their garments there
Will be of silk.

34. And they will say:
“Praise be to God,
Who has removed from us
(All) sorrow: for our Lord
Is indeed Oft-Forgiving
Ready to appreciate (service):

35. “Who has, out of His Bounty,
Settled us in a Home
That will last: no toil
Nor sense of weariness
Shall touch us therein.”

36. But those who reject (God)
For them will be
The Fire of Hell:
No term shall be determined
For them, so they should die,
Nor shall its Penalty
Be lightened for them.
Thus do We reward
Every ungrateful one!

37. Therein will they cry
Aloud (for assistance):
“Our Lord! Bring us out:
We shall work righteousness,
Not the (deeds) we used
To do”— “Did We not
Give you long enough life
So that he that would
Should receive admonition?
And (moreover) the warner
Came to you. So taste ye
(The fruits of your deeds):
For the Wrong-doers
There is no helper.”

SECTION 5.

38. Verily God knows
(All) the hidden things
Of the heavens and the earth:
Verily He has full knowledge
Of all that is
In (men’s) hearts.

39. He it is that has made
You inheritors in the earth:
If, then, any do reject
(God), their rejection (works)
Against themselves: their rejection
But adds to the odium
For the Unbelievers
In the sight of their Lord:
Their rejection but adds
To (their own) undoing.

40. Say: “Have ye seen
(These) “Partners” of yours
Whom ye call upon
Besides God? Show me
What it is they have created
In the (wide) earth.
Or have they a share
In the heavens? Or
Have We given them a Book
From which they (can derive)
Clear (evidence)?”— Nay,
The wrong-doers promise
Each other nothing but delusions.

41. It is God Who sustains
The heavens and the earth,
Lest they cease (to function):
And if they should fail,
There is none— not one
Can sustain them thereafter:
Verily He is Most Forbearing,
Oft-Forgiving.

42. They swore their strongest oaths
By God that if a warner
Came to them, they would
Follow his guidance better
Than any (other) of the Peoples:
But when a warner came
To them, it has only
Increased their flight
(From righteousness),

43. On account of their arrogance
In the land and their
Plotting of Evil.
But the plotting of Evil
Will hem in only
The authors thereof. Now
Are they but looking for
The way the ancients
Were dealt with? But
No change wilt thou find
In God’s way (of dealing):
No turning off wilt thou
Find in God’s way (of dealing).

44. Do they not travel
Through the earth, and see.
What was the End
Of those before them,
Though they were superior
To them in strength?
Nor is God to be frustrated
By anything whatever
In the heavens
Or on earth: for He
Is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.

45. If God were to punish
Men according to what
They deserve, He would not
Leave on the back
Of the (earth) a single
Living creature: but He
Gives them respite
For a stated Term:
When their Term expires,
Verily God has in His sight
All His servants.

Sūra XXXVI.
Yā-Sīn (being Abbreviated Letters).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Yā Sīn.

2. By the Qur-ān
Full of Wisdom,

3. Thou art indeed
One of the apostles,

4. On a Straight Way.

5. It is a Revelation
Sent down by (Him),
The Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful,

6. In order that thou mayest
Admonish a people,
Whose fathers had received
No admonition, and who
Therefore remain heedless
(Of the Signs of God).

7. The Word is proved true
Against the greater part of them:
For they do not believe.

8. We have put yokes
Round their necks
Right up to their chins,
So that their heads are
Forced up (and they cannot see).

9. And We have put
A bar in front of them
And a bar behind them,
And further, We have
Covered them up; so that
They cannot see.

10. The same is it to them
Whether thou admonish them
Or thou do not admonish
Them: they will not believe.

11. Thou canst but admonish
Such a one as follows
The Message and fears
The (Lord) Most Gracious, unseen:
Give such a one, therefore,
Good tidings, of Forgiveness
And a reward most generous.

12. Verily We shall give life
To the dead, and We record
That which they send before
And that which they leave
Behind, and of all things
Have We taken account
In a clear Book
(Of evidence).

SECTION 2.

13. Set forth to them,
By way of a parable,
The (story of) the Companions
Of the City. Behold,
There came apostles to it.

14. When We (first) sent
To them two apostles,
They rejected them:
But We strengthened them
With a third: they said,
“Truly, we have been sent
On a mission to you.”

15. The (people) said: “Ye are
Only men like ourselves
And (God) Most Gracious
Sends no sort of revelation:
Ye do nothing but lie.”

16. They said: “Our Lord doth
Know that we have been sent
On a mission to you;

17. “And our duty is only
To proclaim the clear Message.”

18. The (people) said: “For us,
We augur an evil omen
From you: if ye desist not,
We will certainly stone you.
And a grievous punishment
Indeed will be inflicted
On you by us.”

19. They said: “Your evil omens
Are with yourselves:
(Deem ye this an evil omen).
If ye are admonished?
Nay, but ye are a people
Transgressing all bounds!”

20. Then there came running,
From the farthest part
Of the City, a man,
Saying, “O my People!
Obey the apostles:

21. “Obey those who ask
No reward of you
(For themselves), and who have
Themselves received Guidance.

22. “It would not be reasonable
In me if I did not
Serve Him Who created me,
And to Whom ye shall
(All) be brought back.

23. “Shall I take (other) gods
Besides Him? If (God)
Most Gracious should
Intend some adversity for me,
Of no use whatever
Will be their intercession
For me, nor can they
Deliver me.

24. “I would indeed,
If I were to do so,
Be in manifest Error.

25. “For me, I have faith
In the Lord of you (all):
Listen, then, to me!”

26. It was said: “Enter thou
The Garden.” He said:
“Ah me! Would that
My People knew (what I know)!

27. “For that my Lord
Has granted me Forgiveness
And has enrolled me
Among those held in honour!”

28. And We sent not down
Against his People, after him,
Any hosts from heaven,
Nor was it needful
For Us so to do.

29. It was no more than
A single mighty Blast,
And behold! they were (like ashes)
Quenched and silent.

30. Ah! alas for (My) servants!
There comes not an apostle
To them but they mock him!

31. See they not how many
Generations before them
We destroyed? Not to them
Will they return:

32. But each one of them
All— will be brought
Before Us (for judgment).

SECTION 3.

33. A Sign for them
Is the earth that is dead:
We do give it life,
And produce grain therefrom,
Of which ye do eat.

34. And We produce therein
Orchards with date-palms
And vines, and We cause
Springs to gush forth therein:

35. That they may enjoy
The fruits of this (artistry):
It was not their hands
That made this:
Will they not then give thanks?

36. Glory to God, Who created
In pairs all things that
The earth produces, as well as
Their own (human) kind
And (other) things of which
They have no knowledge.

37. And a Sign for them
Is the Night: We withdraw
Therefrom the Day, and behold
They are plunged in darkness;

38. And the Sun
Runs his course
For a period determined
For him: that is
The decree of (Him),
The Exalted in Might,
The All-Knowing.

39. And the Moon,
We have measured for her
Mansions (to traverse)
Till she returns
Like the old (and withered)
Lower part of a date-stalk.

40. It is not permitted
To the Sun to catch up
The Moon, nor can
The Night outstrip the Day:
Each (just) swims along (its own) orbit
(According to Law).

41. And a Sign for them
Is that We bore
Their race (through the Flood)
In the loaded Ark;

42. And We have created
For them similar (vessels)
On which they ride.

43. If it were Our Will,
We could drown them:
Then would there be
No helper (to hear
Their cry), nor could
They be delivered,

44. Except by way of Mercy
From Us, and by way
Of (worldly) convenience
(To serve them) for a time.

45. When they are told,
“Fear ye that which is
Before you and that which
Will be after you, in order
That ye may receive Mercy,”
(They turn back).

46. Not a Sign comes to them
From among the Signs
Of their Lord, but they
Turn away therefrom.

47. And when they are told,
“Spend ye of (the bounties)
With which God
Has provided you,” the Unbelievers
Say to those who believe:
“Shall we then feed those
Whom, if God had so willed,
He would have fed,(Himself)?
Ye are in nothing
But manifest error.”

48. Further, they say, “When
Will this promise (come to pass),
If what ye say is true?”

49. They will not (have
To) wait for aught
But a single Blast:
It will seize them while
They are yet disputing
Among themselves!

50. No (chance) will they then
Have, by will, to dispose
(Of their affairs), nor
To return to their own people!

SECTION 4.

51. The trumpet shall be
Sounded, when behold!
From the sepulchres (men)
Will rush forth
To their Lord!

52. They will say: “Ah!
Woe unto us! Who
Hath raised us up
From our beds of repose?”
(A voice will say:)
“This is what (God)
Most Gracious had promised.
And true was the word
Of the apostles!”

53. It will be no more
Than a single Blast,
When to! they will all
Be brought up before Us!

54. Then, on that Day,
Not a soul will be
Wronged in the least,
And ye shall but
Be repaid the meeds
Of your past Deeds.

55. Verily the Companions
Of the Garden shall
That Day have joy
In all that they do:

56. They and their associates
Will be in groves
Of (cool) shade, reclining
On Thrones (of dignity);

57.(Every) fruit (enjoyment)
Will be there for them;
They shall have whatever
They call for;

58. “Peace!”— a Word
(Of salutation) from a Lord
Most Merciful!

59. “And O ye in sin!
Get ye apart this Day!

60. “Did I not enjoin
On you, O ye children
Of Adam, that ye
Should not worship Satan;
For that he was to you
An enemy avowed?

61. “And that ye should
Worship Me,(for that) this
Was the Straight Way?

62. “But he did lead astray
A great multitude of you.
Did ye not, then, understand?

63. “This is the Hell
Of which ye were
(Repeatedly) warned!

64. “Embrace ye the (Fire)
This Day, for that ye
(Persistently) rejected (Truth).”

65. That Day shall We set
A seal on their mouths.
But their hands will speak
To Us, and their feet
Bear witness, to all
That they did.

66. If it had been Our Will,
We could surely have
Blotted out their eyes;
Then should they have
Run about groping for the Path,
But how could they have seen?

67. And if it had been
Our Will, We could
Have transformed them
(To remain) in their places;
Then should they have been
Unable to move about,
Nor could they have returned
(After error).

SECTION 5.

68. If We grant long life
To any, We cause him
To be reversed in nature:
Will they not then understand?

69. We have not instructed
The (Prophet) in Poetry,
Nor is it meet for him:
This is no less than
A Message and a Qur-ān
Making things clear:

70. That it may give admonition
To any (who are) alive,
And that the charge
May be proved against those
Who reject (Truth).

71. See they not that it is
We Who have created
For them— among the things
Which our hands have fashioned
Cattle, which are under
Their dominion?

72. And that We have
Subjected them to their (use)?
Of them some do carry them
And some they eat:

73. And they have (other) profits
From them (besides), and they
Get (milk) to drink.
Will they not then
Be grateful?

74. Yet they take (for worship)
Gods other than God,
(Hoping) that they might
Be helped!

75. They have not the power
To help them: but they
Will be brought up
(Before Our Judgment-seat)
As a troop (to be condemned).

76. Let not their speech, then,
Grieve thee. Verily We know
What they hide as well as
What they disclose.

77. Doth not man see
That it is We Who
Created him from sperm?
Yet behold! he (stands forth)
As an open adversary!

78. And he makes comparisons
For Us, and forgets his own
(Origin and) Creation:
He says, “Who can give
Life to (dry) bones
And decomposed ones (at that)?”

79. Say, “He will give them
Life Who created them
For the first time!
For He is well-versed
In every kind of creation!

80. “The same Who produces
For you fire out of
The green tree, when behold!
Ye kindle therewith
(Your own fires)!

81. “Is not He Who created
The heavens and the earth
Able to create the like
Thereof?”— Yea, indeed!
For he is the Creator Supreme,
Of skill and knowledge (infinite)!

82. Verily, when He intends
A thing, His Command is,
“Be”, and it is!

83. So glory to Him
In Whose hands is
The dominion of all things:
And to Him will
Be all brought back.

Sūra XXXVII.
Ṣāffāt, or Those Ranged in Ranks.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By those who range
Themselves in ranks,

2. And so are strong
In repelling (evil),

3. And thus proclaim
The Message (of God)!

4. Verily, verily, your God
Is One!

5. Lord of the heavens
And of the earth,
And all between them,
And Lord of every point
At the rising of the sun!

6. We have indeed decked
The lower heaven with beauty
(In) the stars,

7.(For beauty) and for guard
Against all obstinate
Rebellious evil spirits,

8.(So) they should not strain
Their ears in the direction
Of the Exalted Assembly
But be cast away
From every side,

9. Repulsed, for they are
Under a perpetual penalty,

10. Except such as snatch away
Something by stealth, and they
Are pursued by a flaming
Fire, of piercing brightness.

11. Just ask their opinion:
Are they the more difficult
To create, or the (other) beings
We have created?
Them have We created
Out of a sticky clay!

12. Truly dost thou marvel,
While they ridicule,

13. And, when they are
Admonished, pay no heed,

14. And, when they see
A Sign, turn it
To mockery,

15. And say, “This is nothing
But evident sorcery!

16. “What! when we die,
And become dust and bones,
Shall we (then) be
Raised up (again)?

17. “And also our fathers
Of old?”

18. Say thou: “Yea, and ye shall
Then be humiliated
(On account of your evil).”

19. Then it will be a single
(Compelling) cry;
And behold, they will
Begin to see!

20. They will say, “Ah!
Woe to us! this is
The Day of Judgment!”

21.(A voice will say,)
“This is the Day
Of Sorting Out, whose
Truth ye (once) denied!”

SECTION 2.

22. “Bring ye up”,
It shall be said,
“The wrong-doers
And their wives,
And the things they worshipped

23. “Besides God,
And lead them to the Way
To the (Fierce) Fire!

24. “But stop them,
For they must be asked:

25. “What is the matter
With you that ye
Help not each other?”

26. Nay, but that day they
Shall submit (to judgment);

27. And they will turn to
One another, and question
One another.

28. They will say: “It was ye
Who used to come to us
From the right hand
(Of power and authority)!”

29. They will reply: “Nay, ye
Yourselves had no Faith!

30. “Nor had we any authority
Over you. Nay, it was
Ye who were a people
In obstinate rebellion!

31. “So now has been proved true,
Against us, the Word
Of our Lord that we
Shall indeed (have to) taste
(The punishment of our sins).

32. “We led you astray: for truly
We were ourselves astray.”

33. Truly, that Day, they will
(All) share in the Penalty.

34. Verily that is how We
Shall deal with Sinners.

35. For they, when they were
Told that there is
No god except God, would
Puff themselves up with Pride,

36. And say: “What! Shall we
Give up our gods.
For the sake of
A Poet possessed?”

37. Nay! he has come
With the (very) Truth,
And he confirms (the Message
Of) the apostles (before him).

38. Ye shall indeed taste
Of the Grievous Penalty;

39. But it will be no more
Than the retribution
Of (the Evil) that ye
Have wrought;

40. But the sincere (and devoted)
Servants of God,

41. For them is a Sustenance
Determined,

42. Fruits (Delights); and they
(Shall enjoy) honour and dignity,

43. In Gardens of Felicity,

44. Facing each other
On Thrones (of dignity):

45. Round will be passed
To them a Cup
From a clear-flowing fountain,

46. Crystal-white, of a taste
Delicious to those
Who drink (thereof),

47. Free from headiness;
Nor will they suffer
Intoxication therefrom.

48. And besides them will be
Chaste women, restraining
Their glances, with big eyes
(Of wonder and beauty).

49. As if they were
(Delicate) eggs closely guarded.

50. When they will turn to
One another and question
One another.

51. One of them will start
The talk and say:
“I had an intimate
Companion (on the earth),

52. “Who used to say,
‘What! art thou amongst those
Who bear witness to
The truth (of the Message)?

53. “When we die and become
Dust and bones, shall we
Indeed receive rewards
And punishments?’”

54.(A voice) said: “Would ye
Like to look down?”

55. He looked down
And saw him
In the midst of the Fire.

56. He said: “By God!
Thou wast little short
Of bringing me to perdition!

57. “Had it not been for
The Grace of my Lord,
I should certainly have been
Among those brought (there)!

58. “Is it (the case) that
We shall not die,

59. “Except our first death,
And that we
Shall not be punished?”

60. Verily this is
The supreme achievement!

61. For the like of this
Let all strive,
Who wish to strive.

62. Is that the better entertainment
Or the Tree of Zaqqūm?

63. For We have truly
Made it (as) a trial
For the wrong-doers.

64. For it is a tree
That springs out
Of the bottom of Hell-fire:

65. The shoots of its fruit-stalks
Are like the heads
Of devils:

66. Truly they will eat thereof
And fill their bellies therewith.

67. Then on top of that
They will be given
A mixture made of
Boiling water.

68. Then shall their return
Be to the (Blazing) Fire.

69. Truly they found their fathers
On the wrong Path;

70. So they (too) were rushed
Down on their footsteps!

71. And truly before them,
Many of the ancients
Went astray;

72. But We sent aforetime,
Among them,(apostles)
To admonish them;

73. Then see what was
The End of those who
Were admonished (but heeded not),

74. Except the sincere (and devoted)
Servants of God.

SECTION 3.

75.(In the days of old),
Noah cried to Us,
And We are the Best
To hear prayer.

76. And We delivered him
And his people from
The Great Calamity,

77. And made his progeny
To endure (on this earth);

78. And We left (this blessing)
For him among generations
To come in later times:

79. “Peace and salutation to Noah
Among the nations!”

80. Thus indeed do We reward
Those who do right.

81. For he was one
Of Our believing Servants.

82. Then the rest We overwhelmed
In the Flood.

83. Verily among those
Who followed his Way
Was Abraham.

84. Behold, he approached his Lord
With a sound heart.

85. Behold, he said to his father
And to his people, “What
Is that which ye worship?

86. “Is it a Falsehood
Gods other than God
That ye desire?

87. “Then what is your idea
About the Lord of the
Worlds?”

88. Then did he cast
A glance at the Stars,

89. And he said, “I am
Indeed sick (at heart)!”

90. So they turned away
From him, and departed.

91. When did he turn
To their gods and said,
“Will ye not eat
(Of the offerings before you)?…

92. “What is the matter
With you that ye
Speak not (intelligently)?”

93. Then did he turn
Upon them, striking (them)
With the right hand.

94. Then came (the worshippers)
With hurried steps,
And faced (him).

95. He said: “Worship ye
That which ye have
(Yourselves) carved?

96. “But God has created you
And your handiwork!”

97. They said, “Build him
A furnace, and throw him
Into the blazing fire!”

98.(This failing), they then
Sought a stratagem against him,
But We made them the ones
Most humiliated!

99. He said: “I will go
To my Lord! He
Will surely guide me!

100. “O my Lord! grant me
A righteous (son)!”

101. So We gave him
The good news
Of a boy ready
To suffer and forbear.

102. Then, when (the son)
Reached (the age of)
(Serious) work with him,
He said: “O my son
I see in vision
That I offer thee in sacrifice:
Now see what is
Thy view!” (The son) said:
“O my father! Do
As thou art commanded:
Thou will find me,
If God so wills one
Practising Patience and Constancy!”

103. So when they had both
Submitted their wills (to God),
And he had laid him
Prostrate on his forehead
(For sacrifice),

104. We called out to him,
“O Abraham!

105. “Thou hast already fulfilled
The vision!”— thus indeed
Do We reward
Those who do right.

106. For this was obviously
A trial

107. And We ransomed him
With a momentous sacrifice:

108. And We left (this blessing)
For him among generations
(To come) in later times:

109. “Peace and salutation
To Abraham!”

110. Thus indeed do We reward
Those who do right

111. For he was one
Of Our believing Servants.

112. And We gave him
The good news
Of Isaac— a prophet,
One of the Righteous.

113. We blessed him and Isaac:
But of their progeny
Are (some) that do right,
And (some) that obviously
Do wrong, to their own souls.

SECTION 4.

114. Again,(of old,)
We bestowed Our favour
On Moses and Aaron,

115. And We delivered them
And their people from
(Their) Great Calamity;

116. And We helped them,
So they overcame
(their troubles);

117. And We gave them
The Book which helps
To make things clear;

118. And We guided them
To the Straight Way.

119. And We left (this blessing)
For them among generations
(To come) in later times:

120. “Peace and salutation
To Moses and Aaron!”

121. Thus indeed do We reward
Those who do right.

122. For they were two
Of Our believing Servants.

123. So also was Elias
Among those sent (by Us).

124. Behold, he said
To his people,
“Will ye not fear (God)?

125. “Will ye call upon Baal
And forsake the Best
Of Creators,

126. “God, your Lord and Cherisher
And the Lord and Cherisher
Of your fathers of old?”

127. But they rejected him,
And they will certainly
Be called up (for punishment),

128. Except the sincere and devoted
Servants of God (among them).

129. And We left (this blessing)
For him among generations
(To come) in later times:

130. “Peace and salutation
To such as Elias!”

131. Thus indeed do We reward
Those who do right.

132. For he was one
Of Our believing Servants.

133. So also was Lot
Among those sent (by Us).

134. Behold, We delivered him
And his adherents, all

135. Except an old woman
Who was among those
Who lagged behind:

136. Then We destroyed
The rest.

137. Verily, ye pass
By their (sites),
By day

138. And by night:
Will ye not understand?

SECTION 5.

139. So also was Jonah
Among those sent (by Us).

140. When he ran away
(Like a slave from captivity)
To the ship (fully) laden,

141. He (agreed to) cast lots,
And he was condemned:

142. Then the big Fish
Did swallow him,
And he had done
Acts worthy of blame.

143. Had it not been
That he (repented and)
Glorified God,

144. He would certainly have
Remained inside the Fish
Till the Day of Resurrection.

145. But We cast him forth
On the naked shore
In a state of sickness,

146. And We caused to grow,
Over him, a spreading plant
Of the Gourd kind.

147. And We sent him
(On a mission)
To a hundred thousand
(Men) or more.

148. And they believed;
So We permitted them
To enjoy (their life)
For a while.

149. Now ask them their opinion:
Is it that thy Lord
Has (only) daughters, and they
Have sons?

150. Or that We created
The angels female, and they
Are witnesses (thereto)?

151. Is it not that they
Say, from their own invention,

152. “God has begotten children”?
But they are liars!

153. Did He (then) choose
Daughters rather than sons?

154. What is the matter
With you? How judge ye?

155. Will ye not then
Receive admonition?

156. Or have ye
An authority manifest?

157. Then bring ye your Book
(Of authority) if ye be
Truthful!

158. And they have invented
A blood-relationship
Between Him and the Jinns:
But the Jinns know
(Quite well) that they
Have indeed to appear
(Before His Judgment-seat)!

159. Glory to God!(He is free)
From the things they ascribe
(To Him)!

160. Not (so do) the Servants
Of God, sincere and devoted.

161. For, verily, neither ye
Nor those ye worship

162. Can lead (any)
Into temptation
Concerning God,

163. Except such as are
(Themselves) going to
The blazing Fire!

164.(Those ranged in ranks say):
“Not one of us but has
A place appointed;

165. “And we are verily
Ranged in ranks (for service);

166. “And we are verily those
Who declare (God’s) glory!”

167. And there were those
Who said,

168. “If only we had had
Before us a Message
From those of old,

169. “We should certainly have
Been Servants of God,
Sincere (and devoted)!”

170. But (now that the Qur-an
Has come), they reject it:
But soon will they know!

171. Already has Our Word
Been passed before (this)
To Our Servants sent (by Us),

172. That they would certainly
Be assisted,

173. And that Our forces,
They surely must conquer.

174. So turn thou away
From them for a little while,

175. And watch them (how
They fare), and they soon
Shall see (how thou farest)!

176. Do they wish (indeed)
To hurry on our Punishment?

177. But when it descends
Into the open space
Before them, evil will be
The morning for those who
Were warned (and heeded not)!

178. So turn thou away
From them for a little while,

179. And watch (how they fare)
And they soon shall see
(How thou farest)!

180. Glory to thy Lord,
The Lord of Honour
And Power!(He is free)
From what they ascribe
(To Him)!

181. And Peace on the apostles!

182. And Praise to God,
The Lord and Cherisher
Of the Worlds.

Sūra XXXVIII.
Ṣād (being one of the Abbreviated Letters).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Ṣād:

By the Qur-an,
Full of Admonition:
(This is the Truth).

2. But the Unbelievers
(Are steeped) in Self-glory
And Separatism.

3. How many generations
Before them did We destroy?
In the end they cried
(For mercy)— when
There was no longer time
For being saved!

4. So they wonder
That a Warner has come
To them from among themselves!
And the Unbelievers say,
“This is a sorcerer
Telling lies!

5. “Has he made the gods
(All) into one God?
Truly this is
A wonderful thing!”

6. And the leaders among them
Go away (impatiently),(saying),
“Walk ye away, and remain
Constant to your gods!
For this is truly
A thing designed (against you)!

7. “We never heard (the like)
Of this among the people
Of these latter days:
This is nothing but
A made-up tale!”

8. “What! Has the Message
Been sent to him
(Of all persons) among us?”…
But they are in doubt
Concerning My (own) Message!
Nay, they have not yet
Tasted My Punishment!

9. Or have they the Treasures
Of the Mercy of thy Lord,
The Exalted in Power,
The Grantor of Bounties
Without measure?

10. Or have they the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth
And all between? If so,
Let them mount up
With the ropes and means
(To reach that end)!

11. But there— will be
Put to flight even a host
Of confederates.

12. Before them (were many
Who) rejected apostles,
The People of Noah,
And ‘Ād, and Pharaoh
The Lord of Stakes,

13. And Thamūd, and the People
Of Lūṭ, and the Companions
Of the Wood;— such were
The Confederates.

14. Not one (of them) but
Rejected the apostles,
But My Punishment
Came justly and inevitably
(On them).

SECTION 2.

15. These (to-day) only wait
For a single mighty Blast,
Which (when it comes)
Will brook no delay.

16. They say: “Our Lord!
Hasten to us our sentence
(Even) before the Day
Of Account!”

17. Have patience at what they
Say, and remember Our Servant
David, the man of strength:
For he ever turned (to God).

18. It was We that made
The hills declare,
In unison with him,
Our Praises, at eventide
And at break of day,

19. And the birds gathered
(In assemblies): all with him
Did turn (to God).

20. We strengthened his kingdom,
And gave him wisdom
And sound judgment
In speech and decision.

21. Has the Story of
The Disputants reached thee?
Behold, they climbed over
The wall of the private chamber;

22. When they entered
The presence of David,
And he was terrified
Of them, they said:
“Fear not: we are two
Disputants, one of whom
Has wronged the other:
Decide now between us
With truth, and treat us not
With unjustice, but guide us
To the even Path.

23. “This man is my brother:
He has nine and ninety
Ewes, and I have (but) one:
Yet he says, “Commit her
To my care,” and is (moreover)
Harsh to me in speech.”

24.(David) said: “He has
Undoubtedly wronged thee
In demanding thy (single) ewe
To be added to his (flock
Of) ewes: truly many
Are the Partners (in business)
Who wrong each other:
Not so do those who believe
And work deeds of righteousness,
And how few are they?”…
And David gathered that we
Had tried him: he asked
Forgiveness of his Lord,
Fell down, bowing
(In prostration), and turned
(To God in repentance).

25. So We forgave him
This (lapse): he enjoyed,
Indeed, a Near Approach to Us,
And a beautiful Place
Of (final) Return.

26. O David! We did indeed
Make thee a vicegerent
On earth: so judge thou
Between men in truth (and justice):
Nor follow thou the lusts
(Of thy heart), for they will
Mislead thee from the Path
Of God: for those who
Wander astray from the Path
Of God, is a Penalty Grievous,
For that they forget
The Day of Account.

SECTION 3.

27. Not without purpose did We
Create heaven and earth
And all between! That
Were the thought of Unbelievers!
But woe to the Unbelievers
Because of the Fire (of Hell)!

28. Shall We treat those
Who believe and work deeds
Of righteousness, the same
As those who do mischief
On earth? Shall We treat
Those who guard against evil,
The same as those who
Turn aside from the right?

29.(Here is) a Book which
We have sent down
Unto thee, full of blessings,
That they may meditate
On its Signs, and that
Men of understanding may
Receive admonition.

30. To David We gave
Solomon (for a son),
How excellent in Our service!
Ever did he turn (to Us)!

31. Behold, there were brought
Before him, at eventide,
Coursers of the highest breeding,
And swift of foot;

32. And he said, “Truly
Do I love the love
Of Good, with a view
To the glory of my Lord,”
Until(the sun) was hidden
In the veil (of Night):

33. “Bring them back to me.”
Then began he to pass
His hand over (their) legs
And their necks.

34. And We did try
Solomon: We placed
On his throne a body
(Without life): but he did turn
(To Us in true devotion):

35. He said, “O my Lord!
Forgive me, and grant me
A Kingdom which,
(It may be), suits not
Another after me:
For Thou art the Grantor
Of Bounties (without measure).”

36. Then We subjected the Wind
To his power, to flow
Gently to his order,
Whithersoever he willed,

37. As also the evil ones,
(Including) every kind
Of builder and diver,

38. As also others bound
Together in fetters.

39. “Such are Our Bounties:
Whether thou bestow them
(On others) or withhold them,
No account will be asked.”

40. And he enjoyed, indeed,
A Near Approach to Us,
And a beautiful Place
Of (final) Return.

SECTION 4.

41. Commemorate Our Servant Job.
Behold he cried to his Lord:
“The Evil One has afflicted
Me with distress and suffering!”

42.(The command was given:)
“Strike with thy foot:
Here is (water) wherein
To wash, coal and refreshing,
And (water) to drink.”

43. And We gave him (back)
His people, and doubled
Their number,— as a Grace
From Ourselves, and a thing
For commemoration, for all
Who have Understanding.

44. “And take in thy hand
A little grass, and strike
Therewith: and break not
(Thy oath).” Truly We found
Him full of patience and constancy.
How excellent in Our service!
Ever did he turn (to Us)!

45. And commemorate Our Servants
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,
Possessors of Power and Vision.

46. Verily We did choose them
For a special (purpose)
Proclaiming the Message
Of the Hereafter.

47. They were, in Our sight,
Truly, of the company
Of the Elect and the Good.

48. And commemorate Isma’il,
Elisha, and Zul-Kifl:
Each of them was
Of the company of the Good.

49. This is a Message
(Of admonition): and verily,
For the Righteous,
Is a beautiful place
Of (final) Return,

50. Gardens of Eternity,
Whose doors will (ever)
Be open to them;

51. Therein will they
Recline (at ease);
Therein can they
Call (at pleasure)
For fruit in abundance,
And (delicious) drink;

52. And beside them will be
Chaste women restraining
Their glances,(companions)
Of equal age.

53. Such is the Promise
Made to you
For the Day of Account!

54. Truly such will be
Our Bounty (to you);
It will never fail;

55. Yea, such! But
For the wrong-doers
Will be an evil place
Of (final) Return!

56. Hell!— they will burn
Therein,— an evil bed
(Indeed, to lie on)!

57. Yea, such!— Then
Shall they taste it,
A boiling fluid, and a fluid
Dark, murky, intensely cold!

58. And other Penalties
Of a similar kind,
To match them!

59. Here is a troop
Rushing headlong with you!
No welcome for them!
Truly, they shall burn
In the Fire!

60.(The followers shall cry
To the misleaders:)
“Nay, ye (too)! No welcome
For you! It is ye who
Have brought this upon us!
Now evil is (this) place
To stay in!”

61. They will say: “Our Lord!
Whoever brought this upon us,
Add to him a double
Penalty in the Fire!”

62. And they will say:
“What has happened to us
That we see not men
Whom we used to number
Among the bad ones?

63. “Did we treat them
(As such) in ridicule,
Or have (our) eyes
Failed to perceive them?”

64. Truly that is just and fitting,
The mutual recriminations
Of the People of the Fire!

SECTION 5.

65. Say: “Truly am I
A Warner: no god
Is there but the One
God, Supreme and Irresistible,

66. “The Lord of the heavens
And the earth, and all
Between,— Exalted in Might,
Able to enforce His Will,
Forgiving again and again.”

67. Say: “That is a Message
Supreme (above all),

68. “From which ye
Do turn away!

69. “No knowledge have I
Of the Chiefs on high,
When they discuss
(Matters) among themselves.

70. “Only this has been revealed
To me: that I am
To give warning
Plainly and publicly.”

71. Behold, thy Lord said
To the angels: “I am
About to create man
From clay:

72. “When I have fashioned him
(In due proportion) and breathed
Into him of My spirit,
Fall ye down in obeisance
Unto him.”

73. So the angels prostrated themselves,
All of them together:

74. Not so Iblīs: he
Was haughty, and became
One of those who reject Faith.

75.(God) said: “O Iblīs!
What prevents thee from
Prostrating thyself to one
Whom I have created
With My hands?
Art thou haughty?
Or art thou one
Of the high (and mighty) ones?”

76.(Iblīs) said: “I am better
Than he: Thou createdst
Me from fire, and him
Thou createdst from clay.”

77.(God) said: “Then get thee
Out from here: for thou
Art rejected, accursed.

78. “And My Curse shall be
On thee till the Day
Of Judgment.”

79.(Iblīs) said: “O my Lord!
Give me then respite
Till the Day
The (dead) are raised.”

80.(God) said: “Respite then
Is granted thee

81. “Till the Day
Of the Time Appointed.”

82.(Iblīs) said: “Then,
By Thy Power, I will
Put them all in the wrong,

83. “Except Thy Servants
Amongst them, sincere
And purified (by Thy grace).”

84.(God) said: “Then
It is just and fitting
And I say what is
Just and fitting

85. “That I will certainly fill
Hell with thee
And those that follow thee,
Every one.”

86. Say: “No reward do I ask
Of you for this (Qur-ān),
Nor am I a pretender.

87. “This is no less than
A Message to (all)
The Worlds.

88. “And ye shall certainly
Know the truth of it (all)
After a while.”

Sūra XXXIX.
Zumar, or the Crowds.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. The revelation
Of this Book
Is from God,
The Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.

2. Verily it is We Who have
Revealed the Book to thee
In Truth: so serve God,
Offering Him sincere devotion.

3. Is it not to God
That sincere devotion
Is due? But those who
Take for protectors others
Than God (say): “We only
Serve them in order that
They may bring us nearer
To God.” Truly God
Will judge between them
In that wherein they differ.
But God guides not
Such as are false
And ungrateful.

4. Had God wished
To take to Himself
A son, He could have
Chosen whom He pleased
Out of those whom He
Doth create: but Glory
Be to Him!(He is above
Such things.) He is God,
The One, the Irresistible.

5. He created the heavens
And the earth
In true (proportions):
He makes the Night
Overlap the Day, and the Day
Overlap the Night:
He has subjected
The sun and the moon
(To His law):
Each one follows a course
For a time appointed.
Is not He the Exalted
In Power— He Who forgives
Again and again?

6. He created you (all)
From a single Person:
Then created, of like nature,
His mate; and He
Sent down for you eight head
Of cattle in pairs:
He makes you,
In the wombs
Of your mothers,
In stages, one after another,
In three veils of darkness.
Such is God, your Lord
And Cherisher: to Him belongs
(All) dominion. There is
No god but He: then
How are ye turned away
(From your true Centre)?

7. If ye reject (God),
Truly God hath no need
Of you; but He liketh not
Ingratitude from His servants:
If ye are grateful, He
Is pleased with you.
No bearer of burdens
Can bear the burden
Of another. In the End,
To your Lord is your Return,
When He will tell you
The truth of all
That ye did (in this life).
For He knoweth well
All that is in (men’s) hearts.

8. When some trouble toucheth man,
He crieth unto his Lord,
Turning to Him in repentance:
But when He bestoweth
A favour upon him
As from Himself,(man)
Doth forget what he cried
And prayed for before,
And he doth set up
Rivals unto God,
Thus misleading others
From God’s Path.
Say, “Enjoy thy blasphemy
For a little while:
Verily thou art (one)
Of the Companions of the Fire!”

9. Is one who worships devoutly
During the hours of the night
Prostrating himself or standing
(In adoration), who takes heed
Of the Hereafter, and who
Places his hope in the Mercy
Of his Lord— (like one
Who does not)? Say:
“Are those equal, those who know
And those who do not know?”
It is those who are
Endued with understanding
That receive admonition.

SECTION 2.

10. Say: “O ye
My servants who believe!
Fear your Lord.
Good is (the reward)
For those who do good
In this world.
Spacious is God’s earth!
Those who patiently persevere
Will truly receive
A reward without measure!”

11. Say: “Verily, I am commanded
To serve God
With sincere devotion;

12. “And I am commanded
To be the first
Of those who bow
To God in Islam.”

13. Say: “I would, if I
Disobeyed my Lord,
Indeed have fear
Of the Penalty
Of a Mighty Day.”

14. Say: “It is God I serve,
With my sincere
(And exclusive) devotion:

15. “Serve ye what ye will
Besides Him.” Say:
“Truly, those in loss
Are those who lose
Their own souls
And their People
On the Day of Judgment:”
Ah! that is indeed
The (real and) evident Loss!

16. They shall have Layers
Of Fire above them,
And Layers (of Fire)
Below them: with this
Doth God warn off
His Servants: “O My Servants!
Then fear ye Me!”

17. Those who eschew Evil,
And fall not into
Its worship,— and turn
To God (in repentance),
For them is Good News:
So announce the Good News
To My Servants,

18. Those who listen
To the Word,
And follow
The best (meaning) in it:
Those are the ones
Whom God has guided, and those
Are the ones endued
With understanding.

19. Is, then, one against whom
The decree of Punishment
Is justly due (equal
To one who eschews evil)?
Wouldst thou, then, deliver
One (who is) in the Fire?

20. But it is for those
Who fear their Lord,
That lofty mansions,
One above another,
Have been built:
Beneath them flow
Rivers (of delight):(such is)
The Promise of God:
Never doth God fail in
(His) promise.

21. Seest thou not that God
Sends down rain from
The sky, and leads it
Through springs in the earth.?
Then He causes to grow,
Therewith, produce of various
Colours: then it withers;
Thou wilt see it grow yellow;
Then He makes it
Dry up and crumble away.
Truly, in this, is
A Message of remembrance to
Men of understanding.

SECTION 3.

22. Is one whose heart
God has opened to Islam,
So that he has received
Enlightenment from God,
(No better than one hard-hearted)?
Woe to those whose hearts
Are hardened against celebrating
The praises of God!
They Are manifestly wandering
(In error)!

23. God has revealed
(From time to time)
The most beautiful Message
In the form of a Book,
Consistent with itself,
(Yet) repeating (its teaching
In various aspects):
The skins of those who
Fear their Lord tremble
Thereat; then their skins
And their hearts do soften
To the celebration of
God’s praises. Such is
The guidance of God:
He guides therewith
Whom He pleases, but such
As God leaves to stray,
Can have none to guide.

24. Is, then, one who
Has to fear the brunt
Of the Penalty on the Day
Of Judgment (and receive it)
On his face,(like one
Guarded therefrom)? It will
Be said to the wrong-doers:
“Taste ye (the fruits
Of) what ye earned!”

25. Those before them (also)
Rejected (revelation), and so
The Punishment came to them
From directions they did not
Perceive.

26. So God gave them
A taste of humiliation
In the present life,
But greater is the Punishment
Of the Hereafter,
If they only knew!

27. We have put forth
For men, in this Qur-ān
Every kind of Parable,
In order that they
May receive admonition.

28.(It is) a Qur-ān
In Arabic, without any
Crookedness (therein):
In order that they
May guard against Evil.

29. God puts forth a Parable
A man belonging to many
Partners at variance with each other,
And a man belonging entirely
To one master: are those two
Equal in comparison?
Praise be to God!
But most of them
Have no knowledge.

30. Truly thou wilt die
(One day), and truly they
(Too) will die (one day).

31. In the End will ye
(All), on the Day
Of Judgment, settle your disputes
In the presence of your Lord.

SECTION 4.

32. Who, then, doth more wrong
Than one who utters
A lie concerning God,
And rejects the Truth
When it comes to him
Is there not in Hell
An abode for blasphemers?

33. And he who brings the Truth
And he who confirms
(And supports) it— such are
The men who do right.

34. They shall have all
That they wish for,
In the presence of their Lord:
Such is the reward
Of those who do good:

35. So that God will
Turn off from them
(Even) the worst in their deeds
And give them their reward
According to the best
Of what they have done.

36. Is not God enough
For His servant? But
They try to frighten thee
With other (gods) besides Him!
For such as God leaves
To stray, there can be
No guide.

37. And such as God doth
Guide there can be
None to lead astray.
Is not God Exalted
In Power,(Able to enforce
His Will), Lord of Retribution?

38. If indeed thou ask them
Who it is that created
The heavens and the earth,
They would be sure to say.
“God”.Say:“Seeyethen?
The things that ye invoke
Besides God, — can they,
If God wills some Penalty
For me, remove His Penalty? —
Or if He wills some Grace
For me, can they keep back
His Grace?” Say: “Sufficient
Is God for me!
In Him trust those
Who put their trust.”

39. Say: “O my people!
Do whatever ye can:
I will do (my part):
But soon will ye know

40. “Who it is to whom
Comes a Penalty
Of ignominy, and on whom
Descends a Penalty that abides.”

41. Verily We have revealed
The Book to thee
In Truth, for (instructing)
mankind.
He, then, that receives guidance
Benefits his own soul:
But he that strays
Injures his own soul.
Nor art thou set
Over them to dispose
Of their affairs.

SECTION 5.

42. It is God that takes
The souls (of men) at death;
And those that die not
(He takes) during their sleep:
Those on whom He
Has passed the decree
Of death, He keeps back
(From returning to life),
But the rest He sends
(To their bodies)
For a term appointed.
Verily in this are Signs
For those who reflect.

43. What! Do they take
For intercessors others
Besides God? Say: “Even if
They have no power whatever
And no intelligence?”

44. Say: “To God belongs
Exclusively (the right
To grant) Intercession:
To Him belongs the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth:
In the End, it is to Him
That ye shall be
Brought back.”

45. When God, the One and Only,
Is mentioned, the hearts
Of those who believe not
In the Hereafter are filled
With disgust and horror;
But when (gods) other than He
Are mentioned, behold,
They are filled with joy!

46. Say: “O God!
Creator of the heavens
And the earth!
Knower of all that is
Hidden and open!
It is Thou that wilt
Judge between Thy Servants
In those matters about which
They have differed.”

47. Even if the wrong-doers
Had all that there is
On earth, and as much more,
(In vain) would they offer it
For ransom from the pain
Of the Penalty on the Day
Of Judgment: but something
Will confront them from God,
Which they could never
Have counted upon!

48. For the evils of their Deeds
Will confront them,
And they will be (completely)
Encircled by that which
They used to mock at!

49. Now, when trouble touches man,
He cries to Us:
But when We bestow
A favour upon him
As from Ourselves,
He says, “This has been
Given to me because of
A certain knowledge (I have)!”
Nay, but this is
But a trial, but most
Of them understand not!

50. Thus did the (generations)
Before them say! But
All that they did
Was of no profit to them.

51. Nay, the evil results
Of their deeds overtook them.
And the wrong-doers
Of this (generation)
The evil results of their deeds
Will soon overtake them (too),
And they will never be
Able to frustrate (Our Plan)!

52. Know they not that
God enlarges the provision
Or restricts it, for any
He pleases? Verily, in this are
Signs for those who believe!

SECTION 6.

53. Say: “O my Servants who
Have transgressed against their souls
Despair not of the Mercy
Of God: for God forgives
All sins: for He is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

54. “Turn ye to your Lord
(In repentance) and bow
To His (Will), before
The Penalty comes on you:
After that ye shall not
Be helped.

55. “And follow the Best
Of (the courses) revealed
To you from your Lord,
Before the Penalty comes
On you— of a sudden,
While ye perceive not!

56. “Lest the soul should (then)
Say: ‘Ah! woe is me!
In that I neglected
(My Duty) towards God,
And was but among those
Who mocked!’

57. “Or (lest) it should say:
‘If only God had guided
Me, I should certainly
Have been among the righteous!’

58. “Or (lest) it should say
When it (actually) sees
The Penalty, “If only
I had another chance,
I should certainly be
Among those who do good!’”

59. (The reply will be:) “Nay,
But there came to thee
My Signs, and thou didst
Reject them: thou vast
Haughty, and became one
Of those who reject Faith!

60.(On the Day of Judgment
Wilt thou see those
Who told lies against God;
Their faces will be turned
Black; is there not
In Hell an abode
For the Haughty?

61. But God will deliver
The righteous to their place
Of salvation: no evil
Shall touch them,
Nor shall they grieve.

62. God is the Creator
Of all things, and He
Is the Guardian and Disposer
Of all affairs.

63. To Him belong the keys
Of the heavens
And the earth:
And those who reject
The Signs of God,
It is they who will
Be in loss.

SECTION 7.

64. Say: “Is it
Some one other than God
That ye order me
To worship, O ye
Ignorant ones?”

65. But it has already
Been revealed to thee,
As it was to those
Before thee,— “If thou
Wert to join (gods
With God), truly fruitless
Will be thy work (in life),
And thou wilt surely
Be in the ranks of those
Who lose (all spiritual good)”.

66. Nay, but worship God,
And be of those who
Give thanks.

67. No just estimate
Have they made of God,
Such as is due to Him:
On the Day of Judgment
The whole of the earth
Will be but His handful,
And the heavens will be
Rolled up in His right hand:
Glory to Him!
High is He above
The Partners they attribute
To Him!

68. The Trumpet will (just)
Be sounded, when all
That are in the heavens
And on earth will swoon,
Except such as it will
Please God (to exempt).
Then will a second one
Be sounded, when, behold,
They will be standing
And looking on!

69. And the Earth will shine
With the glory of its Lord:
The Record (of Deeds)
Will be placed (open);
The prophets and the witnesses
Will be brought forward;
And a just decision
Pronounced between them;
And they will not
Be wronged (in the least).

70. And to every soul will be
Paid in full (the fruit)
Of its deeds; and (God)
Knoweth best all that
They do.

SECTION 8.

71. The Unbelievers will be
Led to Hell in crowd:
Until, when they arrive there,
Its gates will be opened.
And its Keepers will say,
“Did not apostles come
To you from among yourselves,
Rehearsing to you the Signs
Of your Lord, and warning you
Of the Meeting of this Day
Of yours?” The answer
Will be: “True: but
The Decree of Punishment
Has been proved true
Against the Unbelievers!”

72.(To them) will be said:
“Enter ye the gates of Hell,
To dwell therein:
And evil is (this)
Abode of the arrogant!”

73. And those who feared
Their Lord will be led
To the Garden in crowds:
Until behold, they arrive there;
Its gates will be opened;
And its Keepers will say:
“Peace be upon you!
Well have ye done!”
Enter ye here,
To dwell therein.”

74. They will say: “Praise be
To God, Who has
Truly fulfilled His promise
To us, and has given us
(This) land in heritage:
We can dwell in the Garden
As we will: how excellent
A reward for those
Who work (righteousness)!”

75. And thou wilt see
The angels surrounding
The Throne (Divine)
On all sides, singing Glory
And Praise to their Lord.
The Decision between them
(At Judgment) will be
In (perfect) justice,
And the cry (on all sides)
Will be, “Praise be to God,
The Lord of the Worlds!”

Sūra XL.
Mū-min, or The Believer.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Hā-Mīm.

2. The revelation
Of this Book
Is from God,
Exalted in Power,
Full of Knowledge,

3. Who forgiveth Sin,
Accepteth Repentance,
Is Strict in Punishment,
And hath a Long Reach
(In all things).
There is no god
But He: to Him
Is the Final Goal.

4. None can dispute
About the Signs of God
But the Unbelievers.
Let not, then,
Their strutting about
Through the land
Deceive thee!

5. But (there were people) before them,
Who denied (the Signs),
The People of Noah,
And the Confederates
(Of Evil) after them;
And every People plotted
Against their prophet,
To seize him, and disputed
By means of vanities,
Therewith to condemn
The Truth: but it was I
That seized them!
And how (terrible)
Was My Requital!

6. Thus was the Decree
Of thy Lord proved true
Against the Unbelievers
That truly they are
Companions of the Fire!

7. Those who sustain
The Throne (of God)
And those around it
Sing Glory and Praise
To their Lord; believe
In Him; and implore Forgiveness
For those who believe:
“Our Lord! Thy Reach
Is over all things,
In Mercy and Knowledge.
Forgive, then, those who
Turn in Repentance, and follow
Thy Path; and preserve them
From the Penalty
Of the Blazing Fire!

8. “And grant, our Lord!
That they enter
The Gardens of Eternity,
Which Thou hast promised
To them, and to the righteous
Among their fathers,
Their wives, and their posterity!
For Thou art (He),
The Exalted in Might,
Full of Wisdom.

9. “And preserve them
From (all) ills;
And any whom Thou
Dost preserve from ills
That Day,— on them
Wilt Thou have bestowed
Mercy indeed: and that
Will be truly (for them)
The highest Achievement”.

SECTION 2.

10. The Unbelievers will be
Addressed: “Greater was
The aversion of God to you
Than (is), your aversion
To yourselves, seeing that ye
Were called to the Faith
And ye used to refuse.”

11. They will say: “Our Lord!
Twice hast Thou made us
Without life, and twice
Hast Thou given us Life!
Now have we recognised
Our sins: is there
Any way out (of this)?”

12.(The answer will be:)
“This is because, when
God was invoked as
The Only (object of worship),
Ye did reject Faith,
But when partners were
Joined to Him, ye believed!
The Command is with God,
Most High, Most Great!”

13. He it is Who showeth
You His Signs, and sendeth
Down Sustenance for you
From the sky: but only
Those receive admonition
Who turn (to God).

14. Call ye, then, upon God
With sincere devotion to Him,
Even though the Unbelievers
May detest it.

15. Raised high above ranks
(Or degrees),
(He is) the Lord
Of the Throne (of authority):
By His Command doth He
Send the spirit (of inspiration)
To any of His servants
He pleases, that it may
Warn (men) of the Day
Of Mutual Meeting,

16. The Day whereon
They will (all) come forth:
Not a single thing
Concerning them is hidden
From God. Whose will be
The Dominion that Day?
That of God, the One,
The Irresistible!

17. That Day will every soul
Be requited for what
It earned; no injustice
Will there be that Day,
For God is Swift
In taking account.

18. Warn them of the Day
That is (ever) drawing near,
When the Hearts will
(Come) right up to the Throats
To choke (them);
No intimate friend
Nor intercessor will the
wrong-doers
Have, who could be
Listened to.

19.(God) knows of (the tricks)
That deceive with the eyes,
And all that the hearts
(Of men) conceal.

20. And God will judge
With (Justice and) Truth:
But those whom (men)
Invoke besides Him, will
Not (be in a position)
To judge at all.
Verily it is God (alone)
Who hears and sees
(All things).

SECTION 3.

21. Do they not travel
Through the earth and see
What was the End
Of those before them
They were even superior
To them in strength,
And in the traces (they
Have left) in the land:
But God did call them
To account for their sins,
And none had they
To defend them against God.

22. That was because there came
To them their apostles
With Clear (Signs),
But they rejected them:
So God called them
To account: for He is
Full of Strength,
Strict in Punishment.

23. Of old We sent Moses,
With Our Signs
And an Authority manifest,

24. To Pharaoh, Hāmān,
And Qārūn; but they
Called (him) “a sorcerer
Telling lies!”…

25. Now, when he came to them
In Truth, from Us,
They said, “Slay the sons
Of those who believe a
With him, and keep alive
Their females,” but the plots
Of Unbelievers (end) in nothing
But errors (and delusions)!…

26. Said Pharaoh: “Leave me
To slay Moses; and let him
Call on his Lord!
What I fear is lest
He should change your religion,
Or lest he should cause
Mischief to appear
In the land!”

27. Moses said: “I have indeed
Called upon my Lord
And your Lord
(For protection) from every
Arrogant one who believes not
In the Day of Account!”

SECTION 4.

28. A Believer, a man
From among the people
Of Pharaoh, who had concealed
His faith, said: “Will ye
Slay a man because he
Says, “My Lord is God”?
When he has indeed come
To you with Clear (Signs)
From your Lord? And if
He be a liar, on him
Is (the sin of) his lie;
But, if he is telling
The Truth, then will
Fall on you something
Of the (calamity) of which
He warns you: truly
God guides not one
Who transgresses and lies!

29. “O my People! yours
Is the dominion this day:
Ye have the upper hand
In the land: but who
Will help us from
The Punishment of God,
Should it befall us?”
Pharaoh said: “I but
Point out to you that
Which I see (myself);
Nor do I guide you
But to the Path of Right!”

30. Then said the man
Who believed: “O my People!
Truly I do fear
For you something like
The Day (of disaster)
Of the Confederates (in sin)!

31. “Something like the fate
Of the People of Noah,
The ‘Ād, and the Thamūd,
And those who came
After them: but God
Never wishes injustice
To His Servants.

32. “And O my People!
I fear for you a Day
When there will be
Mutual calling (and wailing),

33. “A Day when ye
Shall turn your backs
And flee: no defender
Shall ye have from God:
Any whom God leaves
To stray, there is none
To guide…

34. “And to you there came
Joseph in times gone by,
With Clear Signs, but
Ye ceased not to doubt
Of the (mission) for which
He had come: at length,
When he died, ye said:
“No apostle will God send
After him.” Thus doth God
Leave to stray such as
Transgress and live in doubt,

35. “(Such) as dispute about
The Signs of God,
Without any authority
That hath reached them.
Grievous and odious
(Is such conduct)
In the sight of God
And of the Believers.
Thus doth God seal up
Every heart— of arrogant
And obstinate transgressors.”

36. Pharaoh said: “O Hāmān!
Build me a lofty palace,
That I may attain
The ways and means

37. “The ways and means
Of (reaching) the heavens,
And that I may mount up
To the God of Moses:
But as far as I am concerned,
I think (Moses) is a liar!”
Thus was made alluring,
In Pharaoh’s eyes,
The evil of his deeds,
And he was hindered
From the Path; and the plot
Of Pharaoh led to nothing
But perdition (for him).

SECTION 5.

38. The man who believed said
Further: “O my People!
Follow me: I will lead
You to the Path of Right.

39. “O my People! This life
Of the present is nothing
But (temporary) convenience:
It is the Hereafter
That is the Home
That will last.

40. “He that works evil
Will not be requited
But by the like thereof:
And he that works
A righteous deed— whether
Man or woman— and is
A Believer— such will enter
The Garden (of Bliss): therein
Will they have abundance
Without measure.

41. “And O my People!
How (strange) it is
For me to call you
To Salvation while ye
Call me to the Fire!

42. “Ye do call upon me
To blaspheme against God,
And to join with Him
Partners of whom I have
No knowledge; and I
Call you to the Exalted
In Power, Who forgives
Again and again!”

43. “Without doubt ye do call
Me to one who is not
Fit to be called to,
Whether in this world,
Or in the Hereafter;
Our Return will be
To God; and the Transgressors
Will be Companions
Of the Fire!

44. “Soon will ye remember
What I say to you (now).
My (own) affair I commit
To God: for God (ever)
Watches over His Servants.”

45. Then God saved him
From (every) ill that they
Plotted (against him),
But the brunt of the Penalty
Encompassed on all sides
The People of Pharaoh.

46. In front of the Fire
Will they be brought,
Morning and evening:
And (the Sentence will be)
On the Day that
Judgment will be established:
“Cast ye the People
Of Pharaoh into
The severest Penalty!”

47. Behold, they will dispute
With each other in the Fire!
The weak ones (who followed)
Will say to those who
Had been arrogant, “We but
Followed you: can ye then
Take (on yourselves) from us
Some share of the Fire?”

48. Those who had been arrogant
Will say: “We are all
In this (Fire)! Truly,
God has judged
Between (His) Servants!”

49. Those in the Fire will say
To the Keepers of Hell:
“Pray to your Lord
To lighten us the Penalty
For a Day (at least)!”

50. They will say: “Did there
Not come to you
Your apostles with Clear Signs?”
They will say, “Yes”.
They will reply, “Then
Pray (as ye like)! But
The Prayer of those
Without Faith is nothing
But (futile wandering)
In (mazes of) error!”

SECTION 6.

51. We will, without doubt,
Help Our apostles and those
Who believe,(both)
In this world’s life
And on the Day
When the Witnesses
Will stand forth,

52. The Day when no profit
Will it be to Wrong-doers
To present their excuses,
But they will (only) have
The Curse and the Home
Of Misery.

53. We did aforetime give Moses
The (Book of) Guidance,
And We gave the Book
In inheritance to the Children
Of Israel,

54. A Guide and a Message
To men of understanding.

55. Patiently, then, persevere:
For the Promise of God
Is true: and ask forgiveness
For thy fault, and celebrate
The Praises of thy Lord
In the evening
And in the morning.

56. Those who dispute
About the Signs of God
Without any authority
Bestowed on them,— there is
Nothing in their breasts
But (the quest of) greatness,
Which they shall never
Attain to: seek refuge,
Then, in God: it is He
Who hears and sees (all things).

57. Assuredly the creation
Of the heavens
And the earth
Is a greater (matter)
Than the creation of men:
Yet most men understand not.

58. Not equal are the blind
And those who (clearly) see:
Nor are (equal) those
Who believe and work
Deeds of righteousness, and
Those who do evil.
Little do ye learn
By admonition!

59. The Hour will certainly come:
Therein is no doubt:
Yet most men believe not.

60. And your Lord says:
“Call on Me; I
Will answer your (Prayer):
But those who are
Too arrogant to serve Me
Will surely find themselves
In Hell— in humiliation!”

SECTION 7.

61. It is God Who has
Made the Night for you,
That ye may rest therein,
And the Day, as that
Which helps (you) to see.
Verily God is Full of
Grace and Bounty to men:
Yet most men give
No thanks.

62. Such is God, your Lord,
The Creator of all things.
There is no god but He:
Then how ye are delude
Away from the Truth!

63. Thus are deluded those
Who are wont to reject
The Signs of God.

64. It is God Who has
Made for you the earth
As a resting place,
And the sky as a canopy,
And has given you shape
And made your shapes
Beautiful,— and has provided
For you Sustenance,
Of things pure and good;
Such is God your Lord.
So Glory to God,
The Lord of the Worlds!

65. He is the Living (One):
There is no god but He:
Call upon Him, giving Him
Sincere devotion. Praise he
To God, Lord of the Worlds!

66. Say: “I have been forbidden
To invoke those whom ye
Invoke besides God,— seeing that
The Clear Signs have come
To me from my Lord;
And I have been commanded
To bow (in Islām)
To the Lord of the Worlds.”

67. It is He Who has
Created you from dust,
Then from a sperm-drop,
Then from a leech-like clot;
Then does He get you
Out (into the light)
As a child: then lets you
(Grow and) reach your age
Of full strength; then
Lets you become old,
Though of you there are
Some who die before;
And lets you reach
A Term appointed;
In order that ye
May learn wisdom.

68. It is He Who gives Life
And Death; and when He
Decides upon an affair,
He says to it, “Be”,
And it is.

SECTION 8.

69. Seest thou not those
That dispute concerning
The Signs of God?
How are they turned away
(From Reality)?

70. Those who reject the Book
And the (revelations) with which
We sent Our apostles:
But soon shall they know,

71. When the yokes (shall be)
Round their necks,
And the chains;
They shall be dragged along

72. In the boiling fetid fluid
Then in the Fire
Shall they be burned;

73. Then shall it be said
To them: “Where are
The (deities) to which
Ye gave part-worship

74. “In derogation of God?”
They will reply: “They have
Left us in the lurch:
Nay, we invoked not,
Of old, anything (that had
Real existence).” Thus
Does God leave
The Unbelievers to stray.

75. “That was because
Ye were wont to rejoice
On the earth in things
Other than the Truth,
And that ye were wont
To be insolent.

76. “Enter ye the gates
Of Hell, to dwell therein:
And evil is (this) abode
Of the arrogant!”

77. So persevere in patience;
For the Promise of God
Is true: and whether
We show thee (in this life)
Some part of what We
Promise them,— or We
Take thy soul (to Our Mercy)
(Before that),— (in any case)
It is to Us that
They shall (all) return.

78. We did aforetime send
Apostles before thee: of them
There are some whose story
We have related to thee,
And some whose story
We have not related
To thee. It was not
(Possible) for any apostle
To bring a Sign except
By the leave of God:
But when the Command
Of God issued,
The matter was decided
In truth and justice,
And there perished,
There and then, those
Who stood on Falsehoods.

SECTION 9.

79. It is God who made
Cattle for you, that ye
May use some for riding
And some for food;

80. And there are (other) advantages
In them for you (besides);
That ye may through them
Attain to any need
(There may be) in your hearts;
And on them and on ships
Ye are carried.

81. And He shows you (always)
His Signs: then which
Of the Signs of God
Will ye deny?

82. Do they not travel through
The earth and see what
Was the End of those
Before them? They were
More numerous than these
And superior in strength
And in the traces
(They have left) in the land:
Yet all that they accomplished
Was of no profit to them.

83. For when their apostles
Came to them
With Clear Signs, they exulted
In such knowledge (and skill)
As they had; but
That very (Wrath) at which
They were wont to scoff
Hemmed them in.

84. But when they saw
Our Punishment, they said:
“We believe in God,
The One God— and we
Reject the partners we used
To join with Him.”

85. But their professing the Faith
When they (actually) saw
Our Punishment was not going
To profit them.
(Such has been) God’s way
Of dealing with His servants
(From the most ancient times).
And even thus did
The rejecters of God
Perish (utterly)!

Sūra XLI.
Ḥā-mīm (Abbreviated Letters), or Ḥā-Mīm Sajda, or Fuṣṣilat

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Ḥā-Mīm:

2. A revelation from (God).
Most Gracious, Most Merciful

3. A Book, whereof the verses
Are explained in detail;
A Qur-ān in Arabic,
For people who understand;

4. Giving Good News
And Admonition: yet most
Of them turn away
And so they hear not.

5. They say: “Our hearts are
Under veils,(concealed)
From that to which thou
Dost invite us, and
In our ears is a deafness,
And between us and thee
Is a screen: so do
Thou (what thou wilt);
For us, we shall do
(What we will!)”

6. Say thou: “I am
But a man like you:
It is revealed to me
By inspiration, that your God
Is One God: so stand
True to Him, and ask
For His forgiveness.”
And woe to those who
Join gods with God,

7. Those who practise not
Regular Charity, and who
Even deny the Hereafter.

8. For those who believe
And work deeds of righteousness
Is a reward that will
Never fail.

SECTION 2.

9. Say: Is it that ye
Deny Him Who created
The earth in two Days?
And do ye join equals
With Him? He is
The Lord of (all)
The Worlds.

10. He set on the (earth),
Mountains standing firm,
High above it,
And bestowed blessings on
The earth, and measured therein
All things to give them
Nourishment in due proportion,
In four Days, in accordance
With (the needs of)
Those who seek (sustenance).

11. Moreover He comprehended
In His design the sky,
And it had been (as) smoke:
He said to it
And to the earth:
“Come ye together,
Willingly or unwillingly.”
They said: “We do come
(Together), in willing obedience.”

12. So he completed them
As seven firmaments
In two Days, and He
Assigned to each heaven
Its duty and command.
And We adorned
The lower heaven
With lights, and (provided it)
With guard. Such
Is the Decree of (Him)
The Exalted in Might,
Full of knowledge.

13. But if they turn away,
Say thou: “I have warned
You of a stunning Punishment
(As of thunder and lightning)
Like that which (overtook)
The ‘Ād and the Thamūd!”

14. Behold, the apostles came
To them, from before them
And behind them,(preaching):
“Serve none but God.”
They said, “If our Lord
Had so pleased, He would
Certainly have sent down angels
(To preach): now we reject
Your mission (altogether).”

15. Now the ‘Ād behaved
Arrogantly through the land,
Against (all) truth and reason,
And said: “Who is superior
To us in strength?” What!
Did they not see that
God, Who created them,
Was superior to them
In strength? But they
Continued to reject Our Signs!

16. So We sent against them
A furious Wind through days
Of disaster, that We might
Give them a taste
Of a Penalty of humiliation
In this Life; but the Penalty
Of a Hereafter will be
More humiliating still:
And they will find
No help.

17. As to the Thamūd,
We gave them guidance,
But they preferred blindness
(Of heart) to Guidance:
So the stunning Punishment
Of humiliation seized them,
Because of what they had earned.

18. But We delivered those
Who believed and practised righteousness.

SECTION 3.

19. On the Day that
The enemies of God
Will be gathered together
To the Fire, they will
Be marched in ranks.

20. At length, when they reach
The (Fire), their hearing,
Their sight, and their skins
Will bear witness against them,
As to (all) their deeds.

21. They will say to their skins:
“Why bear ye witness
Against us?” They will say:
“God hath given us speech,
(He) Who giveth speech
To everything: He created
You for the first time,
And unto Him were ye
To return.

22. “Ye did not seek
To hide yourselves, lest
Your hearing, your sight,
And your skins should bear
Witness against you! But
Ye did think that God
Knew not many of the things
That ye used to do!

23. “But this thought of yours
Which ye did entertain
Concerning your Lord, hath
Brought you to destruction,
And (now) have ye become
Of those utterly lost!”

24. If, then, they have patience,
The Fire will be
A Home for them!
And if they beg
To be received into favour,
Into favour will they not
(Then) be received.

25. And We have destined
For them intimate companions
(Of like nature), who made
Alluring to them what was
Before them and behind them;
And the sentence among
The previous generations of Jinns
And men; who have passed away,
Is proved against them;
For they are utterly lost.

SECTION 4.

26. The Unbelievers say
“Listen not to this Qur-ān,
But talk at random
In the midst
Of its (reading), that ye
May gain the upper hand!”

27. But We will certainly
Give the Unbelievers a taste
Of a severe Penalty,
And We will requite them
For the worst of their deeds.

28. Such is the requital
Of the enemies of God,
The Fire: therein will be
For them the Eternal Home:
A (fit) requital, for
That they were wont
To reject Our Signs.

29. And the Unbelievers will say:
“Our Lord! Show us those,
Among Jinns and men,
Who misled us: we shall
Crush them beneath our feet,
So that they become
The vilest (before all).”

30. In the case of those
Who say, “Our Lord
Is God”, and, further,
Stand straight and steadfast,
The angels descend on them.
(From time to time):
“Fear ye not!” (they suggest),
“Nor grieve! But receive
The Glad Tidings
Of the Garden (of Bliss),
The which ye were promised!

31. “We are your protectors
In this life and
In the Hereafter:
Therein shall ye have
All that your souls
Shall desire; therein
Shall ye have all
That ye ask for!

32. “A hospitable gift from One
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!”

SECTION 5.

33. Who is better in speech
Than one who calls (men)
To God, works righteousness,
And says, “I am of those
Who bow in Islam”?

34. Nor can Goodness and Evil
Be equal. Repel (Evil)
With what is better:
Then will he between whom
And thee was hatred
Become as it were
Thy friend and intimate!

35. And no one will be
Granted such goodness
Except those who exercise
Patience and self-restraint,
None but persons of
The greatest good fortune.

36. And if (at any time)
An incitement to discord
Is made to thee
By the Evil One,
Seek refuge in God.
He is the One
Who hears and knows
All things.

37. Among His Signs are
The Night and the Day,
And the Sun and the Moon.
Adore not the sun
And the moon, but adore
God, Who created them,
If it is. Him ye wish
To serve.

38. But if the (Unbelievers)
Are arrogant,(no matter):
For in the presence
Of thy Lord are those
Who celebrate His praises
By night and by day.
And they never flag
(Nor feel themselves
Above it).

39. And among His Signs
In this: thou seest
The earth barren and desolate;
But when We send down
Rain to it, it is stirred
To life and yields increase.
Truly, He Who gives life
To the (dead) earth
Can surely give life
To (men) who are dead.
For He has power
Over all things.

40. Those who pervert
The Truth in Our Signs
Are not hidden from Us.
Which is better?— he that
Is cast into the Fire,
Or he that comes safe through,
On the Day of Judgment?
Do what ye will:
Verily He seeth (clearly)
All that ye do.

41. Those who reject the Message
When it comes to them
(Are not hidden from Us).
And indeed it is a Book
Of exalted power.

42. No falsehood can approach it
From before or behind it:
It is sent down
By One Full of Wisdom,
Worthy of all Praise.

43. Nothing is said to thee
That was not said
To the apostles before thee:
That thy Lord has
At His command (all) Forgiveness
As well as a most
Grievous Penalty.

44. Had We sent this as
A Qur-ān (in a language)
Other than Arabic, they would
Have said: “Why are not
Its verses explained in detail?
What!(a Book) not in Arabic
And (a Messenger) an Arab?”
Say: “It is a guide
And a healing to those
Who believe; and for those
Who believe not, there is
A deafness in their ears,
And it is blindness in their (eyes):
They are (as it were)
Being called from a place
Far distant!”

SECTION 6.

45. We certainly gave Moses
The Book aforetime: but disputes
Arose therein. Had it not
Been for a Word
That went forth before
From thy Lord,(their differences)
Would have been settled
Between them: but they
Remained in suspicious
Disquieting doubt thereon.

46. Whoever works righteousness
Benefits his own soul;
Whoever works evil, it is
Against his own soul:
Nor is thy Lord ever
Unjust (in the least)
To His servants.

47. To Him is referred
The Knowledge of the Hour
(Of Judgment: He knows all):
No date-fruit comes out
Of its sheath, nor does
A female conceive (within
Her womb) nor bring forth
(Young), but by His Knowledge.
The Day that (God) will propound
To them the (question),
“Where are the Partners
(Ye attributed) to Me?”
They will say, “We do
Assure Thee not one
Of us can bear witness!”

48. The (deities) they used to invoke
Aforetime will leave them
In the lurch, and they
Will perceive that they
Have no way of escape.

49. Man does not weary
Of asking for good (things),
But if ill touches him,
He gives up all hope
(And) is lost in despair.

50. When We give him a taste
Of some mercy from Ourselves.
After some adversity has
Touched him, he is sure
To say, “This is due
To my (merit): I think not
That the Hour (of Judgment)
Will (ever) be established;
But if I am brought back
To my Lord, I have
(Much) good (stored) in His sight!”
But We will show
The Unbelievers the truth
Of all that they did,
And We shall give them
The taste of a severe
Penalty.

51. When We bestow favours
On man, he turns away,
And gets himself remote
On his side (instead of
Coming to Us); and when
Evil seizes him,(he comes)
Full of prolonged prayer!

52. Say: “See ye if
The (Revelation) is (really)
From God, and yet do ye
Reject it? Who is more
Astray than one who
Is in a schism
Far (from any purpose)?”

53. Soon will We show them
Our Signs in the (furthest)
Regions (of the earth), and
In their own souls, until
It becomes manifest to them
That this is the Truth.
Is it not enough that
Thy Lord doth witness
All things?

54. Ah indeed! are they
In doubt concerning
The Meeting with their Lord?
Ah indeed! it is He
That doth encompass
All things!

Sūra XLII.
Shūrā, or Consultation.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Hā-Mīm;

2. ‘Ain. Sīn. Kāf.

3. Thus doth (He) send
Inspiration to thee
As (He did) to those before thee,
God, Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.

4. To Him belongs all
That is in the heavens
And on earth: and He
Is Most High, Most Great.

5. The heavens are almost
Rent asunder from above them
(By His Glory):
And the angels celebrate
The Praises of their Lord,
And pray for forgiveness
For (all) beings on earth:
Behold! Verily God is He,
The Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.

6. And those who take
As protectors others besides
Him,
God doth watch over them;
And thou art not
The disposer of their affairs.

7. Thus have We sent
By inspiration to thee
An Arabic Qur-ān:
That thou mayest warn
The Mother of Cities
And all around her,
And warn (them) of
The Day of Assembly,
Of which there is no doubt:
(When) some will be
In the Garden, and some
In the Blazing Fire.

8. If God had so willed,
He could have made them
A single people; but He
Admits whom He will
To His Mercy;
And the wrong-doers
Will have no protector
Nor helper.

9. What! Have they taken
(For worship) protectors
Besides Him? But it is
God,— He is the Protector,
And it is He Who
Gives life to the dead:
It is He Who has power
Over all things.

SECTION 2.

10. Whatever it be wherein
Ye differ, the decision
Thereof is with God:
Such is God my Lord:
In Him I trust,
And to Him I turn.

11.(He is) the Creator
Of the heavens and
The earth: He has made
For you pairs
From among yourselves,
And pairs among cattle:
By this means does He
Multiply you: there is nothing
Whatever like unto Him,
And He is the One
That hears and sees (all things).

12. To Him belong the keys
Of the heavens and the earth:
He enlarges and restricts.
The Sustenance to whom
He will: for He knows
Full well all things.

13. The same religion has He
Established for you as that
Which He enjoined on Noah
The which We have sent
By inspiration to thee
And that which We enjoined
On Abraham, Moses, and Jesus:
Namely, that ye should remain
Steadfast in Religion, and make
No divisions therein:
To those who worship
Other things than God,
Hard is the (way)
To which thou callest them,
God chooses to Himself
Those whom He pleases,
And guides to Himself
Those who turn (to Him).

14. And they became divided
Only after knowledge
Reached them,— through selfish
Envy as between themselves.
Had it not been
For a Word that
Went forth before
From thy Lord,
(Tending) to a Term appointed,
The matter would have
Been settled between them:
But truly those who have
Inherited the Book after them
Are in suspicious (disquieting)
Doubt concerning it.

15. Now then, for that (reason),
Call (them to the Faith),
And stand steadfast
As thou art commanded,
Nor follow thou their vain
Desires; but say: “I believe
In the Book which
God has sent down;
And I am commanded
To judge justly between you.
God is our Lord
And your Lord. For us
(Is the responsibility for)
Our deeds, and for you
For your deeds. There is
No contention between us
And you. God will
Bring us together,
And to Him is
(Our) final goal.

16. But those who dispute
Concerning God after
He Has been accepted,
Futile is their dispute
In the sight of
Their Lord: on them
Is Wrath, and for them
Will be a Penalty
Terrible.

17. It is God Who has
Sent down the Book in truth,
And the Balance
(By which to weigh conduct).
And what will make thee
Realise that perhaps the Hour
Is close at hand?

18. Only those wish to
Hasten it who believe not
In it: those who believe
Hold it in awe,
And know that it is
The Truth. Behold, verily
Those that dispute concerning
The Hour are far astray.

19. Gracious is God
To His servants:
He gives Sustenance
To whom He pleases:
And He has Power
And can carry out
His Will.

SECTION 3.

20. To any that desires
The tilth of the Hereafter,
We give increase
In his tilth; and to any
That desires the tilth
Of this world, We grant
Somewhat thereof, but he
Has no share or lot
In the Hereafter.

21. What! Have they partners
(In godhead), who have
Established for them some
Religion without the permission
Of God? Had it not
Been for the Decree
Of Judgment, the matter
Would have been decided
Between them (at once).
But verily the wrong-doers
Will have a grievous Penalty.

22. Thou wilt see the wrong-doers
In fear on account of what
They have earned, and (the burden
Of) that must (necessarily)
Fall on them. But those
Who believe and work
Righteous deeds will be
In the luxuriant meads
Of the Gardens: they shall
Have, before their Lord,
All that they wish for.
That will indeed be
The magnificent Bounty
(Of God).

23. That is (the Bounty) whereof
God gives Glad Tidings
To His Servants who
Believe and do righteous deeds.
Say: “No reward do I
Ask of you for this
Except the love
Of those near of kin.”
And if any one earns
Any good, We shall give
Him an increase of good
In respect thereof: for God
Is Oft-Forgiving, Most Ready
To appreciate (service).

24. What! Do they say,
“He has forged a falsehood
Against God”? But if God
Willed, He could seal up
Thy heart. And God
Blots out Vanity, and proves
The Truth by His Words.
For He knows well
The secrets of all hearts.

25. He is the One that accepts
Repentance from His Servants
And forgives sins:
And He knows all
That ye do.

26. And He listens to
Those who believe and
Do deeds of righteousness,
And gives them increase
Of His Bounty: but
For the Unbelievers there is
A terrible Penalty.

27. If God were to enlarge
The provision for His Servants,
They would indeed transgress
Beyond all bounds
Through the earth;
But He sends (it) down
In due measure
As He pleases.
For He is with His Servants
Well-acquainted, Watchful.

28. He is the One that sends down
Rain (even) after (men) have
Given up all hope,
And scatters His Mercy
(Far and wide). And He
Is the Protector, Worthy
Of all Praise.

29. And among His Signs
Is the creation of
The heavens and the earth,
And the living creatures
That He has scattered
Through them: and He
Has power to gather them
Together when He wills.

SECTION 4.

30. Whatever misfortune
Happens to you, is because
Of the things your hands
Have wrought, and for many
(Of them) He grants forgiveness.

31. Nor can ye frustrate (aught),
(Fleeing) through the earth;
Nor have ye, besides God,
Any one to protect
Or to help.

32. And among His Signs
Are the ships, smooth-running
Through the ocean,(tall)
As mountains.

33. If it be His Will,
He can still the Wind:
Then would they become
Motionless on the back
Of the (ocean). Verily
In this are Signs
For everyone who patiently
Perseveres and is grateful.

34. Or He can cause them
To perish because of
The (evil) which (the men)
Have earned; but much
Doth He forgive.

35. But let those know, who
Dispute about Our Signs,
That there is for them
No way of escape.

36. Whatever ye are given (here)
Is (but) a convenience
Of this Life: but that
Which is with God
Is better and more lasting:
(It is) for those who believe
And put their trust
In their Lord;

37. Those who avoid the greater
Crimes and shameful deeds,
And, when they are angry
Even then forgive;

38. Those who hearken
To their Lord, and establish
Regular prayer; who (conduct)
Their affairs by mutual
Consultation;
Who spend out of what
We bestow on them
For Sustenance;

39. And those who, when
An oppressive wrong is inflicted
On them,(are not cowed
But) help and defend themselves.

40. The recompense for an injury
Is an injury equal thereto
(In degree): but if a person
Forgives and makes reconciliation,
His reward is due
From God: for (God)
Loveth not those who
Do wrong.

41. But indeed if any do help
And defend themselves
After a wrong (done)
To them, against such
There is no cause
Of blame.

42. The blame is only
Against those who oppress
Men with wrong-doing
And insolently transgress
Beyond bounds through the land,
Defying right and justice:
For such there will be
A Penalty grievous.

43. But indeed if any
Show patience and forgive,
That would truly be
An exercise of courageous will
And resolution in the conduct
Of affairs.

SECTION 5.

44. For any whom God
Leaves astray, there is
No protector thereafter.
And thou wilt see
The wrong-doers, when
In sight of the Penalty,
Say: “Is there any way
(To effect) a return?”

45. And thou wilt see them
Brought forward to the (Penalty),
In a humble frame of mind
Because of (their) disgrace,
(And) looking with a stealthy
Glance. And the Believers
Will say: “Those are indeed.
In loss. who have given
To perdition their own selves
And those belonging to them
On the Day of Judgment.
Behold! Truly the wrong-doers
Are in a lasting Penalty!”

46. And no protectors have they
To help them,
Other than God.
And for any whom God
Leaves to stray, there is
No way (to the Goal).

47. Hearken ye to your Lord,
Before there come a Day
Which there will be
No putting back, because
Of (the ordainment of) God!
That Day there will be
For you no place of refuge
Nor will there be for you
Any room for denial
(Of your sins)!

48. If then they turn away,
We have not sent thee
As a guard over them.
Thy duty is but to convey
(The Message). And truly,
When We give man
A taste of a Mercy
From ourselves, he doth
Exult thereat, but
When some ill happens
To him, on account
Of the deeds which
His hands have sent forth,
Truly then is man ungrateful!

49. To God belongs the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth.
He creates what He wills
(And plans). He bestows
(Children) male or female
According to His Will (and Plan),

50. Or He bestows both males
And females, and He leaves
Barren whom He will:
For He is full
Of knowledge and power.

51. It is not fitting
For a man that God
Should speak to him
Except by inspiration,
Or from behind a veil,
Or by the sending
Of a Messenger
To reveal, with God’s permission,
What God wills: for He
Is Most High, Most Wise.

52. And thus have We,
By Our command, sent
Inspiration to thee:
Thou knewest not (before)
What was Revelation, and
What was Faith; but We
Have made the (Qur-ān)
A Light, wherewith We
Guide such of Our servants
As We will; and verily
Thou dost guide (men)
To the Straight Way,

53. The Way of God,
To Whom belongs
Whatever is in the heavens
And whatever is on earth.
Behold (how) all affairs
Tend towards God!

Sūra XLIII.
Zukhruf, or Gold Adornments.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Ha-Mīm

2. By the Book that
Makes things clear,

3. We have made it
A Qur-ān in: Arabic,
That ye may be able
To understand (and learn wisdom).

4. And verily, it is
In the Mother of the Book,
In Our Presence, high
(In dignity), full of wisdom.

5. Shall We then
Take away the Message
From you and repel (you),
For that ye are a people
Transgressing beyond bounds?

6. But how many were
The prophets We sent
Amongst the peoples of old?

7. And never came there
A prophet to them
But they mocked him.

8. So We destroyed (them)
Stronger in power than these;
And (thus) has passed on
The Parable of the peoples
Of old.

9. If thou wert
To question them, “Who created
The heavens and the earth?”
They would be sure to reply,
“They were created by (Him),
The Exalted in Power,
Full of Knowledge”;

10.(Yea, the same that)
Has made for you
The earth (like a carpet)
Spread out, and has made
For you roads (and channels)
Therein, in order that ye
May find guidance (on the way);

11. That sends down
(From time to time)
Rain from the sky
In due measure;
And We raise to life
Therewith a land that is
Dead; even so will ye
Be raised (from the dead);

12. That has created pairs
In all things, and has made
For you ships and cattle
On which ye ride,

13. In order that ye may
Sit firm and square
On their backs, and when
So seated, ye may
Celebrate the (kind) favour
Of your Lord, and say,
“Glory to Him Who
Has subjected these
To our (use), for we
Could never have accomplished
This (by ourselves),

14. “And to our Lord, surely,
Must we turn back!”

15. Yet they attribute
To some of His servants
A share with Him
(In His godhead)!
Truly is man a blasphemous
Ingrate avowed!

SECTION 2.

16. What! Has He taken
Daughters out of what He
Himself creates, and granted
To you sons for choice?

17. When news is brought
To one of them of (the birth
Of) what he sets up
As a likeness to (God)
Most Gracious, his face
Darkens, and he is filled
With inward grief!

18. Is then one brought up
Among trinkets, and unable
To give a clear account
In a dispute (to be
Associated with God)?

19. And they make into females
Angels who themselves serve
God. Did they witness
Their creation? Their evidence
Will be recorded, and they
Will be called to account!

20.(“Ah!”) they say,
“If It had been the Will
Of (God) Most Gracious,
We should not have
Worshipped such (deities)!”
Of that they have
No knowledge! They
Do nothing but lie!

21. What! have We given them
A Book before this,
To which they are
Holding fast?

22. Nay! they say: “We found
Our fathers following
A certain religion,
And we do guide ourselves
By their footsteps.”

23. Just in the same way,
Whenever We sent a Warner
Before thee to any people,
The wealthy ones among them
Said: “We found our fathers
Following a certain religion,
And we will certainly
Follow in their footsteps.”

24. He said: “What!
Even if I brought you
Better guidance than that
Which ye found
Your fathers following?”
They said: “For us,
We deny that ye (prophets)
Are sent (on a mission
At all).”

25. So We exacted retribution
From them: now see
What was the end
Of those who rejected (Truth)!

SECTION 3.

26. Behold! Abraham said
To his father and his people:
“I do indeed clear myself
Of what ye worship:

27. “(I worship) only Him
Who made me, and He
Will certainly guide me.”

28. And he left it
As a Word
To endure among those
Who came after him,
That they may turn back
(To God).

29. Yea, I have given
The good things of this life
To these (men) and
Their fathers, until the Truth
Has come to them,
And an Apostle
Making things clear.

30. But when the Truth came
To them, they said:
“This is sorcery, and we
Do reject it.”

31. Also, they say: “Why
Is not this Qur-ān sent
Down to some leading man
In either of the two
(Chief) cities?”

32. Is it they who would portion out
The Mercy of thy Lord?
It is We Who portion out
Between them their livelihood
In the life of this world:
And We raise some of them
Above others in ranks,
So that some may command
Work from others.
But the Mercy of thy Lord
Is better than the (wealth)
Which they amass.

33. And were it not that
(All) men might become
Of one (evil) way of life,
We would provide,
For everyone that blasphemes
Against (God) Most Gracious,
Silver roofs for their houses,
And (silver) stair-ways
On which to go up,

34. And (silver) doors
To their houses, and thrones
(Of silver) on which
They could recline,

35. And also adornments
Of gold. But all this
Were nothing but conveniences
Of the present life:
The Hereafter, in the sight
Of thy Lord, is
For the Righteous.

SECTION 4.

36. If anyone withdraws himself
From remembrance
Of (God) Most Gracious,
We appoint for him
An evil one, to be
An intimate companion to him.

37. Such (evil ones) really
Hinder them from the Path,
But they think that they
Are being guided aright!

38. At length, when (such a one)
Comes to Us, he says
(To his evil companion):
“Would that between me
And thee were the distance
Of East and West!” Ah!
Evil is the companion (indeed)!

39. When ye have done wrong,
It will avail you nothing,
That day, that ye shall be
Partners in punishment!

40. Canst thou then make
The deaf to hear, or give
Direction to the blind
Or to such as (wander)
In manifest error?

41. Even if We take thee
Away, We shall be sure
To exact retribution from them,

42. Or We shall show thee
That (accomplished) which We
Have promised them:
For verily We shall
Prevail over them.

43. So hold thou fast
To the Revelation sent down
To thee: verily thou
Art on a Straight Way.

44. The (Qur-ān) is indeed
The Message, for thee
And for thy people;
And soon shall ye
(All) be brought to account.

45. And question thou our apostles
Whom We sent before thee;
Did We appoint any deities
Other than (God) Most Gracious,
To be worshipped?

SECTION 5.

46. We did send Moses
Aforetime, with Our Signs,
To Pharaoh and his Chiefs:
He said, “I am an apostle
Of the Lord of the Worlds.”

47. But when he came to them
With Our Signs, behold,
They ridiculed them.

48. We showed them Sign
After Sign, each greater
Than, its fellow, and We
Seized them with Punishment,
In order that they
Might turn (to Us).

49. And they said, “O thou
Sorcerer! Invoke thy Lord
For us according to
His covenant with thee;
For we shall truly
Accept guidance.”

50. But when We removed
The Penalty from them,
Behold, they broke their word.

51. And Pharaoh proclaimed
Among his people, saying:
“O my people! Does not
The dominion of Egypt
Belong to me,(witness)
These streams flowing
Underneath my (palace)? What!
See ye not then?

52. “Am I not better
Than this (Moses), who
Is a contemptible wretch
And can scarcely
Express himself clearly?

53. “Then why are not
Gold bracelets bestowed
On him, or (why)
Come (not) with him
Angels accompanying him
In procession?”

54. Thus did he make
Fools of his people,
And they obeyed him:
Truly were they a people
Rebellious (against God).

55. When at length they
Provoked Us, We exacted
Retribution from them, and
We drowned them all.

56. And We made them
(A people) of the Past
And an Example
To later ages.

SECTION 6.

57. When (Jesus) the son
Of Mary is held up
As an example, behold,
Thy people raise a clamour
Thereat (in ridicule)!

58. And they say, “Are
Our gods best, or he?”
This they set forth
To thee, only by way
Of disputation: yea, they
Are a contentious people.

59. He was no more than
A servant: We granted
Our favour to him,
And We made him
An example to the Children
Of Israel.

60. And if it were Our Will,
We could make angels
From amongst you, succeeding
Each other on the earth.

61. And (Jesus) shall be
A Sign (for the coming
Of) the Hour (of Judgment):
Therefore have no doubt
About the (Hour), but
Follow ye Me: this
Is a Straight Way.

62. Let not the Evil One
Hinder you: for he is
To you an enemy avowed.

63. When Jesus came
With Clear Signs, he said:
“Now have I come
To you with Wisdom,
And in order to make
Clear to you some
Of the (points) on which
Ye dispute: therefore fear God
And obey me.

64. “For God, He is my Lord
And your Lord: so worship
Ye Him: this is
A Straight Way.”

65. But sects from among
Themselves fell into disagreement:
Then woe to the wrong-doers,
From the Penalty
Of a Grievous Day!

66. Do they only wait
For the Hour— that it
Should come on them
All of a sudden,
While they perceive not?

67. Friends on that Day
Will be foes, one
To another,— except
The Righteous.

SECTION 7.

68. My devotees
No fear shall be
On you that Day,
Nor shall ye grieve,

69.(Being) those who have believed
In Our Signs and bowed
(Their wills to Ours) in Islam.

70. Enter ye the Garden,
Ye and your wives,
In (beauty and) rejoicing.

71. To them will be passed
Round, dishes and goblets
Of gold: there will be
There all that the souls
Could desire, all that
The eyes could delight in:
And ye shall abide
Therein (for aye).

72. Such will be the Garden
Of which ye are made
Heirs for your (good) deeds
(In life).

73. Ye shall have therein
Abundance of fruit, from which
Ye shall have satisfaction.

74. The Sinners will be
In the Punishment of Hell,
To dwell therein (for aye):

75. Nowise will the (punishment)
Be lightened for them,
And in despair will they
Be there overwhelmed.

76. Nowise shall We
Be unjust to them:
But it is they who
Have been unjust themselves.

77. They will cry: “O Mālik!
Would that thy Lord
Put an end to us!”
He will say, “Nay, but
Ye shall abide!”

78. Verily We have brought
The Truth to you:
But most of you
Have a hatred for Truth.

79. What! Have they settled
Some Plan (among themselves)?
But it is We Who
Settle things.

80. Or do they think
That We hear not
Their secrets and their
Private counsels? Indeed
(We do), and Our Messengers
Are by them, to record.

81. Say: “If (God) Most Gracious
Had a son, I would
Be the first to worship.”

82. Glory to the Lord
Of the heavens and the earth,
The Lord of the Throne
(Of Authority)!(He is
Free) from the things
They attribute (to Him)!

83. So leave them to babble
And play (with vanities)
Until they meet that Day,
Of theirs, which they
Have been promised.

84. It is He Who is God
In heaven and God on earth;
And He is Full
Of Wisdom and Knowledge.

85. And blessed is He
To Whom belongs the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth,
And all between them:
With Him is the knowledge
Of the Hour (of Judgment):
And to Him shall ye
Be brought back.

86. And those whom they invoke
Besides God have no power
Of intercession;— only he
Who bears witness to the Truth,
And they know (him).

87. If thou ask them, Who
Created them, they will
Certainly say, God: how
Then are they deluded
Away (from the Truth)?

88.(God has knowledge)
Of the (Prophet’s) cry,
“O my Lord! Truly
These are a people
Who will not believe!”

89. But turn away from them,
And say “Peace!”
But soon shall they know!

Sūra XLIV.
Dukhān, or Smoke (or Mist.)

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Hā-Mīm.

2. By the Book that
Makes things clear;

3. We sent it down
During a blessed night:
For We (ever) wish
To warn (against Evil).

4. In that (night) is made
Distinct every affair
Of wisdom,

5. By command, from Our
Presence. For We (ever)
Send (revelations),

6. As a Mercy
From thy Lord:
For He hears and knows
(All things);

7. The Lord of the heavens
And the earth and all
Between them, if ye (but)
Have an assured faith.

8. There is no god but He:
It is He Who gives life
And gives death,
The Lord and Cherisher
To you and your earliest
Ancestors.

9. Yet they play about
In doubt.

10. Then watch thou
For the Day
That the sky will
Bring forth a kind
Of smoke (or mist)
Plainly visible,

11. Enveloping the people:
This will be a Penalty
Grievous.

12.(They will say:)
“Our Lord! Remove
The Penalty from us,
For we do really believe!”

13. How shall the Message
Be (effectual) for them,
Seeing that an Apostle
Explaining things clearly
Has (already) come to them,

14. Yet they turn away
From him and say: “Tutored
(By others), a man possessed!”

15. We shall indeed remove
The Penalty for a while,
(But) truly ye will revert
(To your ways).

16. One day We shall seize
You with a mighty onslaught:
We will indeed (then)
Exact Retribution!

17. We did, before them,
Try the people of Pharaoh:
There came to them
An apostle most honourable,

18. Saying: “Restore to me
The servants of God:
I am to you an apostle
Worthy of all trust;

19. “And be not arrogant
As against God:
For I come to you
With authority manifest.

20. “For me, I have sought
Safety with my Lord
And your Lord, against
Your injuring me.

21. “If ye believe me not,
At least keep yourselves
Away from me.”

22.(But they were aggressive:)
Then he cried
To his Lord:
“These are indeed
A people given to sin.”

23.(The reply came:)
“March forth with my servants
By night: for ye are
Sure to be pursued.

24. “And leave the sea
As a furrow (divided):
For they are a host
(Destined) to be drowned.”

25. How many were the gardens
And springs they left behind,

26. And corn-fields
And noble buildings,

27. And wealth (and conveniences
Of life), wherein they
Had taken such delight!

28. Thus (was their end)!
And We made other people
Inherit (those things)!

29. And neither heaven
Nor earth shed a tear
Over them: nor were
They given a respite (again).

SECTION 2.

30. We did deliver aforetime
The Children of Israel
From humiliating Punishment,

31. Inflicted by Pharaoh, for he
Was arrogant (even) among
Inordinate transgressors.

32. And We chose them aforetime
Above the nations, knowingly,

33. And granted them Signs
In which there was
A manifest trial.

34. As to these (Quraish),
They say forsooth:

35. “There is nothing beyond
Our first death,
And we shall not
Be raised again.

36. “Then bring (back)
Our forefathers, if what
Ye say is true!”

37. What! are they better
Than the people of Tubba‘
And those who were
Before them? We destroyed
Them because they were
Guilty of sin.

38. We created not
The heavens, the earth,
And all between them,
Merely in (idle) sport:

39. We created them not
Except for just ends:
But most of them
Do not understand.

40. Verily the Day of
Sorting Out is the time
Appointed for all of them,

41. The Day when no protector
Can avail his client
In aught, and no help
Can they receive,

42. Except such as receive
God’s Mercy: for He is
Exalted in Might, Most Merciful.

SECTION 3.

43. Verily the tree
Of Zaqqūm

44. Will be the food
Of the Sinful,

45. Like molten brass;
It will boil
In their insides,

46. Like the boiling
Of scalding water.

47.(A voice will cry:)
“Seize ye him
And drag him
Into the midst
Of the Blazing Fire!

48. “Then pour over his head
The Penalty of Boiling Water

49. “Taste thou (this)!
Truly wast thou
Mighty, full of honour!

50. “Truly this is what
Ye used to doubt!”

51. As to the Righteous
(They will be) in
A position of Security,

52. Among Gardens and Springs;

53. Dressed in fine silk
And in rich brocade,
They will face each other;

54. So; and We shall
Join them to Companions
With beautiful, big,
And lustrous eyes.

55. There can they call
For every kind of fruit
In peace and security;

56. Nor will they there
Taste Death, except the first
Death; and He will preserve
Them from the Penalty
Of the Blazing Fire,

57. As a Bounty from thy Lord!
That will be
The supreme achievement!

58. Verily, We have made
This (Qur-ān) easy,
In thy tongue,
In order that they
May give heed.

59. So wait thou and watch;
For they (too) are waiting.

Sūra XLV.
Jathiya, or Bowing the Knee.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Ḥā-Mīm.

2. The revelation
Of the Book
Is from God
The Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.

3. Verily in the heavens
And the earth, are Signs
For those who believe.

4. And in the creation
Of yourselves and the fact
That animals are scattered
(Through the earth), are Signs
For those of assured Faith.

5. And in the alternation
Of Night and Day,
And the fact that God
Sends down Sustenance from
The sky, and revives therewith
The earth after its death,
And in the change
Of the winds,— are Signs
For those that are wise.

6. Such are the Signs
Of God, which We rehearse to thee
In truth: then in what
Exposition will they believe
After (rejecting) God
And His Signs?

7. Woe to each sinful
Dealer in Falsehoods:

8. He hears the Signs
Of God rehearsed to him,
Yet is obstinate and lofty,
As if he had not
Heard them: then announce
To him a Penalty Grievous!

9. And when he learns
Something of Our Signs,
He takes them in jest:
For such there will be
A humiliating Penalty.

10. In front of them is
Hell: and of no profit
To them is anything
They may have earned,
Nor any protectors they
May have taken to themselves
Besides God: for them
Is a tremendous Penalty.

11. This is (true) Guidance:
And for those who reject
The Signs of their Lord,
Is a grievous Penalty
Of abomination.

SECTION 2.

12. It is God Who has
Subjected the sea to you,
That ships may sail
Through it by His command,
That ye may seek
Of His Bounty, and that
Ye may be grateful.

13. And He has subjected
To you, as from Him,
All that is in the heavens
And on earth: behold,
In that are Signs indeed
For those who reflect.

14. Tell those who believe,
To forgive those who
Do not look forward
To the Days of God:
It is for Him to recompense
(For good or ill) each People
According to what
They have earned.

15. If any one does
A righteous deed,
It enures to the benefit
Of his own soul;
If he does evil,
It works against
(His own soul).
In the end will ye
(All) be brought back
To your Lord.

16. We did aforetime
Grant to the Children
Of Israel the Book,
The Power of Command,
And Prophethood; We gave
Them, for Sustenance, things
Good and pure; and We
Favoured them above the nations.

17. And We granted them
Clear Signs in affairs
(Of Religion): it was only
After knowledge had been
Granted to them that they
Fell into schisms, through
Insolent envy among themselves
Verily thy Lord will judge
Between them on the Day
Of Judgment as to those
Matters in which they
Set up differences.

18. Then we put thee
On the (right) Way
Of Religion: so follow
Thou that (Way),
And follow not the desires
Of those who know not.

19. They will be of no
Use to thee in the sight
Of God: it is only
Wrong-doers (that stand as)
Protectors, one to another:
But God is the Protector
Of the Righteous.

20. These are clear evidences
To men, and a Guidance
And Mercy to those
Of assured Faith.

21. What! do those who
Seek after evil ways
Think that We shall
Hold them equal with
Those who believe and
Do righteous deeds,— that
Equal will be their
Life and their death?
Ill is the judgment
That they make.

SECTION 3.

22. God created the heavens
And the earth for
Just ends, and in order
That each soul may find
The recompense of what
It has earned, and none
Of them be wronged.

23. Then seest thou such
A one as takes
As his god his own
Vain desire? God has,
Knowing (him as such),
Left him astray, and sealed
His hearing and his heart
(And understanding), and put
A cover on his sight.
Who, then, will guide him
After God (has withdrawn
Guidance)? Will ye not
Then receive admonition?

24. And they say: “What is
There but our life
In this world?
We shall die and we live,
And nothing but Time
Can destroy us.” But
Of that they have no
Knowledge: they merely conjecture:

25. And when Our Clear
Signs are rehearsed to them,
Their argument is nothing
But this: they say, “Bring
(Back) our forefathers, if
What ye say is true!”

26. Say: “It is God Who
Gives you life, then
Gives you death; then
He will gather you together
For the Day of Judgment
About which there is
No doubt”: but most
Men do not understand.

SECTION 4.

27. To God belongs
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth, and
The Day that the Hour
Of Judgment is established,
That Day will the dealers
In Falsehood perish!

28. And thou wilt see
Every sect bowing the knee:
Every sect will be called
To its Record: “This Day
Shall ye be recompensed
For all that ye did!

29. “This Our Record speaks
About you with truth:
For We were wont
To put on record
All that ye did.”

30. Then, as to those who
Believed and did righteous
Deeds, their Lord will
Admit them to His Mercy:
That will be the Achievement’s
For all to see.

31. But as to those who
Rejected God,(to them
Will be said): “Were not
Our Signs rehearsed to you?
But ye were arrogant,
And were a people
Given to sin!

32. And when it was said
That the promise of God
Was true, and that the Hour
There was no doubt
About its (coming), ye
Used to say, “We
Know not what is
The Hour: we only think
It is an idea, and we
Have no firm assurance.”

33. Then will appear to them
The evil (fruits) of what
They did, and they will be
Completely encircled by that
Which they used to mock at!

34. It will also be said:
“This Day We will forget
You as ye forgot
The meeting of this Day
Of yours! And your
Abode is the Fire, and
No helpers have ye!

35. “This, because ye used
To take the Signs of God
In jest, and the life
Of the world deceived you:”
(From) that Day, therefore,
They shall not be taken out
Thence, nor shall they be
Received into Grace.

36. Then Praise be to God,
Lord of the heavens
And Lord of the earth,
Lord and Cherisher
Of all the worlds!

37. To Him be Glory
Throughout the heavens
And the earth: and He
Is Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom!

Sūra XLVI.
Aḥqāf, or Winding Sand-tracts.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Hā-Mīm.

2. The revelation
Of the Book
Is from God
The Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.

3. We created not
The heavens and the earth
And all between them
But for just ends, and
For a term appointed:
But those who reject Faith
Turn away from that
Whereof they are warned.

4. Say: “Do ye see
What it is ye invoke
Besides God? Show me
What it is they
Have created on earth,
Or have they a share
In the heavens?
Bring me a Book
(Revealed) before this,
Or any remnant of knowledge
(Ye may have), if ye
Are telling the truth!”

5. And who is more astray
Than one who invokes,
Besides God, such as will
Not answer him to the Day
Of Judgment, and who
(In fact) are unconscious
Of their call (to them)?

6. And when mankind
Are gathered together
(At the Resurrection),
They will be hostile
To them and reject
Their worship (altogether)!

7. When Our Clear Signs
Are rehearsed to them,
The Unbelievers say,
Of the Truth
When it comes to them:
“This is evident sorcery!”

8. Or do they say,
“He has forged it”?
Say: “Had I forged it,
Then can ye obtain
No single (blessing) for me
From God. He knows best
Of that whereof ye talk
(So glibly)! Enough is He
For a witness between me
And you! And He is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”

9. Say: “I am no bringer
Of new-fangled doctrine
Among the apostles, nor
Do I know what will
Be done with me or
With you. I follow
But that which is revealed
To me by inspiration;
I am but a Warner
Open and clear.”

10. Say: “See ye?
If (this teaching) be
From God, and ye reject it,
And a witness from among
The Children of Israel testifies
To its similarity
(With earlier scripture),
And has believed
While ye are arrogant,
(How unjust ye are!)
Truly, God guides not
A people unjust.”

SECTION 2.

11. The Unbelievers say
Of those who believe:
“If (this Message) were
A good thing,(such men)
Would not have gone
To it first, before us!”
And seeing that they
Guide not themselves thereby,
They will say, “This is
An (old,) old falsehood!”

12. And before this, was
The Book of Moses
As a guide and a mercy:
And this Book confirms (it)
In the Arabic tongue;
To admonish the unjust,
And as Glad Tidings.
To those who do right.

13. Verily those who say,
“Our Lord is God,”
And remain firm
(On that Path),
On them shall be no fear,
Nor shall they grieve.

14. Such shall be Companions
Of the Garden, dwelling
Therein (for aye): a recompense
For their (good) deeds.

15. We have enjoined on man
Kindness to his parents:
In pain did his mother
Bear him, and in pain
Did she give him birth.
The carrying of the (child)
To his weaning is
(A period of) thirty months.
At length, when he reaches
The age of full strength
And attains forty years,
He says, “O my Lord!
Grant me that I may be
Grateful for Thy favour
Which Thou hast bestowed
Upon me, and upon both
My parents, and that I
May work righteousness
Such as Thou mayest approve;
And be gracious to me
In my issue. Truly
Have I turned to Thee
And truly do I bow
(To Thee) in Islām.”

16. Such are they from whom
We shall accept the best
Of their deeds and pass by
Their ill deeds:(they shall
Be) among the Companions
Of the Garden: a promise!
Of truth, which was
Made to them
(In this life).

17. But (there is one)
Who says to his parents,
“Fie on you! Do ye
Hold out the promise
To me that I
Shall be raised up,
Even though generations
Have passed before me
(Without rising again)?”
And they two seek
God’s aid,(and rebuke
The son): “Woe to thee!
Have Faith! For the promise
Of God is true.”
But he says, “This is
Nothing but tales
Of the ancients!”

18. Such are they against whom
Is proved the Sentence
Among the previous generations
Of Jinns and men, that have
Passed away; for they will
Be (utterly) lost.

19. And to all
Are (assigned) degrees
According to the deeds
Which they (have done),
And in order that (God)
May recompense their deeds,
And no injustice be done
To them.

20. And on the Day that
The Unbelievers will be
Placed before the Fire,
(It will be said to them):
“Ye received your good things
In the life of the world,
And ye took your pleasure
Out of them: but to-day
Shall ye be recompensed
With a Penalty of humiliation:
For that ye were arrogant
On earth without just cause,
And that ye (ever) transgressed.”

SECTION 3.

21. Mention (Hūd)
One of ‘Ād’s (own) brethren:
Behold, he warned his people
About the winding Sand-tracts:
But there have been Warners
Before him and after him:
“Worship ye none other
Than God: truly I fear
For you the Penalty
Of a Mighty Day.”

22. They said: “Hast thou come
In order to turn us aside
From our gods? Then bring
Upon us the (calamity)
With which thou dost
Threaten us, if thou
Art telling the truth!”

23. He said: “The Knowledge
(Of when it will come)
Is only with God: I
Proclaim to you the mission
On which I have been sent:
But I see that ye
Are a people in ignorance!”…

24. Then, when they saw
The (Penalty in the shape of)
A cloud traversing the sky,
Coming to meet their valleys,
They said, “This cloud
Will give us rain!”
“Nay, it is the (calamity)
Ye were asking to be
Hastened!— a wind
Wherein is a Grievous Penalty!

25. “Everything will it destroy
By the command of its Lord!”
Then by the morning they
Nothing was to be seen
But (the ruins of) their houses!
Thus do We recompense
Those given to sin!

26. And We had firmly established
Them in a (prosperity and) power
Which We have not given
To you (ye Quraish!)
And We had endowed them
With (faculties of)
Hearing, seeing, heart and intellect
But of no profit to them
Were their (faculties of)
Hearing, sight, and heart
And intellect, when they
Went on rejecting the Signs
Of God; and they were
(Completely) encircled
By that which they
Used to mock at!

SECTION 4.

27. We destroyed aforetime
Populations round about you;
And We have shown
The Signs in various ways,
That they may turn (to Us).

28. Why then was no help
Forthcoming to them from those
Whom they worshipped as gods,
Besides God, as a means
Of access (to God)? Nay,
They left them in the lurch:
But that was their
Falsehood and their invention.

29. Behold, We turned
Towards thee a company
Of Jinns (quietly) listening
To the Qur-ān: when they
Stood in the presence
Thereof, they said, “Listen
In silence!” When the (reading)
Was finished, they returned
To their people, to warn
(Them of their sins).

30. They said, “O our people!
We have heard a Book
Revealed after Moses,
Confirming what came
Before it: it guides (men)
To the Truth and
To a Straight Path.

31. “O our people, hearken
To the one who invites
(You) to God, and believe
In him: He will forgive
You your faults,
And deliver you from
A Penalty Grievous.

32. “If any does not hearken
To the one who invites
(Us) to God, he cannot
Frustrate (God’s Plan) on earth,
And no protectors can he have
Besides God: such men
(Wander) in manifest error.”

33. See they not that
God, Who created the heavens
And the earth, and never
Wearied with their creation,
Is able to give life
To the dead? Yea, verily
He has power over all things.

34. And on the Day that
The Unbelievers will be
Placed before the Fire,
(They will be asked,)
“Is this not the Truth?”
They will say, “Yea,
By our Lord!”
(One will say:)
“Then taste ye
The Penalty, for that ye
Were wont to deny (Truth)!”

35. Therefore patiently persevere,
As did (all) apostles
Of inflexible purpose;
And be in no haste
About the (Unbelievers). On the Day
That they see the (Punishment)
Promised them,(it will be)
As if they had not
Tarried more than an hour
In a single day.(Thine
But) to proclaim the Message:
But shall any be destroyed
Except those who transgress?

Sūra XLVII.
Muḥammad (the Prophet).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Those who reject God
And hinder (men) from
The Path of God,
Their deeds will God
Render astray
(From their mark).

2. But those who believe
And work deeds of
Righteousness, and believe
In the (Revelation) sent down
To Muhammad— for it is
The Truth from their Lord,
He will remove from them
Their ills and improve
Their condition.

3. This because those who
Reject God follow vanities,
While those who believe follow
The Truth from their Lord:
Thus does God set forth
For men their lessons
By similitudes.

4. Therefore, when ye meet
The Unbelievers (in fight),
Smite at their necks;
At length, when ye have
Thoroughly subdued them,
Bind a bond
Firmly (on them): thereafter
(Is the time for) either
Generosity or ransom:
Until the war lays down
Its burdens. Thus (are ye
Commanded): but if it
Had been God’s Will,
He could certainly have exacted
Retribution from them (Himself);
But (He lets you fight)
In order to test you,
Some with others.
But those who are slain
In the way of God,
He will never let
Their deeds be lost.

5. Soon will He guide them
And improve their condition,

6. And admit them to
The Garden which He
Has announced for them.

7. O ye who believe!
If ye will aid
(The cause of) God,
He will aid you,
And plant your feet firmly.

8. But those who reject (God),
For them is destruction,
And (God) will render
Their deeds astray
(From their mark).

9. That is because they
Hate the Revelation of God;
So He has made
Their deeds fruitless.

10. Do they not travel
Through the earth, and see
What was the End
Of those before them
(Who did evil)?
God brought utter destruction
On them, and similar
(Fates await) those who
Reject God.

11. That is because God
Is the Protector of those
Who believe, but
Those who reject God
Have no protector.

SECTION 2.

12. Verily God will admit
Those who believe and do
Righteous deeds, to Gardens
Beneath which rivers flow;
While those who reject God
Will enjoy (this world)
And eat as cattle eat;
And the Fire will
Be their abode.

13. And how many cities,
With more power than
Thy city which has
Driven thee out,
Have We destroyed
(For their sins)?
And there was none
To aid them.

14. Is then one who is
On a clear (Path)
From his Lord,
No better than one
To whom the evil
Of his conduct seems pleasing,
And such as follow
Their own lusts?

15.(Here is) a Parable
Of the Garden which
The righteous are promised:
In it are rivers
Of water incorruptible;
Rivers of milk
Of which the taste
Never changes; rivers
Of wine, a joy
To those who drink;
And rivers of honey
Pure and clear. In it
There are for them
All kinds of fruits;
And Grace from their Lord.
(Can those in such Bliss)
Be compared to such as
Shall dwell for ever
In the Fire, and be given,
To drink, boiling water,
So that it cuts up
Their bowels (to pieces)?

16. And among them are men
Who listen to thee,
But in the end, when they
Go out from thee,
They say to those who
Have received Knowledge,
“What is it he said
Just then?” Such are
Men whose hearts God
Has sealed, and who
Follow their own lusts.

17. But to those who receive
Guidance, He increases
The (light of) Guidance,
And bestows on them
Their Piety and Restraint
(From evil).

18. Do they then only wait
For the Hour,— that it
Should come on them
Of a sudden? But already
Have come some tokens
Thereof, and when it
(Actually) is on them,
How can they benefit
Then by their admonition?

19. Know, therefore, that
There is no god
But God, and ask
Forgiveness for thy fault,
And for the men
And women who believe:
For God knows how ye
Move about and how
Ye dwell in your homes.

SECTION 3.

20. Those who believe say,
“Why is not a Sūra
Sent down (for us)?”
But when a Sūra
Of basic or categorical
Meaning is revealed,
And fighting is mentioned
Therein, thou wilt see those
In whose hearts is a disease
Looking at thee with a look
Of one in swoon at
The approach of death.
But more fitting for them

21. Were it to obey
And say what is just,
And when a matter
Is resolved on, it were
Best for them if they
Were true to God.

22. Then, is it
To be expected of you,
If ye were put in authority,
That ye will do mischief
In the land, and break
Your ties of kith and kin?

23. Such are the men
Whom God has cursed
For He has made them
Deaf and blinded their sight.

24. Do they not then
Earnestly seek to understand
The Qur-ān, or are
Their hearts locked up
By them?

25. Those who turn back
As apostates after Guidance
Was clearly shown to them,
The Evil One has instigated
Them and buoyed them up
With false hopes.

26. This, because they said
To those who hate what
God has revealed, “We
Will obey you in part
Of (this) matter”; but God
Knows their (inner) secrets.

27. But how (will it be)
When the angels take
Their souls at death,
And smite their faces
And their backs?

28. This because they followed
That which called forth
The Wrath of God, and
They hated God’s good pleasure;
So He made their deeds
Of no effect.

SECTION 4.

29. Or do those in whose
Hearts is a disease, think
That God will not bring
To light all their rancour?

30. Had We so willed,
We could have shown them
Up to thee, and thou
Shouldst have known them
By their marks: but surely
Thou wilt know them
By the tone of their speech!
And God knows
All that ye do.

31. And We shall try you
Until We test those
Among you who strive
Their utmost and persevere
In patience; and We shall
Try your reported (mettle).

32. Those who reject God,
Hinder (men) from
The Path of God, and resist
The Apostle, after Guidance
Has been clearly shown to them,
Will not injure God
In the least, but He
Will make their deeds
Of no effect.

33. O ye who believe!
Obey God, and obey
The Apostle, and make
Not vain your deeds!

34. Those who reject God,
And hinder (men) from the Path
Of God, then die rejecting God,
God will not forgive them.

35. Be not weary and
Faint-hearted, crying for peace,
When ye should be
Uppermost: for God is
With you, and will never
Put you in loss
For your (good) deeds.

36. The life of this world
Is but play and amusement:
And if ye believe
And guard against evil,
He will grant you
Your recompense, and will not
Ask you (to give up)
Your possessions.

37. If He were to ask you
For all of them, and
Press you, ye would
Covetously withhold, and He would
Bring out all your ill-feeling.

38. Behold, ye are those
Invited to spend
(Of your substance)
In the Way of God:
But among you are some
That are niggardly. But any
Who are niggardly are so
At the expense of
Their own souls.
But God is free
Of all wants,
And it is ye that are needy.
If ye turn back
(From the Path), He will
Substitute in your stead
Another people; then they
Would not be like you!

Sūra XLVIII.
Fat-ḥ or Victory.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Verily We have granted
Thee a manifest Victory:

2. That God may forgive thee
Thy faults of the past
And those to follow;
Fulfil His favour to thee;
And guide thee
On the Straight Way;

3. And that God may help
Thee with powerful help.

4. It is He Who sent
Down Tranquillity
Into the hearts of
The Believers, that they may
Add Faith to their Faith;
For to God belong
The Forces of the heavens
And the earth; and God is
Full of Knowledge and Wisdom;

5. That He may admit
The men and women
Who believe, to Gardens
Beneath which rivers flow,
To dwell therein for aye,
And remove their ills
From them;— and that is,
In the sight of God,
The highest achievement
(For man),

6. And that He may punish
The Hypocrites, men and
Women, and the Polytheists,
Men and women, who imagine
An evil opinion of God.
On them is a round
Of Evil: the Wrath of God
Is on them: He has cursed
Them and got Hell ready
For them: and evil
Is it for a destination.

7. For to God belong
The Forces of the heavens
And the earth; and God is
Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.

8. We have truly sent thee
As a witness, as a
Bringer of Glad Tidings,
And as a Warner:

9. In order that ye
(O men) may believe
In God and His Apostle,
That ye may assist
And honour Him,
And celebrate His praises
Morning and evening.

10. Verily those who plight
Their fealty to thee
Do no less than plight
Their fealty to God:
The Hand of God is
Over their hands:
Then any one who violates
His oath, does so
To the harm of his own
Soul, and any one who
Fulfils what he has
Covenanted with God,
God will soon grant him
A great Reward.

SECTION 2.

11. The desert Arabs who
Lagged behind will
Say to thee:
“We were engaged in
(Looking after) our flocks
And herds, and our families:
Do thou then ask
Forgiveness for us.”
They say with their tongues
What is not in their hearts.
Say: “Who then has
Any power at all
(To intervene) on your behalf
With God, if His Will
Is to give you some loss
Or to give you some profit?
But God is well acquainted
With all that ye do.

12. “Nay, ye thought that
The Apostle and the Believers
Would never return to
Their families; this seemed
Pleasing in your hearts, and
Ye conceived an evil thought,
For ye are a people
Lost (in wickedness).”

13. And if any believe not
In God and His Apostle,
We have prepared,
For those who reject God,
A Blazing Fire!

14. To God belongs the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth:
He forgives whom He wills,
And He punishes whom He
Wills: but God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

15. Those who lagged behind
(Will say), when ye (are
Free to) march and take
Booty (in war): “Permit us
To follow you.” They wish
To change God’s decree:
Say: “Not thus
Will ye follow us:
God has already declared
(This) beforehand”: then they
Will say, “But ye are
Jealous of us.” Nay,
But little do they understand
(Such things).

16. Say to the desert Arabs
Who lagged behind: “Ye
Shall be summoned (to fight)
Against a people given to
Vehement war: then shall ye
Fight, or they shall submit.
Then if ye show obedience,
God will grant you
A goodly reward, but if
Ye turn back as ye
Did before, He will punish
You with a grievous Penalty.”

17. No blame is there
On the blind, nor is
There blame on the lame,
Nor on one ill (if he
Joins not the war):
But he that obeys God
And His Apostle,— (God)
Will admit him to Gardens
Beneath which rivers flow;
And he who turns back,
(God) will punish him
With a grievous Penalty.

SECTION 3.

18. God’s Good Pleasure
Was on the Believers
When they swore Fealty
To thee under the Tree:
He knew what was
In their hearts, and He
Sent down Tranquillity
To them; and He rewarded
Them with a speedy Victory;

19. And many gains will they
Acquire (besides): and God
Is Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.

20. God has promised you
Many gains that ye shall
Acquire, and He has given
You these beforehand; and
He has restrained the hands
Of men from you; that it
May be a Sign for
The Believers, and that
He may guide you
To a Straight Path;

21. And other gains (there are),
Which are not within
Your power, but which
God has compassed: and God
Has power over all things.

22. If the Unbelievers
Should fight you, they would
Certainly turn their backs;
Then would they find
Neither protector nor helper.

23.(Such has been) the practice
(Approved) of God already
In the past: no change
Wilt thou find in
The practice (approved) of God.

24. And it is He Who
Has restrained their hands
From you and your hands
From them in the midst
Of Mecca, after that He
Gave you the victory
Over them. And God sees
Well all that ye do.

25. They are the ones who
Denied revelation and hindered you
From the Sacred Mosque
And the sacrificial animals,
Detained from reaching their
Place of sacrifice. Had there
Not been believing men
And believing women whom
Ye did not know that
Ye were trampling down
And on whose account
A crime would have accrued
To you without (your) knowledge,
(God would have allowed you
To force your way, but
He held back your hands)
That He may admit
To His Mercy whom He will.
If they had been
Apart, We should
Certainly have punished
The Unbelievers among them
With a grievous punishment.

26. While the Unbelievers
Got up in their hearts
Heat and cant— the heat
And cant of Ignorance,
God sent down His Tranquillity
To his Apostle and to
The Believers, and made them
Stick close to the command
Of self-restraint; and well
Were they entitled to it
And worthy of it.
And God has full knowledge
Of all things.

SECTION 4.

27. Truly did God fulfil
The vision for His Apostle:
Ye shall enter the Sacred
Mosque, if God wills,
With minds secure, heads shaved,
Hair cut short, and without fear.
For He knew what ye
Knew not, and He granted,
Besides this, a speedy victory.

28. It is He Who has sent
His Apostle with Guidance
And the Religion of Truth,
To proclaim it over
All religion: and enough
Is God for a Witness.

29. Muhammad is the Apostle
Of God; and those who are
With him are strong
Against Unbelievers,(but)
Compassionate amongst each other.
Thou wilt see them bow
And prostrate themselves
(In prayer), seeking Grace
From God and (His) Good
Pleasure.
On their faces are their
Marks,(being) the traces
Of their prostration.
This is their similitude
In the Taurāt;
And their similitude
In the Gospel is:
Like a seed which sends
Forth its blade, then
Makes it strong; it then
Becomes thick, and it stands
On its own stem,(filling)
The sowers with wonder
And delight. As a result,
It fills the Unbelievers
With rage at them.
God has promised those
Among them who believe
And do righteous deeds
Forgiveness,
And a great Reward.

Sūra XLIX.
Ḥujurāt, or the Inner Apartments.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. O ye who believe!
Put not yourselves forward
Before God and His Apostle;
But fear God: for God
Is He Who hears
And knows all things.

2. O ye who believe!
Raise not your voices!
Above the voice of the Prophet,
Nor speak aloud to him
In talk, as ye may
Speak aloud to one another,
Lest your deeds become!
Vain and ye perceive not.

3. Those that lower their voice
In the presence of
God’s Apostle,— their hearts
Has God tested for piety:
For them is Forgiveness
And a great Reward.

4. Those who shout out
To thee from without
The Inner Apartments
Most of them lack understanding.

5. If only they had patience
Until thou couldst
Come out to them,
It would be best
For them: but God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

6. O ye who believe!
If a wicked person comes
To you with any news,
Ascertain the truth, lest
Ye harm people unwittingly,
And afterwards become
Full of repentance for
What ye have done.

7. And know that among you
Is God’s Apostle: were he,
In many matters, to follow
Your (wishes), ye would
Certainly fall into misfortune:
But God has endeared
The Faith to you, and
Has made it beautiful
In your hearts, and He
Has made hateful to you
Unbelief, wickedness, and
Rebellion: such indeed are
Those who walk in righteousness;

8. A grace and favour
From God; and God
Is full of Knowledge
And Wisdom.

9. If two parties among
The Believers fall into
A quarrel, make ye peace
Between them: but if
One of them transgresses
Beyond bounds against the other,
Then fight ye (all) against
The one that transgresses
Until it complies with
The command of God;
But if it complies, then
Make peace between them
With justice, and be fair:
For God loves those
Who are fair (and just).

10. The Believers are but
A single Brotherhood:
So make peace and
Reconciliation between your
Two (contending) brothers;
And fear God, that ye
May receive Mercy.

SECTION 2.

11. O ye who believe!
Let not some men
Among you laugh at others:
It may be that
The (latter) are better
Than the (former):
Nor let some women
Laugh at others:
It may be that
The (latter) are better
Than the (former):
Nor defame nor be
Sarcastic to each other,
Nor call each other
By (offensive) nicknames:
Ill-seeming is a name
Connoting wickedness,
(To be used of one)
After he has believed:
And those who
Do not desist are
(Indeed) doing wrong.

12. O ye who believe!
Avoid suspicion as much
(As possible): for suspicion
In some cases is a sin:
And spy not on each other,
Nor speak ill of each other
Behind their backs. Would any
Of you like to eat
The flesh of his dead
Brother? Nay, ye would
Abhor it… But fear God:
For God is Oft-Returning,
Most Merciful.

13. O mankind! We created
You from a single (pair)
Of a male and a female,
And made you into
Nations and tribes, that
Ye may know each other
(Not that ye may despise
(Each other). Verily
The most honoured of you
In the sight of God
Is (he who is) the most
Righteous of you.
And God has full knowledge
And is well acquainted
(With all things).

14. The desert Arabs say,
“We believe.” Say, “Ye
Have no faith; but ye
(Only) say, ‘We have submitted
Our wills to God,’
For not yet has Faith
Entered your hearts.”
But if ye obey God
And His Apostle, He
Will not belittle aught
Of your deeds: for God
Is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

15. Only those are Believers
Who have believed in God
And His Apostle, and have
Never since doubted, but
Have striven with their
Belongings and their persons
In the Cause of God:
Such are the sincere ones.

16. Say: “What! Will ye
Instruct God about your
Religion? But God knows
All that is in the heavens
And on earth: He has
Full knowledge of all things.”

17. They impress on thee
As favour that they
Have embraced Islam.
Say, “Count not your Islam
As a favour upon me:
Nay, God has conferred
A favour upon you
That He has guided you
To the Faith, if ye
Be true and sincere.

18. “Verily God knows
The secrets of the heavens
And the earth: and God
Sees well all
That ye do.”

Sūra L.
Qāf.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Qāf.

By the Glorious Qur-ān
(Thou art God’s Apostle).

2. But they wonder that
There has come to them
A Warner from among
Themselves.
So the Unbelievers say:
“This is a wonderful thing!

3. “What! When we die
And become dust,(shall we
Live again?) That is
A (sort of) Return
Far (from our understanding).”

4. We already know
How much of them
The earth takes away:
With Us is a Record
Guarding (the full account).

5. But they deny the truth
When it comes to them:
So they are in
A confused state.

6. Do they not look
At the sky above them?
How We have made it
And adorned it,
And there are no
Flaws in it?

7. And the earth
We have spread it out,
And set thereon mountains
Standing firm, and produced
Therein every kind of
Beautiful growth (in pairs)

8. To be observed
And commemorated
By every devotee
Turning (to God).

9. And We send down
From the sky Rain
Charged with blessing,
And We produce therewith
Gardens and Grain for harvests;

10. And tall (and stately)
Palm-trees, with shoots
Of fruit-stalks, piled
One over another;

11. As sustenance for
(God’s) Servants;
And We give (new) life
Therewith to land that is
Dead: thus will be
The Resurrection.

12. Before them was denied
(The Hereafter) by the People
Of Noah, the Companions
Of the Rass, the Thamūd,

13. The ‘Ād, Pharaoh,
The Brethren of Lūṭ,

14. The Companions of the Wood,
And the People of Tubba‘;
Each one (of them) rejected
The apostles, and My warning
Was duly fulfilled (in them).

15. Were We then weary
With the first Creation,
That they should be
In confused doubt
About a new Creation?

SECTION 2.

16. It was We Who
Created man, and We know
What dark suggestions his soul
Makes to him: for We
Are nearer to him
Than (his) jugular vein.

17. Behold, two (guardian angels)
Appointed to learn (his doings)
Learn (and note them),
One sitting on the right
And one on the left.

18. Not a word does he
Utter but there is
A sentinel by him,
Ready (to note it).

19. And the stupor of death
Will bring truth (before
His eyes): “This was
The thing which thou
Wast trying to escape!”

20. And the Trumpet
Shall be blown:
That will be the Day
Whereof Warning (had been given).

21. And there will come forth
Every soul: with each
Will be an (angel) to drive,
And an (angel) to
Bear witness.

22.(It will be said:)
“Thou wast heedless
Of this; now have We
Removed thy veil,
And sharp is thy sight
This Day!”

23. And his Companion will say:
“Here is (his Record) ready
With me!”

24.(The sentence will be:)
“Throw, throw into Hell
Every contumacious Rejecter
(Of God)!

25. “Who forbade what was good,
Transgressed all bounds,
Cast doubts and suspicions;

26. “Who set up another god
Beside God: throw him
Into a severe Penalty.”

27. His Companion will say:
“Our Lord! I did not
Make him transgress,
But he was (himself)
Far astray.”

28. He will say: “Dispute not
With each other
In My Presence:
I had already in advance
Sent you Warning.

29. “The Word changes not
Before Me, and I do not
The least injustice
To My Servants.”

SECTION 3.

30. One Day We will
Ask Hell, “Art thou
Filled to the full?”
It will say, “Are there
Any more (to come)?”

31. And the Garden
Will be brought nigh
To the Righteous,— no more
A thing distant.

32.(A voice will say:)
“This is what was
Promised for you,
For every one who turned
(To God) in sincere repentance,
Who kept (His Law),

33. “Who feared (God)
Most Gracious unseen,
And brought a heart
Turned in devotion (to Him):

34. “Enter ye therein
In Peace and Security;
This is a Day
Of Eternal Life!”

35. There will be for them
Therein all that they wish,
And more besides
In Our Presence,

36. But how many
Generations before them
Did We destroy (for their
Sins),— stronger in power
Than they? Then did they
Wander through the land:
Was there any place
Of escape (for them)?

37. Verily in this
Is a Message
For any that has
A heart and understanding
Or who gives ear and
Earnestly witnesses (the truth).

38. We created the heavens
And the earth and all
Between them in Six Days,
Nor did any sense
Of weariness touch Us.

39. Bear, then, with patience,
All that they say,
And celebrate the praises
Of thy Lord, before
The rising of the sun
And before (its) setting,

40. And during part
Of the night,(also,)
Celebrate His praises,
And (so likewise)
After the postures
Of adoration.

41. And listen for the Day
When the Caller will call
Out from a place
Quite near,

42. The Day when they will
Hear a (mighty) Blast
In (very) truth: that
Will be the Day
Of Resurrection.

43. Verily it is We Who
Give Life and Death;
And to Us is
The Final Goal

44. The Day when
The Earth will be
Rent asunder, from (men)
Hurrying out: that will be
A gathering together,
Quite easy for Us.

45. We know best what they
Say; and thou art not
One to overawe them
By force. So admonish
With the Qur-ān such
As fear My Warning!

Sūra LI.
Zāriyāt, or the Winds That Scatter.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the (Winds)
That scatter broadcast;

2. And those that
Lift and bear away
Heavy weights;

3. And those that
Flow with ease
And gentleness;

4. And those that
Distribute and apportion
By Command;

5. Verily that which ye
Are promised is true;

6. And verily Judgment
And Justice must
Indeed come to pass.

7. By the Sky
With (its) numerous Paths,

8. Truly ye are in
A doctrine discordant,

9. Through which are deluded (away
From the Truth) such
As would be deluded.

10. Woe to the falsehood-mongers,

11. Those who (flounder) heedless
In a flood of confusion:

12. They ask, “When will be
The Day of Judgment
And Justice?”

13.(It will be) a Day
When they will be tried
(And tested) over the Fire!

14. “Taste ye your trial!
This is what ye used
To ask to be hastened!”

15. As to the Righteous,
They will be in the midst
Of Gardens and Springs,

16. Taking joy in the things
Which their Lord gives them,
Because, before then, they
Lived a good life.

17. They were in the habit
Of sleeping but little
By night,

18. And in the hours
Of early dawn,
They (were found) praying
For Forgiveness;

19. And in their wealth
And possessions (was remembered)
The right of the (needy,)
Him who asked, and him
Who (for some reason) was
Prevented (from asking).

20. On the earth
Are Signs for those
Of assured Faith,

21. As also in your, own
Selves: will ye not
Then see?

22. And in heaven is
Your Sustenance, as (also)
That which ye are promised.

23. Then, by the Lord
Of heaven and earth,
This is the very Truth,
As much as the fact
That ye can speak
Intelligently to each other.

SECTION 2.

24. Has the story
Reached thee, of the honoured
Guests of Abraham?

25. Behold, they entered
His presence, and said:
“Peace!” He said, “Peace”
(And thought, “These seem)
Unusual people.”

26. Then he turned quickly
To his household, brought
Out a fatted calf,

27. And placed it before them…
He said, “Will ye not
Eat?”

28.(When they did not eat),
He conceived a fear of them.
They said, “Fear not,”
And they gave him
Glad tidings of a son
Endowed with knowledge.

29. But his wife came forward
(Laughing) aloud: she smote
Her forehead and said:
“A barren old woman!”

30. They said, “Even so
Has thy Lord spoken:
And He is full
Of Wisdom and Knowledge.”

31.(Abraham) said: “And what,
O ye Messengers,
Is your errand (now)?”

32. They said, “We have
Been sent to a people
(Deep) in sin;

33. “To bring on, on them,
(A shower of) stones
Of clay (brimstone),

34. “Marked as from thy Lord
For those who trespass
Beyond bounds.”

35. Then We evacuated
Those of the Believers
Who were there,

But We found not there
Any just (Muslim) persons
Except in one house:

37. And We left there
A Sign for such as
Fear the Grievous Penalty.

38. And in Moses
(Was another Sign):
Behold, We sent him
To Pharaoh, with authority
Manifest.

39. But (Pharaoh) turned back
With his Chiefs, and said,
“A sorcerer, or
One possessed!”

40. So We took him
And his forces, and
Threw them into the sea;
And his was the blame:

41. And in the ‘Ād (people)
(Was another Sign):
Behold, We sent against them
The devastating Wind:

42. It left nothing whatever
That it came up against,
But reduced it to ruin
And rottenness.

43. And in the Thamūd
(Was another Sign):
Behold, they were told,
“Enjoy (your brief day)
For a little while!”

44. But they insolently defied
The Command of their Lord:
So the stunning noise
(Of an earthquake) seized
Them, even while they
Were looking on.

45. Then they could not
Even stand (on their feet),
Nor could they help themselves.

46. So were the People
Of Noah before them:
For they wickedly transgressed.

SECTION 3.

47. With power and skill
Did We construct
The Firmament:
For it is We Who create
The vastness of Space.

48. And We have spread out
The (spacious) earth:
How excellently
We do spread out!

49. And of every thing
We have created pairs
That ye may receive
Instruction.

50. Hasten ye then (at once)
To God: I am from Him
A Warner to you,
Clear and open!

51. And make not another
An object of worship
With God:
I am from Him
A Warner to you,
Clear and open!

52. Similarly, no apostle came
To the Peoples before them,
But they said (of him)
In like manner,
“A sorcerer, or
One possessed”!

53. Is this the legacy
They have transmitted, One to another
Nay, they are themselves
A people transgressing
Beyond bounds!

54. So turn away
From them: not thine
Is the blame.

55. But teach (thy Message):
For teaching benefits
The Believers.

56. I have only created
Jinns and men, that
They may serve Me.

57. No Sustenance do I require
Of them, nor do I
Require that they should
Feed Me.

58. For God is He Who
Gives (all) Sustenance,
Lord of Power,
Steadfast (for ever).

59. For the wrong-doers,
Their portion is like
Unto the portion of their
Fellows (of earlier generations):
Then let them not ask Me
To hasten (that portion)!

60. Woe, then, to the Unbelievers,
On account of that Day
Of theirs which they
Have been promised!

Sūra LII.
Ṭūr, or the Mount.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Mount (of Revelation);

2. By a Decree Inscribed

3. In a Scroll unfolded;

4. By the much-frequented Fane;

5. By the Canopy Raised High;

6. And by the Ocean
Filled with Swell;

7. Verily, the Doom of thy Lord
Will indeed come to pass;

8. There is none
Can avert it;

9. On the Day when
The firmament will be
In dreadful commotion.

10. And the mountains will fly
Hither and thither.

11. Then woe that Day
To those that treat
(Truth) as Falsehood;

12. That play (and paddle)
In shallow trifles.

13. That Day shall they be
Thrust down to the Fire
Of Hell, irresistibly.

14. “This”, it will be said,
“Is the Fire,— which ye
Were wont to deny!

15. “Is this then a fake,
Or is it ye that
Do not see?

16. “Burn ye therein:
The same is it to you
Whether ye bear it
With patience, or not:
Ye but receive the recompense
Of your (own) deeds.”

17. As to the Righteous,
They will be in Gardens,
And in Happiness,

18. Enjoying the (Bliss) which
Their Lord hath bestowed
On them, and their Lord
Shall deliver them from
The Penalty of the Fire.

19.(To them will be said:)
“Eat and drink ye,
With profit and health,
Because of your (good) deeds.”

20. They will recline (with ease)
On Thrones (of dignity)
Arranged in ranks;
And We shall join them
To Companions, with beautiful
Big and lustrous eyes.

21. And those who believe
And whose families follow
Them in Faith,— to them
Shall We join their families:
Nor shall We deprive them
(Of the fruit) of aught
Of their works:
(Yet) is each individual
In pledge for his deeds.

22. And We shall bestow
On them, of fruit and meat,
Anything they shall desire.

23. They shall there exchange,
One with another,
A (loving) cup
Free of frivolity,
Free of all taint
Of ill.

24. Round about them will serve,
(Devoted) to them,
Youths (handsome) as Pearls
Well-guarded.

25. They will advance
To each other, engaging
In mutual enquiry.

26. They will say: “Aforetime,
We were not without fear
For the sake of our people.

27. “But God has been good
To us, and has delivered us
From the Penalty
Of the Scorching Wind.

28. “Truly, we did call
Unto Him from of old:
Truly it is He,
The Beneficent, the Merciful!”

SECTION 2.

29. Wherefore proclaim thou
The praises (of thy Lord):
For by the Grace
Of thy Lord, thou art
No (vulgar) soothsayer, nor
Art thou one possessed.

30. Or do they say:
“A Poet! we await
For him some calamity
(Hatched) by Time!”

31. Say thou: “Await ye!
I too will wait
Along with you!”

32. Is it that their faculties
Of understanding urge them
To this, or are they
But a people transgressing
Beyond bounds?

33. Or do they say,
“He fabricated the (Message)”?
Nay, they have no faith!

34. Let them then produce
A recital like unto it,
If (it be) they speak
The Truth!

35. Were they created of
nothing,
Or were they themselves
The creators?

36. Or did they create
The heavens and the earth?
Nay, they have
No firm belief.

37. Or are the Treasures
Of thy Lord with them,
Or are they the managers
(Of affairs)?

38. Or have they a ladder,
By which they can (climb
Up to heaven and) listen
(To its secrets)? Then let
(Such a) listener of theirs
Produce a manifest proof.

39. Or has He only daughters
And ye have sons?

40. Or is it that thou
Dost ask for a reward,
So that they are burdened
With a load of debt?

41. Or that the Unseen
Is in their hands,
And they write it down?

42. Or do they intend
A plot (against thee)?
But those who defy God
Are themselves involved
In a Plot!

43. Or have they a god
Other than God?
Exalted is God
Far above the things
They associate with Him!

44. Were they to see
A piece of the sky
Falling (on them), they
Would (only) say: “Clouds
Gathered in heaps!”

45. So leave them alone
Until they encounter
That Day of theirs,
Wherein they shall (perforce)
Swoon (with terror),

46. The Day when their plotting
Will avail them nothing
And no help shall be
Given them.

47. And verily, for those
Who do wrong, there is
Another punishment besides this:
But most of them
Understand not.

48. Now await in patience
The command of thy Lord:
For verily thou art
In Our eyes:
And celebrate the praises
Of thy Lord the while
Thou standest forth,

49. And for part of the night
Also praise thou Him,
And at the retreat
Of the stars!

Sūra LIII.
Najm, or the Star.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Star
When it goes down,

2. Your Companion is neither
Astray nor being misled,

3. Nor does he say (aught)
Of (his own) Desire.

4. It is no less than
Inspiration sent down to him:

5. He was taught by one
Mighty in Power,

6. Endued with Wisdom:
For he appeared
(In stately form)

7. While he was in
The highest part
Of the horizon:

8. Then he approached
And came closer,

9. And was at a distance
Of but two bow-lengths
Or (even) nearer;

10. So did (God) convey
The inspiration to His Servant
(Conveyed) what He (meant)
To convey.

11. The (Prophet’s)(mind and) heart
In no way falsified
That which he saw.

12. Will ye then dispute
With him concerning
What he saw?

13. For indeed he saw him
At a second descent,

14. Near the Lote-tree
Beyond which none may pass:

15. Near it is the Garden
Of Abode.

16. Behold, the Lote-tree
Was shrouded
(In mystery unspeakable!)

17.(His) sight never swerved,
Nor did it go wrong!

18. For truly did he see,
Of the Signs of his Lord,
The Greatest!

19. Have ye seen
Lāt, and ‘Uzzā,

20. And another,
The third (goddess), Manāt?

21. What! For you
The male sex,
And for Him, the female?

22. Behold, such would be
Indeed a division
Most unfair!

23. These are nothing but names
Which ye have devised,
Ye and your fathers,
For which God has sent
Down no authority (whatever).
They follow nothing but
Conjecture and what
Their own souls desire!
Even though there has already
Come to them Guidance
From their Lord!

24. Nay, shall man have (just)
Anything he hankers after?

25. But it is to God
That the End and
The Beginning (of all things)
Belong.

SECTION 2.

26. How many-so-ever be
The angels in the heavens,
Their intercession will avail nothing
Except after God has given
Leave for whom He pleases
And that he is acceptable
To Him.

27. Those who believe not
In the Hereafter, name
The angels with female names.

28. But they have no knowledge
Therein. They follow nothing
But conjecture; and conjecture
Avails nothing against Truth.

29. Therefore shun those who
Turn away from Our Message
And desire nothing but
The life of this world.

30. That is as far as
Knowledge will reach them.
Verily thy Lord knoweth best
Those who stray from
His Path, and He knoweth
Best those who receive guidance.

31. Yea, to God belongs all
That is in the heavens
And on earth: so that
He rewards those who do
Evil, according to their deeds,
And He rewards those who
Do good, with what is best.

32. Those who avoid
Great sins and shameful deeds,
Only (falling into) small faults,
Verily thy Lord is ample
In forgiveness. He knows
You well when He brings
You out of the earth,
And when ye are hidden
In your mothers’ wombs.
Therefore justify not yourselves;
He knows best who it is
That guards against evil.

SECTION 3.

33. Seest thou one
Who turns back,

34. Gives a little,
Then hardens (his heart)?

35. What! Has he knowledge
Of the unseen
So that he can see?

36. Nay, is he not acquainted
With what is in the books
Of Moses

37. And of Abraham
Who fulfilled his
engagements;

38. Namely, that no bearer
Of burdens can bear
The burden of another;

39. That man can have nothing
But what he strives for;

40. That (the fruit of) his striving
Will soon come in sight;

41. Then will he be rewarded
With a reward complete;

42. That to thy Lord
Is the final Goal;

43. That it is He Who
Granteth Laughter and Tears;

44. That it is He Who
Granteth Death and Life;

45. That He did create
In pairs,— male and female,

46. From a seed when lodged
(In its place);

47. That He hath promised
A Second Creation
(Raising of the Dead);

48. That it is He Who
Giveth wealth and satisfaction;

49. That He is the Lord
Of Sirius (the Mighty Star);

50. And that it is He
Who destroyed the (powerful)
Ancient ‘Ād (people),

51. And the Thamūd,
Nor gave them a lease
Of perpetual life.

52. And before them,
The people of Noah,
For that they were (all)
Most unjust
And most insolent transgressors,

53. And He destroyed
The Overthrown Cities
(Of Sodom and Gomorrah),

54. So that (ruins unknown)
Have covered them up.

55. Then which of the gifts
Of thy Lord,(O man,)
Wilt thou dispute about?

56. This is a Warner,
Of the (series of) Warners
Of old!

57. The (Judgment) ever approaching
Draws nigh:

58. No (soul) but God
Can lay it bare.

59. Do ye then wonder
At this recital?

60. And will ye laugh
And not weep,

61. Wasting your time
In vanities?

62. But fall ye down in prostration
To God, and adore (Him)!

Sūra LIV.
Qamar, or the Moon.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful

1. The Hour (of Judgment)
Is nigh, and the moon
Is cleft asunder.

2. But if they see
A Sign, they turn away,
And say, “This is
(But) transient magic.”

3. They reject (the warning)
And follow their (own) lusts
But every matter has
Its appointed time.

4. There have already come
To them Recitals wherein
There is (enough) to check (them),

5. Mature wisdom;— but
(The preaching of) Warners
Profits them not.

6. Therefore,(O Prophet,)
Turn away from them.
The Day that the Caller
Will call (them)
To a terrible affair,

7. They will come forth,
Their eyes humbled
From (their) graves,(torpid)
Like locusts scattered abroad,

8. Hastening, with eyes transfixed,
Towards the Caller!
“Hard is this Day!”,
The Unbelievers will say.

9. Before them the People
Of Noah rejected (their apostle):
They rejected Our servant,
And said, “Here is
One possessed!”, and he
Was driven out.

10. Then he called on his Lord:
“I am one overcome:
Do Thou then help (me)!”

11. So We opened the gates
Of heaven, with water
Pouring forth.

12. And We caused the earth
To gush forth with springs.
So the waters met (and rose)
To the extent decreed.

13. But We bore him
On an (Ark) made of
Broad planks and caulked
With palm-fibre:

14. She floats under our eyes
(And care): a recompense
To one who had been
Rejected (with scorn)!

15. And We have left
This as a Sign
(For all time): then
Is there any that will
Receive admonition?

16. But how (terrible) was
My Penalty and My Warning?

17. And We have indeed
Made the Qur-ān easy
To understand and remember:
Then is there any that
Will receive admonition?

18. The ‘Ād (people)(too)
Rejected (Truth): then
How terrible was
My Penalty and My Warning?

19. For We sent against them
A furious wind, on a Day
Of violent Disaster,

20. Plucking out men as if
They were roots of palm-trees
Torn up (from the ground).

21. Yea, how (terrible) was
My Penalty and My Warning!

22. But We have indeed
Made the Qur-ān easy
To understand and remember:
Then is there any that
Will receive admonition?

SECTION 2.

23. The Thamūd (also)
Rejected (their) Warners.

24. For they said: “What!
A man! a solitary one
From among ourselves!
Shall we follow such a one?
Truly should we then be
Straying in mind, and mad!

25. “Is it that the Message
Is sent to him,
Of all people amongst us?
Nay, he is a liar,
An insolent one!”

26. Ah! they will know
On the morrow, which is
The liar, the insolent one!

27. For We will send
The she-camel
By way of trial for them.
So watch them,(O Ṣāliḥ),
And possess thyself in patience!

28. And tell them that
The water is to be
Divided between them:
Each one’s right to drink
Being brought forward
(By suitable turns).

29. But they called
To their companion,
And he took a sword
In hand, and hamstrung (her).

30. Ah! how (terrible) was
My Penalty and My Warning!

31. For We sent against them
A single Mighty Blast,
And they became
Like the dry stubble used
By one who pens cattle.

32. And we have indeed
Made the Qur-ān easy
To understand and remember:
Then is there any that
Will receive admonition?

33. The People of Lūṭ
Rejected (his) Warning.

34. We sent against them
A violent tornado
With showers of stones,
(Which destroyed them), except
Lūṭ’s household: them We
Delivered by early Dawn,

35. As a Grace from Us:
Thus do We reward
Those who give thanks.

36. And (Lūṭ) did warn them
Of Our Punishment, but
They disputed about the Warning.

37. And they even sought
To snatch away his guests
From him, but We blinded
Their eyes.(They heard:)
“Now taste ye My Wrath
And My Warning.”

38. Early on the morrow
An abiding Punishment
Seized them:

39. “So taste ye My Wrath
And My Warning.”

40. And We have indeed
Made the Qur-ān easy
To understand and remember:
Then is there any that
Will receive admonition?

SECTION 3.

41. To the People
Of Pharaoh, too, aforetime,
Came Warners (from God).

42. The (people) rejected all
Our Signs; but We
Seized them with such Penalty
(As comes) from One
Exalted in Power,
Able to carry out His Will.

43. Are your Unbelievers,
(O Quraish), better than they?
Or have ye an immunity
In the Sacred Books?

44. Or do they say:
“We acting together
Can defend ourselves”?

45. Soon will their multitude
Be put to flight,
And they will show
Their backs.

46. Nay, the Hour (of Judgment)
Is the time promised them
(For their full recompense):
And that Hour will be
Most grievous and most bitter.

47. Truly those in sin
Are the ones
Straying in mind, and mad.

48. The Day they will be
Dragged through the Fire
On their faces,(they
Will hear:) “Taste ye
The touch of Hell!”

49. Verily, all things
Have We created
In proportion and measure.

50. And Our Command
Is but a single (Act),
Like the twinkling
Of an eye.

51. And (oft) in the past,
Have We destroyed gangs
Like unto you: then
Is there any that
Will receive admonition?

52. All that they do
Is noted in (their)
Books (of Deeds):

53. Every matter, small and great,
Is on record.

54. As to the Righteous,
They will be in the midst
Of Gardens and Rivers,

55. In an Assembly of Truth,
In the Presence of
A Sovereign Omnipotent.

Sūra LV.
Raḥmān, or (God) Most Gracious.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1.(God) Most Gracious!

2. It is He Who has
Taught the Qur-ān.

3. He has created man:

4. He has taught him speech
(And Intelligence).

5. The sun and the moon
Follow courses (exactly) computed;

6. And the herbs and the trees
Both (alike) bow in adoration.

7. And the Firmament has He
Raised high, and He has set up
The Balance (of Justice),

8. In order that ye may
Not transgress (due) balance.

9. So establish weight with justice
And fall not short
In the balance.

10. It is He Who has
Spread out the earth
For (His) creatures:

11. Therein is fruit
And date-palms, producing
Spathes (enclosing dates);

12. Also corn, with (its)
Leaves and stalk for fodder,
And sweet-smelling plants.

13. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

14. He created man
From sounding clay
Like unto pottery,

15. And He created Jinns
From fire free of smoke:

16. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

17.(He is) Lord
Of the two Easts
And Lord
Of the two Wests:

18. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

19. He has let free
The two bodies
Of flowing water,
Meeting together:

20. Between them is a Barrier
Which they do not transgress:

21. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

22. Out of them come
Pearls and Coral:

23. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

24. And His are the Ships
Sailing smoothly through the seas,
Lofty as mountains:

25. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

SECTION 2.

26. All that is on earth
Will perish:

27. But will abide (for ever)
The Face of thy Lord,
Full of Majesty,
Bounty and Honour.

28. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

29. Of Him seeks (its need)
Every creature in the heavens
And on earth:
Every day in (new) Splendour
Doth He (shine)!

30. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

31. Soon shall We
Settle your affairs,
O both ye worlds!

32. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

33. O ye assembly of Jinns,
And men! If it be
Ye can pass beyond
The zones of the heavens
And the earth, pass ye!
Not without authority
Shall ye be able to pass!

34. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

35. On you will be sent
(O ye evil ones twain!)
A flame of fire (to burn)
And a smoke (to choke):
No defence will ye have:

36. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

37. When the sky is rent
Asunder, and it becomes red
Like ointment:

38. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

39. On that Day
No question will be asked
Of man or Jinn
As to his sin,

40. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

41.(For) the sinners will be
Known by their Marks:
And they will be seized
By their forelocks and
Their feet.

42. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

43. This is the Hell which
The Sinners deny:

44. In its midst
And in the midst
Of boiling hot water
Will they wander round!

45. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

SECTION 3.

46. But for such as fear
The time when they will
Stand before (the Judgment Seat
Of) their Lord,
There will be two Gardens

47. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

48. Containing all kinds
(Of trees and delights);

49. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

50. In them (each) will be
Two Springs flowing (free);

51. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

52. In them will be Fruits
Of every kind, two and two.

53. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

54. They will recline on Carpets,
Whose inner linings will be
Of rich brocade: the Fruit
Of the Gardens will be
Near (and easy of reach).

55. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

56. In them will be (Maidens),
Chaste, restraining their glances,
Whom no man or Jinn
Before them has touched;

57. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

58. Like unto rubies and coral.

59. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

60. Is there any Reward
For Good-other than Good?

61. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

62. And besides these two,
There are two other Gardens,

63. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

64. Dark-green in colour
(From plentiful watering).

65. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

66. In them (each) will be
Two Springs pouring forth water
In continuous abundance:

67. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

68. In them will be Fruits,
And dates and pomegranates:

69. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

70. In them will be
Fair (Companions), good,
beautiful;

71. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?—

72. Companions restrained (as to
Their glances), in (goodly)
pavilions;

73. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

74. Whom no man or Jinn
Before them has touched;

75. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

76. Reclining on green Cushions
And rich Carpets of beauty.

77. Then which of the favours
Of your Lord will ye deny?

78. Blessed be the name
Of thy Lord,
Full of Majesty,
Bounty and Honour.

Sūra LVI.
Wāqi‘a, or The Inevitable Event.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. When the Event Inevitable
Cometh to pass,

2. Then will no (soul)
Entertain falsehood
Concerning its coming.

3.(Many) will it bring low;
(Many) will it exalt;

4. When the earth shall be
Shaken to its depths,

5. And the mountains shall
Be crumbled to atoms,

6. Becoming dust scattered abroad,

7. And ye shall be sorted out
Into three classes.

8. Then (there will be)
The Companions of
The Right Hand;
What will be
The Companions of
The Right Hand?

9. And the Companions of
The Left Hand,
What will be
The Companions of
The Left Hand?

10. And those Foremost
(In Faith) will be
Foremost (in the Hereafter).

11. These will be
Those Nearest to God:

12. In Gardens of Bliss:

13. A number of people
From those of old,

14. And a few from those
Of later times.

15.(They will be) on Thrones
Encrusted (with gold
And precious stones),

16. Reclining on them,
Facing each other.

17. Round about them will (serve)
Youths of perpetual (freshness),

18. With goblets,(shining) beakers,
And cups (filled) out of
Clear-flowing fountains:

19. No after-ache will they
Receive therefrom, nor will they
Suffer intoxication:

20. And with fruits,
Any that they may select;

21. And the flesh of fowls,
Any that they may desire.

22. And (there will be) Companions
With beautiful, big,
And lustrous eyes,

23. Like unto Pearls
Well-guarded.

24. A Reward for the Deeds
Of their past (Life).

25. No frivolity will they
Hear therein, nor any
Taint of ill,

26. Only the saying,
“Peace! Peace”.

27. The Companions of
The Right Hand,
What will be
The Companions of
The Right Hand?

28.(They will be) among
Lote-trees without thorns,

29. Among Ṭalḥ trees
With flowers (or fruits)
Piled one above another,

30. In shade long-extended,

31. By water flowing constantly,

32. And fruit in abundance.

33. Whose season is not limited,
Nor (supply) forbidden,

34. And on Thrones (of Dignity),
Raised high.

35. We have created
(their Companions)
Of special creation.

36. And made them
Virgin-pure (and undefiled),

37. Beloved (by nature),
Equal in age,

38. For the Companions
Of the Right Hand.

SECTION 2.

39. A (goodly) number
From those of old,

40. And a (goodly) number
From those of later times.

41. The Companions of
The Left Hand,
What will be
The Companions of
The Left Hand?

42.(They will be) in the midst
Of a fierce Blast of Fire
And in Boiling Water,

43. And in the shades
Of Black Smoke:

44. Nothing (will there be)
To refresh, nor to please:

45. For that they were wont
To be indulged, before that,
In wealth (and luxury),

46. And persisted obstinately
In wickedness supreme!

47. And they used to say,
“What! when we die
And become dust and bones,
Shall we then indeed
Be raised up again?

48. “(We) and our fathers of old?”

49. Say: “Yea, those of old
And those of later times,

50. “All will certainly be
Gathered together for the meeting
Appointed for a Day
Well-known.

51. “Then will ye truly,
O ye that go wrong,
And treat (Truth) as Falsehood!

52. “Ye will surely taste
Of the Tree of Zaqqūm.

53. “Then will ye fill
Your insides therewith,

54. “And drink Boiling Water
On top of it:

55. “Indeed ye shall drink
Like diseased camels
Raging with thirst!”

56. Such will be their entertainment
On the Day of Requital!

57. It is We Who have
Created you: why will ye
Not witness the Truth?

58. Do ye then see?
The (human Seed) that
Ye throw out,

59. Is it ye who create it,
Or are We the Creators?

60. We have decreed Death
To be your common lot,
And We are not
To be frustrated

61. From changing your Forms
And creating you (again)
In (Forms) that ye know not.

62. And ye certainly know already
The first form of creation:
Why then do ye not
Celebrate His praises?

63. See ye the seed that
Ye sow in the ground?

64. Is it ye that cause it
To grow, or are We
The Cause?

65. Were it Our Will,
We could crumble it
To dry powder, and ye would
Be left in wonderment,

66.(Saying), “We are indeed
Left with debts (for nothing):

67. “Indeed are we shut out
(Of the fruits of our labour)”,

68. See ye the water
Which ye drink?

69. Do ye bring it Down
(In rain) from the Cloud
Or do We?

70. Were it Our Will,
We could make it
Salt (and unpalatable):
Then why do ye not
Give thanks?

71. See ye the Fire
Which ye kindle?

72. Is it ye who grow
The tree which feeds
The fire, or do We
Grow it?

73. We have made it
A memorial (of Our handiwork),
And an article of comfort
And convenience for
The denizens of deserts.

74. Then celebrate with praises,
The name of thy Lord,
The Supreme!

SECTION 3.

75. Furthermore I call
To witness the setting
Of the Stars,

76. And that is indeed
A mighty adjuration
If ye but knew,

77. That this is indeed
A Qur-ān most honourable,

78. In a Book well-guarded,

79. Which none shall touch
But those who are clean:

80. A Revelation from the Lord
Of the Worlds.

81. Is it such a Message
That ye would hold
In light esteem?

82. And have ye made it
Your livelihood that ye
Should declare it false?

83. Then why do ye not
(Intervene) when (the soul
Of the dying man)
Reaches the throat,

84. And ye the while
(Sit) looking on,—

85. But We are nearer
To him than ye,
And yet see not,

86. Then why do ye not,
If you are exempt
From (future) account,

87. Call back the soul,
If ye are true
(In your claim of Independence)?

88. Thus, then, if he
Be of those Nearest to God,

89.(There is for him) Rest
And Satisfaction, and
A Garden of Delights.

90. And if he be
Of the Companions of
The Right Hand,

91.(For him is the salutation),
“Peace be unto thee”,
From the Companions
Of the Right Hand.

92. And if he be
Of those who treat
(Truth) as Falsehood,
Who go wrong,

93. For him is Entertainment
With Boiling Water,

94. And burning in Hell-Fire.

95. Verily, this is
The Very Truth
And Certainty.

96. So celebrate with praises
The name of thy Lord,
The Supreme.

Sūra LVII.
Ḥadīd, or Iron.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Whatever is in
The heavens and on earth,
Let it declare
The Praises and Glory of God:
For He is the Exalted
In Might, the Wise.

2. To Him belongs the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth:
It is He Who gives
Life and Death; and He
Has Power over all things.

3. He is the First
And the Last,
The Evident
And the Immanent:
And He has full knowledge
Of all things.

4. He it is Who created
The heavens and the earth
In six Days, and is moreover
Firmly established on the Throne
(Of authority). He knows
What enters within the earth
And what comes forth out
Of it, what comes down
From heaven and what mounts
Up to it. And He is
With you wheresoever ye
May be. And God sees
Well all that ye do.

5. To Him belongs the dominion
Of the heavens and the earth:
And all affairs are
Referred back to God.

6. He merges Night into Day,
And He merges Day into Night;
And He has full knowledge
Of the secrets of (all) hearts.

7. Believe in God
And His Apostle,
And spend (in charity)
Out of the (substance)
Whereof He has made you
Heirs. For, those of you
Who believe and spend
(In charity),— for them
Is a great Reward.

8. What cause have ye
Why ye should not believe
In God?— And the Apostle
Invites you to believe
In your Lord, and has
Indeed taken your Covenant,
If ye are men of faith.

9. He is the One Who
Sends to His Servant
Manifest Signs, that He
May lead you from
The depths of Darkness
Into the Light And verily,
God is to you
Most kind and Merciful.

10. And what cause have ye
Why ye should not spend
In the cause of God?
For to God belongs
The heritage of the heavens
And the earth.
Not equal among you
Are those who spent (freely)
And fought, before the Victory,
(With those who did so later).
Those are higher in rank
Than those who spent (freely)
And fought afterwards.
But to all has God promised
A goodly (reward). And God
Is well acquainted
With all that ye do.

SECTION 2.

11. Who is he that will
Loan to God a beautiful
Loan? For (God) will
Increase it manifold
To his credit,
And he will have (besides)
A liberal reward.

12. One Day shalt thou see
The believing men and
The believing women
How their Light runs
Forward before them
And by their right hands:
(Their greeting will be):
“Good News for you this Day!
Gardens beneath which How rivers!
To dwell therein for aye!
This is indeed
The highest Achievement!”

13. One Day will the Hypocrites
Men and women— say
To the Believers: “Wait
For us! Let us borrow
(A light) from your Light!”
It will be said: “Turn
Ye back to your rear!
Then seek a light (where
Ye can)!” So a wall
Will be put up betwixt them,
With a gate therein.
Within it will be Mercy
Throughout, and without it,
All alongside, will be
(Wrath and) Punishment!

14.(Those without) will call out,
“Were we not with you?”
(The others) will reply, “True!
But ye led yourselves
Into temptation; ye looked forward
(To our ruin); ye doubted
(God’s Promise); and (your false)
Desires deceived you; until
There issued the Command
Of God. And the Deceiver
Deceived you in respect of God.

15. “This Day shall no ransom
Be accepted of you, nor
Of those who rejected God.
Your abode is the Fire:
That is the proper place.
To claim you: and an evil
Refuge it is!”

16. Has not the time arrived
For the Believers that
Their hearts in all humility
Should engage in the remembrance
Of God and of the Truth
Which has been revealed (to them),
And that they should not
Become like those to whom
Was given Revelation aforetime,
But long ages passed over them
And their hearts grew hard?
For many among them
Are rebellious transgressors.

17. Know ye (all) that
God giveth life
To the earth after its death
Already have We shown
The Signs plainly to you,
That ye may learn wisdom.

18. For those who give
In Charity, men and women,
And loan to God
A Beautiful Loan,
It shall be increased manifold
(To their credit),
And they shall have (besides)
A liberal reward.

19. And those who believe
In God and His apostles
They are the Sincere
(Lovers of Truth), and
The Witnesses (who testify),
In the eyes of their Lord:
They shall have their Reward
And their Light,
But those who reject God
And deny Our Signs,
They are the Companions
Of Hell-Fire.

SECTION 3.

20. Know ye (all), that
The life of this world
Is but play and amusement,
Pomp and mutual boasting
And multiplying,(in rivalry)
Among yourselves, riches
And children.
Here is a similitude:
How rain and the growth
Which it brings forth, delight
(The hearts of) the tillers;
Soon it withers; thou
Wilt see it grow yellow;
Then it becomes dry
And crumbles away.
But in the Hereafter
Is a Penalty severe
(For the devotees of wrong).
And Forgiveness from God
And (His) Good Pleasure
(For the devotees of God).
And what is the life
Of this world, but
Goods and chattels
Of deception?

21. Be ye foremost (in seeking)
Forgiveness from your Lord,
And a Garden (of Bliss),
The width whereof is
As the width of
Heaven and earth,
Prepared for those who believe
In God and His apostles:
That is the Grace of God,
Which He bestows on whom
He pleases: and God is
The Lord of Grace abounding.

22. No misfortune can happen
On earth or in your souls
But is recorded in
A decree before We bring
It into existence:
That is truly easy for God:

23. In order that ye may
Not despair over matters
That pass you by,
Nor exult over favours
Bestowed upon you.
For God loveth not
Any vainglorious boaster,

24. Such persons as are
Covetous and commend
Covetousness to men.
And if any turn back
(From God’s Way), verily
God is free of all needs,
Worthy of all praise.

25. We sent aforetime
Our apostles with Clear Signs
And sent down with them
The Book and the Balance
(Of Right and Wrong), that men
May stand forth in justice;
And We sent down Iron
In which is (material for)
Mighty war, as well as
Many benefits for mankind,
That God may test who
It is that will help,
Unseen, Him and His apostles:
For God is Full of Strength,
Exalted in Might
(And able to enforce His Will).

SECTION 4.

26. And We sent Noah
And Abraham, and established
In their line Prophethood
And Revelation: and some of them!
Were on right guidance,
But many of them
Became rebellious transgressors.

27. Then, in their wake,
We followed them up
With (others of) Our apostles:
We sent after them
Jesus the son of Mary,
And bestowed on him
The Gospel; and We ordained
In the hearts of those
Who followed him
Compassion and Mercy.
But the Monasticism
Which they invented
For themselves, We did not
Prescribe for them:
(We commanded) only
The seeking for the Good
Pleasure of God; but that
They did not foster
As they should have done.
Yet We bestowed, on those
Among them who believed,
Their (due) reward, but
Many of them are
Rebellious transgressors.

28. O ye that believe!
Fear God, and believe
In His Apostle, and He will
Bestow on you a double
Portion of His Mercy:
He will provide for you
A Light by which ye
Shall walk (straight
In your path), and He
Will forgive you (your past):
For God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful:

29. That the People of
The Book may know
That they have no power
Whatever over the Grace
Of God, that (His) Grace
Is (entirely) in his hand,
To bestow it on
Whomsoever He wills.
For God is the Lord.
Of Grace abounding.

Sūra LVIII.
Mujādila, or The Woman who Pleads.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. God has indeed
Heard (and accepted) the statement
Of the woman who pleads
With thee concerning her husband
And carries her complaint
(In prayer) to God:
And God (always) hears
The arguments between both
Sides among you: for God
Hears and sees (all things).

2. If any men among you
Divorce their wives by
(Calling them mothers),
They cannot be their mothers:
None can be their mothers
Except those who gave them
Birth. And in fact
They use words (both) iniquitous
And false: but truly
God is One that blots out
(Sins), and forgives
(Again and again).

3. But those who divorce
Their wives by Zihar,
Then wish to go back
On the words they uttered,
(It is ordained that
Such a one)
Should free a slave
Before they touch each other:
This are ye admonished
To perform: and God is
Well-acquainted with (all)
That ye do.

4. And if any has not
(The wherewithal),
He should fast for
Two months consecutively
Before they touch each other.
But if any is unable
To do so, he should feed
Sixty indigent ones.
This, that ye may show
Your faith in God
And His Apostle.
Those are limits (set
By) God. For those who
Reject (Him), there is
A grievous Penalty.

5. Those who resist God
And His Apostle will be
Humbled to dust, as were
Those before them: for We
Have already sent down
Clear Signs. And the Unbelievers
(Will have) a humiliating Penalty,

6. On the Day that
God will raise them
All up (again) and show
Them the truth (and meaning)
Of their conduct. God has
Reckoned its (value), though
They may have forgotten it,
For God is Witness
To all things.

SECTION 2.

7. Seest thou not that
God doth know (all) that is
In the heavens and
On earth? There is not
A secret consultation
Between three, but He
Makes the fourth among them,
Nor between five but He makes the sixth,
Nor between fewer nor more,
But He is in their midst,
Wheresoever they be:
In the end will He
Tell them the truth
Of their conduct, on the Day
Of Judgment. For God
Has full knowledge
Of all things.

8. Turnest thou not thy sight
Towards those who were
Forbidden secret counsels
Yet revert to that which
They were forbidden (to do)?
And they hold secret counsels
Among themselves for iniquity
And hostility, and disobedience
To the Apostle. And when
They come to thee,
They salute thee,
Not as God salutes thee,
(But in crooked ways):
And they say to themselves,
“Why does not God
Punish us for our words?”
Enough for them is Hell:
In it will they burn,
And evil is that destination!

9. O ye who believe!
When ye hold secret counsel,
Do it not for iniquity
And hostility, and disobedience
To the Prophet; but do it
For righteousness and self-restraint;
And fear God, to Whom
Ye shall be brought back.

10. Secret counsels are only
(Inspired) by the Evil One,
In order that he may
Cause grief to the Believers;
But he cannot harm them
In the least, except as
God permits; and on God
Let the Believers
Put their trust.

11. O ye who believe!
When ye are told
To make room In the assemblies,
(Spread out and) make room:
(Ample) room will God provide
For you. And when
Ye are told to rise up,
Rise up: God will
Raise up, to (suitable) ranks
(And degrees), those of you
Who believe and who have
Been granted (mystic) Knowledge.
And God is well-acquainted
With all ye do.

12. O ye who believe
When ye consult
The Apostle in private,
Spend something in charity
Before your private consultation.
That will be best for you,
And most conducive
To purity (of conduct).
But if ye find not
(The wherewithal), God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

13. Is it that ye are
Afraid of spending sums
In charity before your
Private consultation (with him)
If, then, ye do not so,
And God forgives you,
Then (at least) establish
Regular prayer; practise
Regular charity; and obey
God and His Apostle.
And God is well-acquainted
With all that ye do.

SECTION 3.

14. Turnest thou not
Thy attention to those
Who turn (in friendship)
To such as have the Wrath
Of God upon them?
They are neither of you
Nor of them, and they
Swear to falsehood knowingly.

15. God has prepared for them
A severe Penalty: evil
Indeed are their deeds.

16. They have made their oaths
A screen (for their misdeeds):
Thus they obstruct (men)
From the Path of God:
Therefore shall they have
A humiliating Penalty.

17. Of no profit whatever
To them, against God,
Will be their riches
Nor their sons:
They will be Companions
Of the Fire, to dwell
Therein (for aye)!

18. One Day will God
Raise them all up
(For Judgment): then
Will they swear to Him
As they swear to you:
And they think that they
Have something (to stand upon).
No, indeed! they are
But liars!

19. The Evil One has
Got the better of them:
So he has made them
Lose the remembrance
Of God. They are the Party
Of the Evil One. Truly,
It is the Party
Of the Evil One
That will perish!

20. Those who resist
God and His Apostle
Will be among those
Most humiliated.

21. God has decreed:
“It is I and My apostles
Who must prevail”:
For God is One
Full of strength,
Able to enforce His Will.

22. Thou wilt not find
Any people who believe
In God and the Last Day,
Loving those who resist
God and His Apostle,
Even though they were
Their fathers or their sons,
Or their brothers, or
Their kindred. For such
He has written Faiths
In their hearts, and strengthened
Them with a spirit
From Himself. And He
Will admit them to Gardens
Beneath which Rivers flow,
To dwell therein (for ever).
God will be well pleased
With them, and they with Him.
They are the Party
Of God. Truly it is
The Party of God that
Will achieve Felicity.

Sūra LIX.
Ḥashr, or The Gathering
(or Banishment, lix. 2-3).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Whatever is
In the heavens and
On earth, let it declare
The Praises and Glory
Of God: for He is
The Exalted in Might,
The Wise.

2. It is He Who got out
The Unbelievers among
The People of the Book
From their homes
At the first gathering
(Of the forces).
Little did ye think
That they would get out:
And they thought
That their fortresses
Would defend them from God!
But the (Wrath of) God Came to them from quarters
From which they little
Expected (it), and cast
Terror into their hearts,
So that they destroyed
Their dwellings by their own
Hands and the hands
Of the Believers.
Take warning, then,
O ye with eyes (to see)!

3. And had it not been
That God had decreed
Banishment for them,
He would certainly have
Punished them in this world:
And in the Hereafter
They shall (certainly) have
The Punishment of the Fire.

4. That is because they
Resisted God and His Apostle:
And if any one resists God,
Verily God is severe
In Punishment.

5. Whether ye cut down
(O ye Muslims!)
The tender palm-trees,
Or ye left them standing
On their roots, it was
By leave of God, and
In order that He might
Cover with shame
The rebellious transgressors.

6. What God has bestowed
On His Apostle (and taken
Away) from them— for this
Ye made no expedition
With either cavalry or camelry:
But God gives power
To His apostles over
Any He pleases: and God
Has power over all things.

7. What God has bestowed
On His Apostle (and taken
Away) from the people
Of the townships,— belongs
To God,— to His Apostle
And to kindred and orphans,
The needy and the wayfarer;
In order that it may not
(Merely) make a circuit
Between the wealthy among you.
So take what the Apostle
Assigns to you, and deny
Yourselves that which he
Withholds from you.
And fear God; for God
Is strict in Punishment.

8.(Some part is due)
To the indigent Muhajirs,
Those who were expelled
From their homes and their property,
While seeking Grace from God
And (His) Good Pleasure,
And aiding God and His Apostle:
Such are indeed
The sincere ones;

9. But those who
Before them, had homes
(In Medina)
And had adopted the Faith,
Show their affection to such
As came to them for refuge,
And entertain no desire
In their hearts for things
Given to the (latter),
But give them preference
Over themselves, even though
Poverty was their (own lot).
And those saved from
The covetousness of their own
Souls,— they are the ones
That achieve prosperity.

10. And those who came
After them say: “Our Lord!
Forgive us, and our brethren
Who came before us
Into the Faith,
And leave not,
In our hearts,
Rancour (or sense of injury)
Against those who have believed.
Our Lord! Thou art
Indeed Full of Kindness,
Most Merciful.”

SECTION 2.

11. Hast thou not observed
The Hypocrites say
To their misbelieving brethren
Among the People of the Book?
“If ye are expelled,
We too will go out
With you, and we will
Never hearken, to any one
In your affair; and if
Ye are attacked (in fight)
We will help you”.
But God is witness
That they are indeed liars.

12. If they are expelled,
Never will they go out
With them; and if they
Are attacked (in fight),
They will never help them;
And if they do help them,
They will turn their backs;
So they will receive no help.

13. Of a truth ye are
Stronger (than they)
Because of the terror
In their hearts,
(Sent) by God.
This is because they are
Men devoid of understanding.

14. They will not fight you
(Even) together, except
In fortified townships,
Or from behind walls.
Strong is their fighting (spirit)
Amongst themselves:
Thou wouldst think
They were united,
But their hearts are divided:
That is because they
Are a people devoid
Of wisdom.

15. Like those who lately
Preceded them, they have
Tasted the evil result
Of their conduct; and
(In the Hereafter there is)
For them a grievous Penalty;

16.(Their allies deceived them),
Like the Evil One,
When he says to man,
“Deny God”: but when
(Man) denies God,
(The Evil One) says,
“I am free of thee:
I do fear God,
The Lord of the Worlds!”

17. The end of both will be
That they will go
Into the Fire, dwelling
Therein for ever.
Such is the reward
Of the wrong-doers.

SECTION 3.

18. O ye who believe!
Fear God,
And let every soul look
To what (provision) he has
Sent forth for the morrow.
Yea, fear God:
For God is well-acquainted
With (all) that ye do.

19. And be ye not like
Those who forgot God;
And He made them forget
Their own souls! Such
Are the rebellious transgressors!

20. Not equal are
The Companions of the Fire
And the Companions
Of the Garden:
It is the Companions
Of the Garden,
That will achieve Felicity.

21. Had We sent down
This Qur-ān on a mountain,
Verily, thou wouldst have seen
It humble itself and cleave
Asunder for fear of God.
Such are the similitudes
Which We propound to men,
That they may reflect.

22. God is He, than Whom
There is no other god;
Who knows (all things)
Both secret and open;
He, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

23. God is He, than Whom
There is no other god;
The Sovereign, the Holy One,
The Source of Peace
(and Perfection),
The Guardian of Faith,
The Preserver of Safety,
The Exalted in Might,
The Irresistible, the Supreme:
Glory to God!
(High is He)
Above the partners
They attribute to Him.

24. He is God, the Creator,
The Evolver,
The Bestower of Forms
(Or Colours).
To Him belongs
The Most Beautiful Names:
Whatever is in
The heavens and on earth,
Doth declare
His Praises and Glory:
And He is the Exalted
In Might, the Wise.

Sūra LX.
Mumtaḥana, or the Woman to be Examined.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most, Merciful.

1. O ye who believe!
Take not My enemies
And yours as friends
(Or protectors),— offering them
(Your) love, even though
They have rejected the Truth
That has come to you,
And have (on the contrary)
Driven out the Prophet
And yourselves (from your homes),
(Simply) because ye believe
In God your Lord!
If ye have come out
To strive in My Way
And to seek My Good Pleasure,
(Take them not as friends),
Holding secret converse
Of love (and friendship)
With them: for I know
Full well all that ye
Conceal and all that ye
Reveal. And any of you
That does this has strayed
From the Straight Path.

2. If they were to get
The better of you,
They would behave to you
As enemies, and stretch forth
Their hands and their tongues
Against you for evil;
And they desire that ye
Should reject the Truth.

3. Of no profit to you
Will be your relatives
And your children
On the Day of Judgment:
He will judge between you:
For God sees well
All that ye do.

4. There is for you
An excellent example (to follow)
In Abraham and those with him,
When they said
To their people:
“We are clear of you
And of whatever ye worship
Besides God: we have rejected
You, and there has arisen,
Between us and you, enmity
And hatred for ever,— unless
Ye believe in God
And Him alone”:
But not when Abraham
Said to his father:
“I will pray for forgiveness
For thee, though I have
No power (to get) aught
On thy behalf from God.”
(They prayed): “Our Lord!
In Thee do we trust,
And to Thee do we turn
In repentance: to Thee
Is (our) final Goal.

5. “Our Lord! Make us not
A (test and) trial
For the Unbelievers,
But forgive us, our Lord!
For Thou art the Exalted
In Might, the Wise.”

6. There was indeed in them
An excellent example for you
To follow,— for those
Whose hope is in God
And in the Last Day.
But if any turn away,
Truly God is Free of all
Wants, Worthy of all Praise.

SECTION 2.

7. It may be that God
Will grant love (and friendship)
Between you and those whom
Ye (now) hold as enemies.
For God has power
(Over all things); And God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

8. God forbids you not,
With regard to those who
Fight you not for (your) Faith
Nor drive you out
Of your homes,
From dealing kindly and justly
With them: For God loveth
Those who are just.

9. God only forbids you,
With regard to those who
Fight you for (your) Faith,
And drive you out
Of your homes, and support
(Others) in driving you out,
From turning to them
(For friendship and protection).
It is such as turn to them
(In these circumstances),
That do wrong.

10. O ye who believe!
When there come to you
Believing women refugees,
Examine (and test) them:
God knows best as to
Their Faith: if ye ascertain
That they are Believers,
Then send them not back
To the Unbelievers.
They are not lawful (wives)
For the Unbelievers, nor are
The (Unbelievers) lawful (husbands)
For them. But pay
The Unbelievers what they
Have spent (on their dower).
And there will be no blame
On you if ye marry them
On payment of their dower
To them. But hold not
To the guardianship of
Unbelieving women: ask
For what ye have spent
On their dowers, and let
The (Unbelievers) ask for
What they have spent
(On the dowers of women
Who come over to you).
Such is the command
Of God: He judges
(With justice) between you.
And God is Full of
Knowledge and Wisdom.

11. And if any
Of your wives deserts you
To the Unbelievers,
And ye have an accession
(By the coming over of
A woman from the other side),
Then pay to those
Whose wives have deserted
The equivalent of what they
Had spent (on their dower).
And fear God,
In Whom ye believe.

12. O Prophet!
When believing women come
To thee to take the oath
Of fealty to thee, that they
Will not associate in worship
Any other thing whatever
With God, that they
Will not steal, that they
Will not commit adultery
(Or fornication), that they
Will not kill their children,
That they will not utter
Slander, intentionally forging
Falsehood, and that they
Will not disobey thee
In any just matter,
Then do thou receive
Their fealty, and pray to God
For the forgiveness (of
Their sins): for God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

13. O ye who believe!
Turn not (for friendship)
To people on whom
Is the Wrath of God.
Of the Hereafter they are
Already in despair, just as
The Unbelievers are
In despair about those
(Buried) in graves.

Sūra LXI.
Ṣaff, or Battle Array.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Whatever is
In the heavens and
On earth, let it declare
The Praises and Glory
Of God: for He is
The Exalted in Might,
The Wise.

2. O ye who believe!
Why say ye that
Which ye do not?

3. Grievously odious is it
In the sight of God
That ye say that
Which ye do not.

4. Truly God loves those
Who fight in His Cause
In battle array, as if
They were a solid
Cemented structure.

5. And remember, Moses said
To his people: “O my people!
Why do ye vex and insult
Me, though ye know
That I am the apostle
Of God (sent) to you?”
Then when they went wrong,
God let their hearts go wrong.
For God guides not those
Who are rebellious transgressors.

6. And remember, Jesus,
The son of Mary, said:
“O Children of Israel!
I am the apostle of God
(Sent) to you, confirming
The Law (which came)
Before me, and giving
Glad Tidings of an Apostle
To come after me,
Whose name shall be Ahmad.”
But when he came to them
With Clear Signs,
They said, “This is
Evident sorcery!”

7. Who doth greater wrong
Than one who invents
Falsehood against God,
Even as he is being invited
To Islām? And God
Guides not those
Who do wrong.

8. Their intention is
To extinguish God’s Light
(By blowing) with their mouths:
But God will complete
(The revelation of) His Light,
Even though the Unbelievers
May detest (it).

9. It is He Who has sent
His Apostle with Guidance
And the Religion of Truth,
That he may proclaim it
Over all religion,
Even though the Pagans
May detest (it).

SECTION 2.

10. O ye who believe!
Shall I lead you
To a bargain that will
Save you from
A grievous Penalty?

11. That ye believe in God
And His Apostle, and that
Ye strive (your utmost)
In the Cause of God,
With your property
And your persons:
That will be best for you,
If ye but knew!

12. He will forgive you
Your sins, and admit you
To Gardens beneath which
Rivers flow, and to beautiful
Mansions in Gardens
Of Eternity: that is indeed
The supreme Achievement.

13. And another (favour
Will He bestow), which ye
Do love,— help from God
And a speedy victory.
So give the Glad Tidings
To the Believers.

14. O ye who believe!
Be ye helpers of God:
As said Jesus the son of Mary
To the Disciples, “Who will be
My helpers to (the work
Of) God?” Said the Disciples,
“We are God’s helpers!”
Then a portion of the Children
Of Israel believed, and
A portion disbelieved:
But We gave power
To those who believed,
Against their enemies,
And they became
The ones that prevailed.

Sūra LXII.
Jumu‘a, or the Assembly (Friday) Prayer.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Whatever is
In the heavens and
On earth, doth declare
The Praises and Glory
Of God,— the Sovereign,
The Holy One, the Exalted
In Might, the Wise.

2. It is He Who has sent
Amongst the Unlettered
An apostle from among
Themselves, to rehearse
To them His Signs,
To sanctify them, and
To instruct them in Scripture
And Wisdom,— although
They had been, before,
In manifest error;

3. As well as (to confer
All these benefits upon)
Others of them, who
Have not already joined them:
And He is Exalted
In Might, Wise.

4. Such is the Bounty of God,
Which He bestows
On whom He will:
And God is the Lord
Of the highest bounty.

5. The similitude of those
Who were charged
With the (obligations
Of the) Mosaic Law,
But who subsequently failed
In those (obligations), is
That of a donkey
Which carries huge tomes
(But understands them not).
Evil is the similitude
Of people who falsify
The Signs of God:
And God guides not
People who do wrong.

6. Say: “O ye that
Stand on Judaism!
If ye think that ye
Are friends to God,
To the exclusion of
(Other) men, then express
Your desire for Death,
If ye are truthful!”

7. But never will they
Express their desire
(For Death), because of
The (deeds) their hands
Have sent on before them!
And God knows well
Those that do wrong!

8. Say: “The Death from which
Ye flee will truly
Overtake you: then will
Ye be sent back
To the Knower of things
Secret and open: and He
Will tell you (the truth
Of) the things that ye did!”

SECTION 2.

9. O ye who believe!
When the call is proclaimed
To prayer on Friday
(The Day of Assembly),
Hasten earnestly to the
Remembrance
Of God, and leave off
Business (and traffic):
That is best for you
If ye but knew!

10. And when the Prayer
Is finished, then may ye
Disperse through the land,
And seek of the Bounty
Of God: and celebrate
The Praises of God
Often (and without stint):
That ye may prosper.

11. But when they see
Some bargain or some
Amusement, they disperse
Headlong to it, and leave
Thee standing. Say:
“The (blessing) from the Presence
Of God is better than
Any amusement or bargain!
And God is the Best
To provide (for all needs).”

Sūra LXIII.
Munāfiqūn, or the Hypocrites.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful

1. When the Hypocrites
Come to thee, they say,
“We bear witness that thou
Art indeed the Apostle
Of God.” Yea, God
Knoweth that thou art
Indeed His Apostle,
And God beareth witness
That the Hypocrites are
Indeed liars.

2. They have made their oaths
A screen (for their misdeeds):
Thus they obstruct (men)
From the Path of God:
Truly evil are their deeds.

3. That is because they believed,
Then they rejected Faith:
So a seal was set
On their hearts: therefore
They understand not.

4. When thou lookest
At them, their exteriors
Please thee; and when
They speak, thou listenest
To their words. They are
As (worthless as hollow)
Pieces of timber propped up,
(Unable to stand on their own).
They think that every
Cry is against them.
They are the enemies;
So beware of them.
The curse of God be
On them! How are they
Deluded (away from the Truth)!

5. And when it is said
To them, “Come, the Apostle
Of God will pray for your
Forgiveness” they turn aside
Their heads, and thou wouldst
See them turning away
Their faces in arrogance.

6. It is equal to them
Whether thou pray for
Their forgiveness or not.
God will not forgive them.
Truly God guides not
Rebellious transgressors.

7. They are the ones who say,
“Spend nothing on those
Who are with God’s Apostle,
To the end that they
May disperse (and quit Medina).”
But to God belong
The treasures of the heavens
And the earth; but
The Hypocrites understand not.

8. They say, “If we
Return to Medina, surely
The more honourable (element)
Will expel therefrom the meaner”.
But honour belongs to God
And His Apostle, and
To the Believers; but
The Hypocrites know not.

SECTION 2.

9. O ye who believe!
Let not your riches
Or your children divert you
From the remembrance of God.
If any act thus,
The loss is their own.

10. And spend something (in charity)
Out of the substance
Which We have bestowed
On you, before Death
Should come to any of you
And he should say,
“O my Lord! Why didst
Thou not give me
Respite for a little while?
I should then have given
(Largely) in charity, and I
Should have been one
Of the doers of good”.

11. But to no soul
Will God grant respite
When the time appointed
(For it) has come; and God
Is well acquainted
With (all) that ye do.

Sūra LXIV.
Tagābun, or Mutual Loss and Gain.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Whatever is
In the heavens and
On earth, doth declare
The Praises and Glory
Of God: to Him belongs
Dominion, and to Him belongs
Praise: and He has power
Over all things.

2. It is He Who has
Created you; and of you
Are some that are
Unbelievers, and some
That are Believers:
And God sees well
All that ye do.

3. He has created the heavens
And the earth
In just proportions,
And has given you shape,
And made your shapes
Beautiful: and to Him
Is the final Goal.

4. He knows what is
In the heavens
And on earth;
And He knows what
Ye conceal and what
Ye reveal: yea, God
Knows well the (secrets)
Of (all) hearts.

5. Has not the story
Reached you, of those
Who rejected Faith aforetime?
So they tasted the evil
Result of their conduct;
And they had
A grievous Penalty.

6. That was because there
Came to them apostles
With Clear Signs,
But they said:
“Shall (mere) human beings
Direct us?” So they rejected
(The Message) and turned away.
But God can do without (them):
And God is
Free of all needs,
Worthy of all praise.

7. The Unbelievers think
That they will not be
Raised up (for Judgment).
Say: “Yea, by my Lord,
Ye shall surely be
Raised up: then shall ye
Be told (the truth) of
All that ye did.
And that is easy for God.”

8. Believe, therefore, in God
And His Apostle, and
In the Light which We
Have sent down. And God
Is well acquainted
With all that ye do.

9. The Day that He assembles
You (all) for a Day
Of Assembly,— that will be
A day of mutual loss
And gain (among you).
And those who believe
In God and work righteousness,
He will remove from them
Their ills, and He will admit
Them to gardens beneath which
Rivers flow, to dwell therein
For ever: that will be
The Supreme Achievement.

10. But those who reject Faith
And treat Our Signs
As falsehoods, they will be
Companions of the Fire,
To dwell therein for aye:
And evil is that Goal.

SECTION 2.

11. No kind of calamity
Can occur, except
By the leave of God:
And if any one believes
In God,(God) guides his
Heart (aright): for God
Knows all things.

12. So obey God, and obey
His Apostle: but if
Ye turn back, the duty
Of Our Apostle is but
To proclaim (the Message)
Clearly and openly.

13. God! There is no god
But He: and on God,
Therefore, let the Believers
Put their trust.

14. O ye who believe!
Truly, among your wives
And your children are (some
That are) enemies to
Yourselves: so beware
Of them! But if ye
Forgive and overlook,
And cover up (their faults),
Verily God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

15. Your riches and your children
May be but a trial:
But in the Presence of God,
Is the highest Reward.

16. So fear God
As much as ye can;
Listen and obey;
And spend in charity
For the benefit of
Your own souls.
And those saved from
The covetousness of their own
Souls,— they are the ones
That achieve prosperity.

17. If ye loan to God
A beautiful loan, He
Will double it to
Your (credit), and He
Will grant you Forgiveness:
For God is most Ready
To appreciate (service)
Most Forbearing,

18. Knower of what is hidden
And what is open,
Exalted in Might,
Full of Wisdom.

Sūra LXV.
Ṭalāq, or Divorce.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. O Prophet! When ye
Do divorce women,
Divorce them at their
Prescribed periods,
And count (accurately)
Their prescribed periods:
And fear God your Lord:
And turn them not out
Of their houses, nor shall
They (themselves) leave,
Except in case they are
Guilty of some open lewdness,
Those are limits
Set by God: and any
Who transgresses the limits
Of God, does verily
Wrong his (own) soul:
Thou knowest not if
Perchance God will
Bring about thereafter
Some new situation.

2. Thus when they fulfil
Their term appointed,
Either take them back
On equitable terms
Or part with them
On equitable terms;
And take for witness
Two persons from among you,
Endued with justice,
And establish the evidence
(As) before God. Such
Is the admonition given
To him who believes
In God and the Last Day.
And for those who fear
God, He (ever) prepares
A way out,

3. And He provides for him
From (sources) he never
Could imagine. And if
Any one puts his trust
In God, sufficient is (God)
For him. For God will
Surely accomplish His purpose:
Verily, for all things
Has God appointed
A due proportion.

4. Such of your women
As have passed the age
Of monthly courses, for them
The prescribed period, if ye
Have any doubts, is
Three months, and for those
Who have no courses
(It is the same):
For those who carry
(Life within their wombs),
Their period is until
They deliver their burdens:
And for those who
Fear God, He will
Make their path easy.

5. That is the Command
Of God, which He
Has sent down to you:
And if any one fears God,
He will remove his ills
From him, and will enlarge
His reward.

6. Let the women live
(In ‘iddat) in the same
Style as ye live,
According to your means:
Annoy them not, so as
To restrict them.
And if they carry (life
In their wombs), then
Spend (your substance) on them
Until they deliver
Their burden: and if
They suckle your (offspring),
Give them their recompense:
And take mutual counsel
Together, according to
What is just and reasonable.
And if ye find yourselves
In difficulties, let another
Woman suckle (the child)
On the (father’s) behalf.

7. Let the man of means
Spend according to
His means: and the man
Whose resources are restricted,
Let him spend according
To what God has given him.
God puts no burden
On any person beyond
What He has given him.
After a difficulty, God
Will soon grant relief.

SECTION 2.

8. How many populations
That insolently opposed
The command of their Lord
And of His apostles,
Did We not then
Call to account,
To severe account?
And We imposed on them
An exemplary Punishment.

9. Then did they taste
The evil result of
Their conduct, and the End
Of their conduct
Was Perdition.

10. God has prepared for them
A severe Punishment
(In the Hereafter).
Therefore fear God,
O ye men of understanding
Who have believed!
For God hath indeed
Sent down to you
A Message,

11. An Apostle, who rehearses
To you the Signs of God
Containing clear explanations,
That he may lead forth
Those who believe
And do righteous deeds
From the depths of Darkness
Into Light. And those who
Believe in God and work
Righteousness, He will admit
To Gardens beneath which rivers
Flow, to dwell therein
For ever: God has indeed
Granted for them
A most excellent provision.

12. God is He Who
Created seven Firmaments
And of the earth
A similar number.
Through the midst
Of them (all) descends
His Command: that ye may
Know that God has power
Over all things, and that
God comprehends all things
In (His) Knowledge.

Sūra LXVI.
Taḥrīm, or Holding (something) to be Forbidden.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. O Prophet! Why
Holdest thou to be forbidden
That which God has
Made lawful to thee?
Thou seekest to please
Thy consorts. But God
Is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

2. God has already ordained
For you,(O men),
The dissolution of your oaths
(In some cases): and God
Is your Protector, and He
Is Full of Knowledge
And Wisdom.

3. When the Prophet disclosed
A matter in confidence
To one of his consorts,
And she then divulged it
(To another), and God made it
Known to him, he confirmed
Part thereof and repudiated
A part. Then when he
Told her thereof, she said,
“Who told thee this?”
He said, “He told me
Who knows and is well-acquainted
(With all things)”

4. If ye two turn in repentance
To Him, your hearts
Are indeed so inclined;
But if ye back up
Each other against him,
Truly God is his Protector,
And Gabriel, and (every)
Righteous one among those
Who believe,— and furthermore,
The angels— will back (him) up.

5. It may be, if he
Divorced you (all)
That God will give him
In exchange Consorts
Better than you,
Who submit (their wills),
Who believe, who are devout,
Who turn to God in repentance,
Who worship (in humility),
Who travel (for Faith) and fast,
Previously married or virgins.

6. O ye who believe!
Save yourselves and your
Families from a Fire
Whose fuel is Men
And Stones, over which
Are (appointed) angels
Stern (and) severe,
Who flinch not (from
Executing) the Commands
They receive from God,
But do (precisely) what
They are commanded.

7.(They will say),
“O ye Unbelievers!
Make no excuses
This Day! Ye are being
But requited for
All that ye did!”

SECTION 2.

8. O ye who believe!
Turn to God
With sincere repentance:
In the hope that
Your Lord will remove
From you your ills
And admit you to Gardens
Beneath which Rivers flow,
The Day that God
Will not permit
To be humiliated
The Prophet and those
Who believe with him.
Their Light will run
Forward before them
And by their right hands,
While they say, “Our Lord!
Perfect our Light for us,
And grant us Forgiveness:
For Thou hast power
Over all things.”

9. O Prophet! Strive hard
Against the Unbelievers
And the Hypocrites,
And be firm against them.
Their abode is Hell,
An evil refuge (indeed).

10. God sets forth,
For an example
To the Unbelievers,
The wife of Noah
And the wife of Lut:
They were (respectively)
Under two of our righteous
Servants, but they were
False to their (husbands),
And they profited nothing
Before God on their account,
But were told: “Enter ye
The Fire along with
(Others) that enter!”

11. And God sets forth,
As an example
To those who believe,
The wife of Pharaoh:
Behold she said:
“O my Lord! build
For me, in nearness
To Thee, a mansion
In the Garden,
And save me from Pharaoh
And his doings,
And save me from
Those that do wrong”;

12. And Mary the daughter
Of ‘Imrān, who guarded
Her chastity; and We
Breathed into (her body)
Of Our spirit; and she
Testified to the truth
Of the words of her Lord
And of his Revelations,
And was one of the
Devout (servants).

Sūra LXVII.
Mulk, or Dominion.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Blessed be He
In Whose hands
Is Dominion;
And He over all things
Hath Power;

2. He Who created Death
And Life, that He
May try which of you
Is best in deed:
And He is the Exalted
In Might, Oft-Forgiving;

3. He Who created
The seven heavens
One above another:
No want of proportion
Wilt thou see
In the Creation
Of (God) Most Gracious.
So turn thy vision again:
Seest thou any flaw?

4. Again turn thy vision
A second time:(thy) vision
Will come back to thee
Dull and discomfited,
In a state worn out.

5. And We have,
(From of old),
Adorned the lowest heaven
With Lamps, and We
Have made such (Lamps)
(As) missiles to drive
Away the Evil Ones,
And have prepared for them
The Penalty
Of the Blazing Fire.

6. For those who reject
Their Lord (and Cherisher)
Is the Penalty of Hell:
And evil is (such) destination.

7. When they are cast therein,
They will hear
The (terrible) drawing in
Of its breath
Even as it blazes forth,

8. Almost bursting with fury:
Every time a Group
Is cast therein, its Keepers
Will ask, “Did no Warner
Come to you?”

9. They will say: “Yes indeed;
A Warner did come to us,
But we rejected him
And said, ‘God never
Sent down any (Message):
Ye are innothing but
An egregious delusion!’”

10. They will further say:
“Had we but listened
Or used our intelligence,
We should not (now)
Be among the Companions
Of the Blazing Fire!”

11. They will then confess
Their sins: but far
Will be (Forgiveness)
From the Companions
Of the Blazing Fire!

12. As for those who
Fear their Lord unseen,
For them is Forgiveness
And a great Reward.

13. And whether ye hide
Your word or publish it,
He certainly has (full) knowledge,
Of the secrets of (all) hearts.

14. Should He not know,
He that created?
And He is the One
That understands the finest
Mysteries (and) is
Well-acquainted (with them).

SECTION 2.

15. It is He Who has
Made the earth manageable
For you, so traverse
Ye through its tracts
And enjoy of the Sustenance
Which He furnishes: but
Unto Him is the Resurrection.

16. Do ye feel secure that
He Who is in Heaven
Will not cause you
To be swallowed up
By the earth when it
Shakes (as in an earthquake)?

17. Or do ye feel secure
That He Who is in Heaven
Will not send against you
A violent tornado
(With showers of stones),
So that ye shall
Know how (terrible)
Was My warning?

18. But indeed men before them
Rejected (My warning):
Then how (terrible) was
My rejection (of them)?

19. Do they not observe
The birds above them,
Spreading their wings
And folding them in?
None can uphold them
Except (God) Most Gracious:
Truly it is He
That watches over all things.

20. Nay, who is there
That can help you,
(Even as) an army,
Besides (God) Most Merciful?
In nothing but delusion
Are the Unbelievers.

21. Or who is there
That can provide you
With Sustenance if He
Were to withhold His provision?
Nay, they obstinately persist
In insolent impiety
And flight (from the Truth).

22. Is then one who
Walks headlong, with his face
Grovelling, better guided,
Or one who walks
Evenly on a Straight Way?

23. Say: “It is He Who
Has created you (and made
You grow), and made
For you the faculties
Of hearing, seeing,
Feeling and understanding:
Little thanks it is ye give.”

24. Say: “It is He Who
Has multiplied you
Through the earth,
And to Him shall ye
Be gathered together.”

25. They ask: When will
This promise be (fulfilled)?
If ye are telling
The truth.

26. Say: “As to the knowledge
Of the time, it is
With God alone:
I am (sent) only
To warn plainly in public.”

27. At length, when they
See it close at hand,
Grieved will be the faces
Of the Unbelievers,
And it will be said
(To them): “This is
(The promise fulfilled),
Which ye were calling for!”

28. Say: “See ye?
If God were
To destroy me,
And those with me,
Or if He bestows
His Mercy on us,
Yet who can deliver
The Unbelievers from
A grievous Penalty?”

29. Say: “He is (God)
Most Gracious: we have
Believed in Him,
And on Him have we
Put our trust:
So, soon will ye know
Which (of us) it is
That is in manifest error.”

30. Say: “See ye?
If your stream be
Some morning lost
(In the underground earth),
Who then can supply you
With clear-flowing water?”

Sūra LXVIII.
Qalam, or the Pen, or Nūn.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Nūn. By the Pen
And by the (Record)
Which (men) write,

2. Thou art not,
By the grace of thy Lord,
Mad or possessed.

3. Nay, verily for thee
Is a Reward unfailing:

4. And thou (standest)
On an exalted standard
Of character.

5. Soon wilt thou see,
And they will see,

6. Which of you is
Afflicted with madness.

7. Verily it is thy Lord
That knoweth best,
Which (among men)
Hath strayed from His Path:
And He knoweth best
Those who receive
(True) Guidance.

8. So hearken not
To those who
Deny (the Truth),

9. Their desire is that
Thou shouldst be pliant:
So would they be pliant.

10. Heed not the type
Of despicable man,
Ready with oaths,

11. A slanderer, going about
With calumnies,

12.(Habitually) hindering (all) good,
Transgressing beyond bounds,
Deep in sin,

13. Violent (and cruel),
With all that, base-born,

14. Because he possesses
Wealth and (numerous) sons.

15. When to him are rehearsed
Our Signs,
“Tales of the Ancients”,
He cries!

16. Soon shall We brand
(The beast) on the snout!

17. Verily We have tried them
As We tried the People
Of the Garden,
When they resolved to gather
The fruits of the (garden)
In the morning,

18. But made no reservation,
(“If it be God’s Will”).

19. Then there came
On the (garden)
A visitation from thy Lord,
(Which swept away) all around,
While they were asleep.

20. So the (garden) became,
By the morning, like
A dark and desolate spot,
(Whose fruit had been gathered).

21. As the morning broke,
They called out,
One to another,

22. “Go ye to your tilth
(Betimes) in the morning,
If ye would gather
The fruits.”

23. So they departed, conversing
In secret low tones,(saying)

24. “Let not a single indigent
Person break in upon you
Into the (garden) this day.”

25. And they opened the morning,
Strong in an (unjust) resolve.

26. But when they saw
The (garden), they said:
“We have surely lost our way:

27. “Indeed we are shut out
(Of the fruits of our labour)!”

28. Said one of them,
More just (than the rest):
Did I not say to you,
“Why not glorify (God)?”

29. They said: “Glory
To our Lord! Verily we
Have been doing wrong!”

30. Then they turned, one
Against another, in reproach.

31. They said: “Alas for us!
We have indeed transgressed!

32. “It may be that our Lord
Will give us in exchange
A better (garden) than this:
For we do turn to Him
(In repentance)!”

33. Such is the Punishment
(In this life); but greater
Is the Punishment
In the Hereafter,
If only they knew!

SECTION 2.

34. Verily, for the Righteous,
Are Gardens of Delight,
In the Presence
Of their Lord.

35. Shall We then treat
The People of Faith
Like the People of Sin?

36. What is the matter
With you? How judge ye?

37. Or have ye a Book
Through which ye learn

38. That ye shall have,
Through it whatever
Ye choose?

39. Or have ye Covenants
With Us on oath,
Reaching to the Day
Of Judgment,(providing)
That ye shall have
Whatever ye shall demand?

40. Ask thou of them,
Which of them will stand
Surety for that!

41. Or have they some
“Partners” (in Godhead)?
Then let them produce
Their “partners”,
If they are truthful!

42. The Day that the Shin
Shall be laid bare,
And they shall be summoned
To bow in adoration,
But they shall not be able,

43. Their eyes will be
Cast down,— ignominy will
Cover them; seeing that
They had been summoned
Aforetime to bow in adoration,
While they were whole,
(And had refused).

44. Then leave Me alone
With such as reject
This Message: by degrees
Shall We punish them
From directions they perceive not.

45. A (long) respite will I
Grant them: truly
Powerful is My Plan.

46. Or is it that thou dost
Ask them for a reward,
So that they are burdened
With a load of debt?

47. Or that the Unseen
Is in their hands, so that
They can write it down?

48. So wait with patience
For the Command
Of thy Lord, and be not
Like the Companion
Of the Fish,— when he
Cried out in agony.

49. Had not Grace
From His Lord
Reached him, he
Would indeed have been
Cast off on the naked
Shore, in disgrace.

50. Thus did his Lord
Choose him and make him
Of the company
Of the Righteous.

51. And the Unbelievers
Would almost trip thee up
With their eyes when they
Hear the Message; and they
Say: “Surely he is possessed!”

52. But it is nothing less
Than a Message
To all the worlds.

Sūra LXIX.
Ḥāqqa, or the Sure Reality.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. The Sure Reality!

2. What is the Sure Reality?

3. And what will make
Thee realise what
The Sure Reality is?

4. The Thamūd
And the ‘Ad people
(Branded) as false
The Stunning Calamity!

5. But the Thamūd,
They were destroyed
By a terrible Storm
Of thunder and lightning!

6. And the ‘Ad,
They were destroyed
By a furious Wind,
Exceedingly violent;

7. He made it rage
Against them seven nights
And eight days in succession:
So that thou couldst see
The (whole) people lying
Prostrate in its (path),
As if they had been
Roots of hollow palm-trees
Tumbled down!

8. Then seest thou any
Of them left surviving?

9. And Pharaoh,
And those before him,
And the Cities Overthrown,
Committed habitual Sin,

10. And disobeyed (each)
The apostle of their Lord;
So He punished them
With an abundant Penalty.

11. We, when the water
(Of Noah’s Flood) overflowed
Beyond its limits,
Carried you (mankind),
In the floating (Ark),

That We might
Make it a Message
Unto you, and that ears
(That should hear the tale
And) retain its memory
Should bear its (lessons)
In remembrance.

13. Then, when one
Blast is sounded
On the Trumpet,

14. And the earth is moved,
And its mountains,
And they are crushed to powder
At one stroke,

15. On that Day
Shall the (Great) Event
Come to pass,

16. And the sky will be
Rent asunder, for it will
That Day be flimsy,

17. And the angels will be
On its sides,
And eight will, that Day,
Bear the Throne
Of thy Lord above them.

18. That Day shall ye be
Brought to Judgment:
Not an act of yours
That ye hide will be hidden.

19. Then he that will be
Given his Record
In his right hand
Will say: “Ah here!
Read ye my Record!

20. “I did really understand
That my Account would
(One Day) reach me!”

21. And he will be
In a life of Bliss,

22. In a Garden on high,

23. The Fruits whereof
(Will hang in bunches)
Low and near.

24. “Eat ye and drink ye,
With full satisfaction;
Because of the (good)
That ye sent before you,
In the days that are gone!”

25. And he that will
Be given his Record
In his left hand,
Will say: “Ah! would
That my record had not
Been given to me!

26. “And that I had never
Realised how
My account (stood)!

27. “Ah! would that (Death)
Had made an end of me!

28. “Of no profit to me
Has been my wealth!

29. “My power has
Perished from me!”…

30.(The stern command will say):
“Seize ye him,
And bind ye him,

31. “And burn ye him
In the Blazing Fire.

32. “Further, make him march
In a chain, whereof
The length is seventy cubits!

33. “This was he that
Would not believe
In God Most High,

34. “And would not encourage
The feeding of the indigent!

35. “So no friend hath he
Here this Day.

36. “Nor hath he any food
Except the corruption
From the washing of wounds,

37. “Which none do eat
But those in sin.”

SECTION 2.

38. So I do
Call to witness
What ye see

39. And what ye see not,

40. That this is
Verily the word
Of an honoured apostle;

41. It is not the word
Of a poet:
Little it is
Ye believe!

42. Nor is it the word
Of a soothsayer:
Little admonition it is
Ye receive.

43.(This is) a Message
Sent down from the Lord
Of the Worlds.

44. And if the apostle
Were to invent
Any sayings in Our name,

45. We should certainly seize him
By his right hand,

46. And We should certainly
Then cut off the artery
Of his heart:

47. Nor could any of you
Withhold him
(From Our wrath).

48. But verily this
Is a Message for
The God-fearing.

49. And We certainly know
That there are amongst you
Those that reject (it).

50. But truly (Revelation)
Is a cause of sorrow
For the Unbelievers.

51. But verily it is Truth
Of assured certainty.

52. So glorify the name
Of thy Lord Most High.

Sūra LXX.
Ma‘ārij, or the Ways of Ascent.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. A questioner asked
About a Penalty
To befall

2. The Unbelievers,
The which there is none
To ward off,

3.(A Penalty) from God,
Lord of the Ways
Of Ascent.

4. The angels and
The Spirit ascend
Unto Him in a Day
The measure whereof
Is (as) fifty thousand years:

5. Therefore do thou hold
Patience,— a Patience
Of beautiful (contentment).

6. They see the (Day) indeed
As a far-off (event):

7. But We see it
(Quite) near.

8. The Day that
The sky will be like
Molten brass,

9. And the mountains will be
Like wool,

10. And no friend will ask
After a friend,

11. Though they will be put
In sight of each other,
The sinner’s desire will be:
Would that he could
Redeem himself from
The Penalty of that Day
By (sacrificing) his children,

12. His wife and his brother,

13. His kindred who sheltered him,

14. And all, all that is
On earth,— so it could
Deliver him:

15. By no means!
For it would be
The Fire of Hell!

16. Plucking out (his being)
Right to the skull!

17. Inviting (all) such
As turn their backs
And turn away their faces
(From the Right),

18. And collect (wealth)
And hide it (from use)!

19. Truly man was created
Very impatient;

20. Fretful when evil
Touches him;

21. And niggardly when
Good reaches him;—

22. Not so those devoted
To Prayer;

23. Those who remain steadfast
To their prayer;

24. And those in whose wealth
Is a recognised right

25. For the (needy) who asks
And him who is prevented
(For some reason from asking);

26. And those who hold
To the truth of the Day
Of Judgment;

27. And those who fear
The displeasure of their Lord,

28. For their Lord’s displeasure
Is the opposite of Peace
And Tranquillity;

29. And those who guard
Their chastity,

30. Except with their wives
And the (captives) whom
Their right hands possess,
For (then) they are not
To be blamed,

31. But those who trespass
Beyond this are transgressors;

32. And those who respect
Their trusts and covenants;

33. And those who stand firm
In their testimonies;

34. And those who guard
(The sacredness) of their
worship;

35. Such will be
The honoured ones
In the Gardens (of Bliss).

SECTION 2.

36. Now what is
The matter with the Unbelievers
That they rush madly
Before thee

37. From the right
And from the left,
In crowds?

38. Does every man of them
Long to enter
The Garden of Bliss?

39. By no means!
For We have created them
Out of the (base matter)
They know!

40. Now I do
Call to witness
The Lord of all points
In the East and the West
That We can certainly

41. Substitute for them
Better (men) than they;
And We are not
To be defeated
(In Our Plan).

42. So leave them
To plunge in vain talk
And play about,
Until they encounter
That Day of theirs which
They have been promised!

43. The Day whereon
They will issue
From their sepulchres
In sudden haste
As if they were
Rushing to a goal-post
(Fixed for them),

44. Their eyes lowered
In dejection,
Ignominy covering them
(All over)!
Such is the Day
The Day which they
Are promised!

Sūra LXXI.
Nūḥ, or Noah.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. We sent Noah
To his People
(With the Command):
“Do thou warn thy People
Before there comes to them
A grievous Penalty.”

2. He said: “O my People!
I am to you
A Warner, clear and open:

3. “That ye should worship
God, fear Him,
And obey me:

4. “So He may forgive you
Your sins and give you
Respite for a stated Term:
For when the Term given
By God is accomplished,
It cannot be put forward:
If ye only knew.”

5. He, said: “O my Lord!
I have called to my People
Night and day:

6. “But my call only
Increases (their) flight
(From the Right).

7. “And every time I have
Called to them, that Thou
Mightest forgive them,
They have (only) thrust
Their fingers into their ears,
Covered themselves up with
Their garments, grown obstinate,
And given themselves up
To arrogance.

8. “So I have called to them
Aloud;

9. “Further I have spoken
To them in public
And secretly in private,

10. “Saying, “Ask forgiveness
From your Lord;
For He is Oft-Forgiving;

11. “He will send rain
To you in abundance;

12. “Give you increase
In wealth and sons;
And bestow on you
Gardens and bestow on you
Rivers (of flowing water).

13. “What is the matter
With you, that ye
Place not your hope
For kindness and long-suffering
In God,

14. “Seeing that it is He
That has created you
In diverse stages?

15. “See ye not
How God has created
The seven heavens
One above another,

16. “And made the moon
A light in their midst,
And made the sun
As a (Glorious) Lamp?

17. “And God has produced
You from the earth,
Growing (gradually),

18. “And in the End
He will return you
Into the (earth),
And raise you forth
(Again at the Resurrection)?

19. “And God has made
The earth for you
As a carpet (spread out),

20. “That ye may go about
Therein, in spacious roads.”

SECTION 2.

21. Noah said: “O my Lord!
They have disobeyed me,
But they follow (men)
Whose wealth and children
Give them no Increase
But only Loss.

22. “And they have devised
A tremendous Plot.

23. “And they have said
(To each other),
“Abandon not your gods:
Abandon neither Wadd
Nor Suwā‘, neither
Yagūth nor Ya‘ūq,
Nor Nasr’;

24. “They have already
Misled many; and
Grant Thou no increase
To the wrong-doers but in
Straying (from their mark).”

25. Because of their sins
They were drowned
(In the flood),
And were made to enter
The Fire (of Punishment):
And they found
In lieu of God
None to help them.

26. And Noah said:
“O my Lord! Leave not
Of the Unbelievers,
A single one on earth!

27. “For, if Thou dost leave
(Any of) them, they will
But mislead Thy devotees,
And they will breed none
But wicked ungrateful ones.

28. “O my Lord! Forgive me,
My parents, all who
Enter my house in Faith,
And (all) believing men
And believing women:
And to the wrong-doers
Grant Thou no increase
But in Perdition!”

Sūra LXXII.
Jinn, or the Spirits.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Say: “It has been
Revealed to me that
A company of Jinns
Listened (to the Qur-ān).
They said, ‘We have
Really heard a wonderful Recital!

2. ‘It gives guidance
To the Right,
And we have believed therein:
We shall not join (in worship)
Any (gods) with our Lord.

3. ‘And exalted is the Majesty
Of our Lord: He has
Taken neither a wife
Nor a son.

4. ‘There were some foolish ones
Among us, who used
To utter extravagant lies
Against God;

5. ‘But we do think
That no man or spirit
Should say aught that is
Untrue against God.

6. ‘True, there were persons
Among mankind who took shelter
With persons among the Jinns,
But they increased them
In folly.

7. ‘And they (came to) think
As ye thought, that God
Would not raise up
Any one (to Judgment).

8. ‘And we pried into
The secrets of heaven;
But we found it filled
With stern guards
And flaming fires.

9. ‘We used, indeed, to sit there
In (hidden) stations, to (steal)
A hearing; but any
Who listens now
Will find a flaming fire
Watching him in ambush.

10. ‘And we understand not
Whether ill is intended
To those on earth,
Or whether their Lord
(Really) intends to guide
Them to right conduct.

11. ‘There are among us
Some that are righteous,
And some the contrary:
We follow divergent paths.

12. ‘But we think that we
Can by no means frustrate
God throughout the earth,
Nor can we frustrate Him
By flight.

13. ‘And as for us,
Since we have listened
To the Guidance, we have
Accepted it: and any
Who believes in his Lord
Has no fear, either
Of a short (account)
Or of any injustice.

14. ‘Amongst us are some
That submit their wills
(To God), and some
That swerve from justice.’”
Now those who submit
Their wills— they have
Sought out (the path)
Of right conduct:

15. But those who swerve,
They are (but) fuel
For Hell-fire

16.(And God’s Message is):
“If they (the Pagans)
Had (only) remained
On the (right) Way,
We should certainly have
Bestowed on them Rain
In abundance.

17. “That We might try them
By that (means).
But if any turns away
From the remembrance
Of his Lord, He will
Cause him to undergo
A severe Penalty.

18. “And the places of worship
Are for God (alone):
So invoke not any one
Along with God;

19. “Yet when the Devotee
Of God stands forth
To invoke Him, they just
Make round him a dense crowd.”

SECTION 2.

20. Say: “I do
No more than invoke
My Lord, and I join not
With Him any (false god).”

21. Say: “It is not
In my power to cause
You harm, or to bring
You to right conduct.”

22. Say: “No one can
Deliver me from God
(If I were to disobey Him),
Nor should I find refuge
Except in Him,

23. “Unless I proclaim what
I receive from God
And His Messages:
For any that disobey God
And His Apostle,— for them
Is Hell: they shall dwell
Therein for ever.”

24. At length, when they
See (with their own eyes)
That which they are promised,
Then will they know
Who it is that is
Weakest in (his) helper
And least important
In point of numbers.

25. Say: “I know not whether
The (Punishment) which ye
Are promised is near,
Or whether my Lord
Will appoint for it
A distant term.

26. “He (alone) knows the Unseen,
Nor does He make any one
Acquainted with his Mysteries,

27. “Except an apostle
Whom He has chosen:
And then He makes
A band of watchers
March before him
And behind him,

28. “That he may know
That they have (truly)
Brought and delivered
The Messages of their Lord:
And He surrounds
(All the mysteries) that are
With them, and takes account
Of every single thing.”

Sūra LXXIII.
Muzzammil, or Folded in Garments.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. O thou folded
In garments!

2. Stand (to prayer) by night,
But not all night,

3. Half of it,
Or a little less,

4. Or a little more;
And recite the Qur-ān
In slow, measured rhythmic tones.

5. Soon shall We send down
To thee a weighty Message.

6. Truly the rising by night
Is most potent for governing
(The soul), and most suitable
For (framing) the Word
(Of Prayer and Praise).

7. True, there is for thee
By day prolonged occupation
With ordinary duties:

8. But keep in remembrance
The name of thy Lord
And devote thyself
To Him whole-heartedly.

9.(He is) Lord of the East
And the West: there is
No god but He:
Take Him therefore
For (thy) Disposer of Affairs.

10. And have patience with what
They say, and leave them
With noble (dignity).

11. And leave Me
(Alone to deal with)
Those in possession of
The good things of life,
Who (yet) deny the Truth;
And bear with them
For a little while.

12. With Us are Fetters
(To bind them), and a Fire
(To burn them),

13. And a Food that chokes,
And a Penalty Grievous.

14. One Day the earth
And the mountains
Will be in violent commotion.
And the mountains will be
As a heap of sand
Poured out and flowing down.

15. We have sent to you,
(O men!) an apostle,
To be a witness concerning you,
Even as We sent
An apostle to Pharaoh.

16. But Pharaoh disobeyed
The apostle; so We
Seized him with
A heavy Punishment.

17. Then how shall ye,
If ye deny (God),
Guard yourselves against
A Day that will make
Children hoary-headed?

18. Whereon the sky will be
Cleft asunder?
His Promise needs must
Be accomplished.

19. Verily this is an Admonition:
Therefore, whoso will, let him
Take a (straight) path
To his Lord!

SECTION 2.

20. Thy Lord doth know
That thou standest forth
(To prayer) nigh two-thirds
Of the night, or half
The night, or a third
Of the night, and so doth
A party of those with thee.
But God doth appoint Night
And Day in due measure.
He knoweth that ye are
Unable to keep count thereof.
So He hath turned to you
(In mercy): read ye,
Therefore, of the Qur-ān
As much as may be
Easy for you. He knoweth
That there may be (some)
Among you in ill-health;
Others travelling through the land,
Seeking of God’s bounty;
Yet others fighting
In God’s Cause. Read ye,
Therefore, as much of the Qur-ān
As may be easy (for you);
And establish regular Prayer
And give regular Charity;
And loan to God
A Beautiful Loan.
And whatever good
Ye send forth
For your souls,
Ye shall find it
In God’s Presence,
Yea, better and
Greater, in Reward.
And seek ye the Grace
Of God: for God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sūra LXXIV.
Muddaththir, or One Wrapped Up.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. O thou wrapped up
(In a mantle)!

2. Arise and deliver thy warning!

3. And thy Lord
Do thou magnify!

4. And thy garments
Keep free from stain!

5. And all abomination shun!

6. Nor expect, in giving,
Any increase (for thyself)!

7. But, for thy Lord’s (Cause),
Be patient and constant!

8. Finally, when the trumpet
Is sounded,

9. That will be— that Day
A Day of Distress,

10. Far from easy
For those without Faith.

11. Leave Me alone,(to deal)
With the (creature) whom
I created (bare and) alone!

12. To whom I granted
Resources in abundance,

13. And sons to be
By his side!

14. To whom I made
(Life) smooth and comfortable!

15. Yet is he greedy
That I should add
(Yet more);

16. By no means!
For to Our Signs
He has been refractory!

17. Soon will I visit him
With a mount of calamities!

18. For he thought
And he plotted;

19. And woe to him!
How he plotted!

20. Yea, woe to him:
How he plotted!

21. Then he looked round;

22. Then he frowned
And he scowled;

23. Then he turned back
And was haughty;

24. Then said he:
“This is nothing but magic,
Derived from of old;

25. “This is nothing but
The word of a mortal!”

26. Soon will I
Cast him into Hell-Fire!

27. And what will explain
To thee what Hell-Fire is?

28. Naught doth it permit
To endure, and naught
Doth it leave alone!

29. Darkening and changing
The colour of man!

30. Over it are Nineteen.

31. And We have set none
But angels as guardians
Of the Fire; and We
Have fixed their number
Only as a trial
For Unbelievers,— in order
That the People of the Book
May arrive at certainty,
And the Believers may increase
In Faith,— and that no doubts
May be left for the People
Of the Book and the Believers,
And that those in whose hearts
Is a disease and the Unbelievers
May say, “What symbol
Doth God intend by this?”
Thus doth God leave to stray
Whom He pleaseth, and guide
Whom He pleaseth: and none
Can know the forces
Of thy Lord, except He.
And this is no other than
A warning to mankind.

SECTION 2.

32. Nay, verily:
By the Moon,

33. And by the Night
As it retreateth,

34. And by the Dawn
As it shineth forth,

35. This is but one
Of the mighty (portents),

36. A warning to mankind,

37. To any of you that
Chooses to press forward,
Or to follow behind;

38. Every soul will be (held)
In pledge for its deeds.

39. Except the Companions
Of the Right Hand.

40.(They will be) in Gardens
(Of Delight): they will
Question each other,

41. And (ask) of the Sinners:

42. “What led you
Into Hell-Fire?”

43. They will say:
“We were not of those
Who prayed;

44. “Nor were we of those
Who fed the indigent;

45. “But we used to talk
Vanities with vain talkers;

46. “And we used to deny
The Day of Judgment,

47. “Until there came to us
(The Hour) that is certain.”

48. Then will no intercession
Of (any) intercessors
Profit them.

49. When what is
The matter with them
That they turn away
From admonition?

50. As if they were
Affrighted asses,

51. Fleeing from a lion!

52. Forsooth, each one of them
Wants to be given
Scrolls (of revelation) spread out!

53. By no means! But
They fear not the Hereafter.

54. Nay, this surely
Is an admonition:

55. Let any who will,
Keep it in remembrance!

56. But none will keep it
In remembrance except
As God wills: He
Is the Lord of Righteousness,
And the Lord of Forgiveness.

Sūra LXXV.
Qiyāmat, or the Resurrection.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. I do call to witness
The Resurrection Day;

2. And I do call to witness
The self-reproaching spirit:
(Eschew Evil).

3. Does man think that We
Cannot assemble his bones?

4. Nay, We are able to put
Together in perfect order
The very tips of his fingers.

5. But man wishes to do
Wrong (even) in the time
In front of him.

6. He questions: “When
Is the Day of Resurrection?”

7. At length, when
The Sight is dazed,

8. And the moon is
Buried in darkness.

9. And the sun and moon
Are joined together,

10. That Day will Man say:
“Where is the refuge?”

11. By no means!
No place of safety!

12. Before thy Lord (alone),
That Day will be
The place of rest.

13. That Day will Man
Be told (all) that he
Put forward, and all
That he put back.

14. Nay, man will be
Evidence against himself,

15. Even though he were
To put up his excuses.

16. Move not thy tongue
Concerning the (Qur-ān)
To make haste therewith,

17. It is for Us to collect it
And to promulgate it:

18. But when We have
Promulgated it, follow thou
Its recital (as promulgated):

19. Nay more, it is
For us to explain it
(And make it clear):

20. Nay,(ye men!)
But ye love
The fleeting life,

21. And leave alone
The Hereafter.

22. Some faces, that Day,
Will beam (in brightness
And beauty);

23. Looking towards their Lord;

24. And some faces, that Day,
Will be sad and dismal,

25. In the thought that some
Back-breaking calamity was about
To be indicted on them;

26. Yea, when (the soul)
Reaches to the collar-bone
(In its exit),

27. And there will be a cry,
“Who is a magician
(To restore him)?”

28. And he will conclude
That it was (the Time)
Of Parting;

29. And one leg will be
Joined with another:

30. That Day the Drive
Will be (all) to thy Lord!

SECTION 2.

31. So he gave nothing
In charity, nor
Did he pray!

32. But on the contrary,
He rejected Truth
And turned away!

33. Then did he stalk
To his family
In full conceit!

34. Woe to thee,
(O man!), yea, woe!

35. Again, woe to thee,
(O man!), yea, woe!

36. Does Man think
That he will be left
Uncontrolled,(without purpose)?

37. Was he not a drop
Of sperm emitted
(In lowly form)?

38. Then did he become
A leech-like clot;
Then did (God) make
And fashion (him)
In due proportion.

39. And of him He made
Two sexes, male
And female.

40. Has not He,(the same),
The power to give life
To the dead?

Sūra LXXVI.
Dahr, or Time, or Insān, or Man.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Has there not been
Over Man a long period
Of Time, when he was
Nothing— (not even) mentioned?

2. Verily We created
Man from a drop
Of mingled sperm,
In order to try him:
So We gave him (the gifts).
Of Hearing and Sight.

3. We showed him, the Way:
Whether he be grateful
Or ungrateful (rests
On his will).

4. For the Rejecters
We have prepared
Chains, Yokes, and
A Blazing Fire.

5. As to the Righteous,
They shall drink
Of a Cup (of Wine)
Mixed with Kāfūr,

6. A Fountain where
The Devotees of God
Do drink, making it
Flow in unstinted abundance.

7. They perform (their) vows,
And they fear a Day
Whose evil flies far and wide.

8. And they feed, for the love
Of God, the indigent,
The orphan, and the captive,

9.(Saying), “We feed you
For the sake of God alone:
No reward do we desire
From you, nor thanks.

10. “We only fear a Day
Of distressful Wrath
From the side of our Lord.”

11. But God will deliver
Them from the evil
Of that Day, and will
Shed over them a Light
Of Beauty and
A (blissful) Joy.

12. And because they were
Patient and constant, He will
Reward them with a Garden
And (garments of) silk.

13. Reclining in the (Garden)
On raised thrones,
They will see there neither
The sun’s (excessive heat)
Nor (the moon’s) excessive cold.

14. And the shades of the (Garden)
Will come low over them,
And the bunches (of fruit),
There, will hang low
In humility.

15. And amongst them will be
Passed round vessels of silver
And goblets of crystal,

16. Crystal-clear, made of silver:
They will determine
The measure thereof
(According to their wishes).

17. And they will be given
To drink there of a Cup
(Of Wine) mixed
With Zanjabil,

18. A fountain there,
Called Salsabīl.

19. And round about them
Will (serve) youths
Of perpetual (freshness):
If thou seest them,
Thou wouldst think them
Scattered Pearls.

20. And when thou lookest,
It is there thou wilt see
A Bliss and
A Realm Magnificent.

21. Upon them will be
Green Garments of fine silk
And heavy brocade,
And they will be adorned
With Bracelets of silver;
And their Lord will
Give to them to drink
Of a Wine
Pure and Holy.

22. “Verily this is a Reward
For you, and your Endeavour
Is accepted and recognised.”

SECTION 2.

23. It is We Who
Have sent down the Qur-ān
To thee by stages.

24. Therefore be patient
With constancy to the Command
Of thy Lord, and hearken not
To the sinner or the ingrate
Among them.

25. And celebrate the name
Of thy Lord morning
And evening,

26. And part of the night,
Prostrate thyself to Him;
And glorify Him
A long night through.

27. As to these, they love
The fleeting life,
And put away behind them
A Day (that will be) hard.

28. It is We Who created
Them, and We have made
Their joints strong;
But, when We will,
We can substitute
The like of them
By a complete change.

29. This is an admonition:
Whosoever will, let him
Take a (straight) Path
To his Lord.

30. But ye will not,
Except as God wills;
For God is full of
Knowledge and Wisdom.

31. He will admit
To His Mercy Whom He will;
But the wrong-doers,
For them has He prepared
A grievous Penalty.

Sūra LXXVII.
Mursalāt, or Those Sent Forth.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the (Winds) Sent Forth
One after another
(To man’s profit);

2. Which then blow violently
In tempestuous Gusts,

3. And scatter (things)
Far and wide;

4. Then separate them,
One from another,

5. Then spread abroad
A Message,

6. Whether of Justification
Or of Warning;

7. Assuredly, what ye are
Promised must come to pass.

8. Then when the stars
Become dim;

9. When the heaven
Is cleft asunder;

10. When the mountains are
Scattered (to the winds) as dust;

11. And when the apostles
Are (all) appointed a time
(To collect);

12. For what Day are these
(Portents) deferred?

13. For the Day of Sorting out.

14. And what will explain
To thee what is
The Day of Sorting out?

15. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

16. Did We not destroy
The men of old
(For their evil)?

17. So shall We make
Later (generations)
Follow them.

18. Thus do We deal
With men of sin.

19. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

20. Have We not created
You from a fluid
(Held) despicable?

21. The which We placed
In a place of rest,
Firmly fixed,

22. For a period (of gestation),
Determined (according to need)?

23. For We do determine
(According to need); for We
Are the Best to determine (things).

24. Ah woe, that Day!
To the Rejecters of Truth!

25. Have We not made
The earth (as a place)
To draw together

26. The living and the dead,

27. And made therein
Mountains standing firm,
Lofty (in stature);
And provided for you
Water sweet (and wholesome)?

28. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

29.(It will be said:)
“Depart ye to that
Which ye used to reject
As false!

30. “Depart ye to a Shadow
(Of smoke ascending)
In three columns,

31. “(Which yields) no shade
Of coolness, and is
Of no use against
The fierce Blaze.

32. “Indeed it throws about
Sparks (huge) as Forts,

33. “As if there were
(A string of) yellow camels
(Marching swiftly).

34. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

35. That will be a Day
When they shall not
Be able to speak,

36. Nor will it be
Open to them
To put forth pleas.

37. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

38. That will be a Day
Of Sorting out! We shall
Gather you together
And those before (you)!

39. Now, if ye have
A trick (or plot),
Use it against Me!

40. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

SECTION 2.

41. As to the Righteous,
They shall be amidst
(Cool) shades and springs
(Of water),

42. And (they shall have)
Fruits,— all they desire.

43. “Eat ye and drink ye
To your heart’s content:
For that ye worked
(Righteousness).

44. Thus do We certainly
Reward the Doers of Good.

45. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

46.(O ye Unjust!)
Eat ye and enjoy yourselves
(But) a little while,
For that ye are Sinners.

47. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

48. And when it is said
To them, “Prostrate yourselves!”
They do not so.

49. Ah woe, that Day,
To the Rejecters of Truth!

50. Then what Message,
After that,
Will they believe in?

Sūra LXXVIII.
Nabaa, or The (Great) News.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Concerning what
Are they disputing?

2. Concerning the Great News,

3. About which they
Cannot agree.

4. Verily, they shall soon
(Come to) know!

5. Verily, verily they shall
Soon (come to) know!

6. Have We not made
The earth as a wide
Expanse,

7. And the mountains as pegs?

8. And (have We not) created
You in pairs,

9. And made your sleep
For rest,

10. And made the night
As a covering,

11. And made the day
As a means of subsistence?

12. And (have We not)
Built over you
The seven firmaments,

13. And placed (therein)
A Light of Splendour?

14. And do We not send down
From the clouds water
In abundance,

15. That We may produce
Therewith corn and vegetables,

16. And gardens of luxurious growth?

17. Verily the Day
Of Sorting Out
Is a thing appointed,

18. The Day that the Trumpet
Shall be sounded, and ye
Shall come forth in crowds;

19. And the heavens
Shall be opened
As if there were doors,

20. And the mountains
Shall vanish, as if
They were a mirage.

21. Truly Hell is
As a place of ambush,

22. For the transgressors
A place of destination:

23. They will dwell therein
For ages.

24. Nothing cool shall they taste
Therein, nor any drink,

25. Save a boiling fluid
And a fluid, dark, murky,
Intensely cold,

26. A fitting recompense
(For them).

27. For that they used not
To fear any account
(For their deeds),

28. But they (impudently) treated
Our Signs as false.

29. And all things have We
Preserved on record.

30. “So taste ye (the fruits
Of your deeds);
For no increase
Shall We grant you,
Except in Punishment.”

SECTION 2.

31. Verily for the Righteous
There will be
A fulfilment of
(The Heart’s) desires;

32. Gardens enclosed, and Grapevines;

33. Companions of Equal age;

34. And a Cup full
(To the brim).

35. No Vanity shall they hear
Therein, nor Untruth;

36. Recompense from thy Lord,
A Gift,(amply) sufficient,

37.(From the Lord
Of the heavens
And the earth, and all between,
(God) Most Gracious:
None shall have power
To argue with Him.

38. The Day that
The Spirit and the angels
Will stand forth in ranks,
None shall speak
Except any who is
Permitted by (God) Most Gracious,
And he will say
What is right.

39. That day will be
The sure Reality:
Therefore, whoso will let him
Take a (straight) Return
To his Lord!

40. Verily, we have warned you
Of a Penalty near,
The Day when man will
See (the Deeds) which
His hands have sent forth,
And the Unbeliever will say,
“Woe unto me! Would that
I were mere dust!”

Sūra LXXIX.
Nāzi’āt, or Those Who Tear Out.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the (angels)
Who tear out
(The souls of the wicked)
With violence;

2. By those who gently
Draw out (the souls
Of the blessed);

3. And by those who glide
Along (on errands of mercy),

4. Then press forward
As in a race,

5. Then arrange to do
(The Commands of their Lord),

6. One Day everything that
Can be in commotion will
Be in violent commotion,

7. Followed by oft-repeated
(Commotions):

8. Hearts that Day
Will be in agitation;

9. Cast down will be
(Their owners’) eyes.

10. They say (now): “What!
Shall we indeed be
Returned to (our) former state?

11. “What!— when we shall
Have become rotten bones?”

12. They say: “It would
In that case, be
A return with loss!”

13. But verily, it will
Be but a single
(Compelling) Cry,

14. When, behold, they
Will be in the (full)
Awakening (to Judgment).

15. Has the story
Of Moses reached thee?

16. Behold, thy Lord did call
To him in the sacred valley
Of Ṭuwā:

17. “Go thou to Pharaoh,
For he has indeed
Transgressed all bounds:

18. “And say to him,
“Wouldst thou that thou
Shouldst he purified
(From sin)?

19. “And that I guide thee
To thy Lord, so thou
Shouldst fear Him?”

20. Then did (Moses) show him
The Great Sign.

21. But (Pharaoh) rejected it
And disobeyed (guidance);

22. Further, he turned his back,
Striving hard (against God).

23. Then he collected (his men)
And made a proclamation,

24. Saying, “I am your Lord,
Most High”.

25. But God did punish him,
(And made an) example
Of him,— in the Hereafter,
As in this life.

26. Verily in this is
An instructive warning
For whosoever feareth (God).

SECTION 2.

27. What! Are ye the more
Difficult to create
Or the heaven (above)?
(God) hath constructed it:

28. On high hath He raised
Its canopy, and He hath
Given it order and perfection.

29. Its night doth He
Endow with darkness,
And its splendour doth He
Bring out (with light).

30. And the earth, moreover,
Hath He extended
(To a wide expanse);

31. He draweth out
Therefrom its moisture
And its pasture;

32. And the mountains
Hath He firmly fixed;

33. For use and convenience
To you and your cattle.

34. Therefore, when there comes
The great, overwhelming (Event),

35. The Day when Man
Shall remember (all)
That he strove for,

36. And Hell-Fire shall be
Placed in full view
For (all) to see,

37. Then, for such as had
Transgressed all bounds,

38. And had preferred
The life of this world,

39. The Abode will be
Hell-Fire;

40. And for such as had
Entertained the fear
Of standing before
Their Lord’s (tribunal)
And had restrained
(Their) soul from lower Desires,

41. Their Abode will be
The Garden.

42. They ask thee
About the Hour,
“When Will be its appointed time?”

43. Wherein art thou (concerned)
With the declaration thereof?

44. With thy Lord is
The Limit fixed therefor.

45. Thou art but a Warner
For such as fear it.

46. The Day they see it,
(It will be) as if they
Had tarried but a single
Evening, or (at most till)
The following morn!

Sūra LXXX.
’Abasa, or He Frowned.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1.(The Prophet) frowned
And turned away,

2. Because there came to him
The blind man (interrupting).

3. But what could tell thee
But that perchance he might
Grow (in spiritual understanding)?

4. Or that he might receive
Admonition, and the teaching
Might profit him?

5. As to one who regards
Himself as self-sufficient,

6. To him dost thou attend;

7. Though it is no blame
To thee if he grow not
(In spiritual understanding).

8. But as to him who came
To thee striving earnestly,

9. And with fear
(In his heart),

10. Of him wast thou unmindful.

11. By no means
(Should it be so)!
For it is indeed
A Message of instruction:

12. Therefore let whoso will,
Keep it in remembrance.

13.(It is) in Books
Held (greatly) in honour,

14. Exalted (in dignity),
Kept pure and holy,

15.(Written) by the hands
Of scribes

16. Honourable and
Pious and Just.

17. Woe to man!
What hath made him
Reject God:

18. From what stuff
Hath He created him?

19. From a sperm-drop:
He hath created him, and then
Mouldeth him in due proportions;

20. Then doth He make
His path smooth for him;

21. Then He causeth him to die,
And putteth him in his Grave;

22. Then, when it is
His Will, He will
Raise him up (again).

23. By no means hath he
Fulfilled what God
Hath commanded him.

24. Then let man look
At his Food,
(And how We provide it):

25. For that We pour forth
Water in abundance,

26. And We split the earth
In fragments,

27. And produce therein Corn,

28. And Grapes and nutritious Plants,

29. And Olives and Dates,

30. And enclosed Gardens,
Dense with lofty trees,

31. And Fruits and Fodder,

32. For use and convenience
To you and your cattle.

33. At length, when there
Comes the Deafening Noise,

34. That Day shall a man
Flee from his own brother,

35. And from his mother
And his father,

36. And from his wife
And his children.

37. Each one of them,
That Day, will have
Enough concern (of his own)
To make him indifferent
To the others,

38. Some Faces that Day
Will be beaming,

39. Laughing, rejoicing.

40. And other faces that Day
Will be dust-stained;

41. Blackness will cover them:

42. Such will be
The Rejecters of God,
The Doers of Iniquity.

Sūra LXXXI.
Takwīr, or the Folding Up.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. When the sun
(With its spacious light)
Is folded up;

2. When the stars
Fall, losing their lustre;

3. When the mountains vanish
(Like a mirage);

4. When the she-camels,
Ten months with young,
Are left untended;

5. When the wild beasts
Are herded together
(In human habitations);

6. When the oceans
Boil over with a swell;

7. When the souls
Are sorted out,
(Being joined, like with like);

8. When the female (infant),
Buried alive, is questioned

9. For what crime
She was killed;

10. When the Scrolls
Are laid open;

11. When the World on High
Is unveiled;

12. When the Blazing Fire
Is kindled to fierce heat;

13. And when the Garden
Is brought near;

14.(Then) shall each soul know
What it has put forward.

15. So verily I call
To witness the Planets
That recede,

16. Go straight, or hide;

17. And the Night
As it dissipates;

18. And the Dawn
As it breathes away
The darkness;

19. Verily this is the word
Of a most honourable Messenger,

20. Endued with Power,
With rank before
The Lord of the Throne,

21. With authority there,
(And) faithful to his trust.

22. And (O people!)
Your Companion is not
One possessed;

23. And without doubt he saw him
In the clear horizon.

24. Neither doth he withhold
Grudgingly a knowledge
Of the Unseen.

25. Nor is it the word
Of an evil spirit accursed!

26. When whither go ye?

27. Verily this is no less
Than a Message
To (all) the Worlds:

28.(With profit) to whoever
Among you wills
To go straight:

29. But ye shall not will
Except as God wills,
The Cherisher of the Worlds.

Sūra LXXXII.
Infiṭār, or The Cleaving Asunder.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. When the Sky
Is cleft asunder;

2. When the Stars
Are scattered;

3. When the Oceans
Are suffered to burst forth;

4. And when the Graves
Are turned upside down;

5.(Then) shall each soul know
What it hath sent forward
And (what it hath) kept back.

6. O man! what has
Seduced thee from
Thy Lord Most Beneficent?

7. Him Who created thee.
Fashioned thee in due proportion
And gave thee a just bias;

8. In whatever Form He wills,
Does He put thee together.

9. Nay! but ye do
Reject Right and Judgment!

10. But verily over you
(Are appointed angels)
To protect you,

11. Kind and honourable,
Writing down (your deeds):

12. They know (and understand)
All that ye do.

13. As for the Righteous,
They will be in Bliss;

14. And the Wicked
They will be in the Fire,

15. Which they will enter
On the Day of Judgment,

16. And they will not be
Able to keep away therefrom.

17. And what will explain
To thee what the Day
Of Judgment is?

18. Again, what will explain
To thee what the Day
Of Judgment is?

19.(It will be) the Day
When no soul shall have
Power (to do) aught
For another
For the Command, that Day,
Will be (wholly) with God.

Sūra LXXXIII.
Taṭfīf, or Dealing in Fraud.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Woe to those
That deal in fraud,

2. Those who, when they
Have to receive by measure
From men, exact full measure,

3. But when they have
To give by measure
Or weight to men,
Give less than due.

4. Do they not think
That they will be called
To account?

5. On a Mighty Day,

6. A Day when (all) mankind
Will stand before
The Lord of the Worlds?

7. Nay! Surely the Record
Of the Wicked is
(Preserved) in Sijjīn.

8. And what will explain
To thee what Sijjīn is?

9.(There is) a Register
(Fully) inscribed.

10. Woe, that Day, to those
That deny

11. Those that deny
The Day of Judgment.

12. And none can deny it
But the Transgressor
Beyond bounds,
The Sinner!

13. When Our Signs are rehearsed
To him, he says,
“Tales of the Ancients!”

14. By no means!
But on their hearts
Is the stain of the (ill)
Which they do!

15. Verily, from (the Light
Of) their Lord, that Day,
Will they be veiled.

16. Further, they will enter
The Fire of Hell.

17. Further, it will be said
To them: “This is
The (reality) which ye
Rejected as false!

18. Nay, verily the Record
Of the Righteous is
(Preserved) in ‘Illīyīn.

19. And what will explain
To thee what ‘IIllīyīn is?

20.(There is) a Register
(Fully) inscribed,

21. To which bear witness
Those Nearest (to God),

22. Truly the Righteous
Will be in Bliss:

23. On Thrones (of Dignity)
Will they command a sight
(Of all things):

24. Thou wilt recognise
In their Faces
The beaming brightness of Bliss.

25. Their thirst will be slaked
With Pure Wine sealed:

26. The seal thereof will be
Musk: and for this
Let those aspire,
Who have aspirations:

27. With it will be (given)
A mixture of Tasnīm:

28. A spring, from (the waters)
Whereof drink
Those Nearest to God.

29. Those in sin used
To laugh at those
Who believed,

30. And whenever they passed
By them, used to wink
At each other (in mockery);

31. And when they returned
To their own people,
They would return jesting;

32. And whenever they saw them,
They would say, “Behold!
These are the people
Truly astray!”

33. But they had not been
Sent as Keepers over them!

34. But on this Day
The Believers will laugh
At the Unbelievers:

35. On Thrones (of Dignity)
They will command (a sight)
(Of all things),

36. Will not the Unbelievers
Have been paid back
For what they did?

Sūra LXXXIV.
Inshiqāq, or The Rending Asunder.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. When the Sky is
Rent asunder,

2. And hearkens to
(The Command of) its Lord,
And it must needs
(Do so);

3. And when the Earth
Is flattened out,

4. And casts forth
What is within it
And becomes (clean) empty,

5. And hearkens to
(The Command of) its Lord,
And it must needs
(Do so);— (then will come
Home the full Reality)

6. O thou man!
Verily thou art ever
Toiling on towards thy Lord
Painfully toiling,— but thou
Shalt meet Him.

7. Then he who is given
His Record in his
Right hand,

8. Soon will his account
Be taken by an easy reckoning,

9. And he will turn
To his people, rejoicing!

10. But he who is given
His Record behind his back,

11. Soon will he cry
For Perdition,

12. And he will enter
A Blazing Fire.

13. Truly, did he go about
Among his people, rejoicing!

14. Truly, did he think
That he would not
Have to return (to Us)!

15. Nay, nay! for his Lord
Was (ever) watchful of him!

16. So I do call
To witness the ruddy glow
Of Sunset;

17. The Night and its Homing;

18. And the Moon
In her Fulness:

19. Ye shall surely travel
From stage to stage

20. What then is the matter
With them, that they
Believe not?

21. And when the Qur-ān
Is read to them, they
Fall not prostrate,

22. But on the contrary
The Unbelievers reject (it).

23. But God has full Knowledge
Of what they secrete
(In their breasts).

24. So announce to them
A Penalty Grievous,

25. Except to those who believe
And work righteous deeds:
For them is a Reward
That will never fail.

Sūra LXXXV.
Burūj, or The Zodiacal Signs.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Sky,(displaying)
The Zodiacal Signs;

2. By the promised Day
(Of Judgment);

3. By one that witnesses,
And the subject of the witness;

4. Woe to the makers
Of the pit (of fire),

5. Fire supplied (abundantly)
With Fuel:

6. Behold! they sat
Over against the (fire),

7. And they witnessed
(All) that they were doing
Against the Believers.

8. And they ill-treated them
For no other reason than
That they believed in God,
Exalted in Power,
Worthy of all Praise!

9. Him to Whom belongs
The dominion of the heavens
And the earth!
And God is Witness
To all things.

10. Those who persecute (or draw
into temptation)
The Believers, men and women,
And do not turn
In repentance, will have
The Penalty of Hell:
They will have the Penalty
Of the Burning Fire.

11. For those who believe
And do righteous deeds,
Will be Gardens,
Beneath which Rivers flow:
That is the great Salvation,
(The fulfilment of all desires),

12. Truly strong is the Grip
(And Power) of thy Lord.

13. It is He Who creates
From the very beginning,
And He can restore (life).

14. And He is the Oft-Forgiving,
Full of loving-kindness,

15. Lord of the Throne of Glory,

16. Doer (without let)
Of all that He intends.

17. Has the story
Reached thee,
Of the Forces

18. Of Pharaoh
And the Thamūd?

19. And yet the Unbelievers
(Persist) in rejecting
(The Truth)!

20. But God doth
Encompass them
From behind!

21. Nay, this is
A Glorious Qur-ān,

22.(Inscribed) in
A Tablet Preserved!

Sūra LXXXVI.
Ṭāriq, or The Night-Visitant.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Sky
And the Night-Visitant
(Therein);

And what will explain to thee
What the Night-Visitant is?

3.(It is) the Star
Of piercing brightness;

4. There is no soul but has
A protector over it.

5. Now let man but think
From what he is created!

6. He is created from
A drop emitted

7. Proceeding from between
The backbone and the ribs:

8. Surely (God) is able
To bring him back
(To life)!

9. The Day that
(All) things secret
Will be tested,

10.(Man) will have
No power,
And no helper.

11. By the Firmament
Which returns (in its round),

12. And by the Earth
Which opens out
(For the gushing of springs
Or the sprouting of vegetation),

13. Behold this is the Word
That distinguishes (Good
From Evil):

14. It is not a thing
For amusement.

15. As for them, they
Are but plotting a scheme,

16. And I am planning
A scheme.

17. Therefore grant a delay
To the unbelievers:
Give respite to them
Gently (for awhile).

Sūra LXXXVII.
A’lā, or The Most High.

In the name of God, Most Gracious.
Most Merciful.

1. Glorify the name
Of thy Guardian-Lord
Most High,

2. Who hath created,
And further, given
Order and proportion;

3. Who hath ordained laws.
And granted guidance;

4. And Who bringeth out
The (green and luscious) pasture,

5. And then doth make it
(But) swarthy stubble.

6. By degrees shall We
Teach thee to declare
(The Message), so thou
Shalt not forget,

7. Except as God wills:
For He knoweth
What is manifest
And what is hidden.

8. And We will make it
Easy for thee (to follow)
The simple (Path).

9. Therefore give admonition
In case the admonition
Profits (the hearer).

10. The admonition will be received
By those who fear (God):

11. But it will be avoided
By those most unfortunate ones,

12. Who will enter
The Great Fire,

13. In which they will then
Neither die nor live.

14. But those will prosper
Who purify themselves,

15. And glorify the name
Of their Guardian-Lord,
And (lift their hearts)
In Prayer.

16. Nay (behold), ye prefer
The life of this world;

17. But the Hereafter
Is better and more enduring.

18. And this is
In the Books
Of the earliest (Revelations),

19. The Books of
Abraham and Moses.

Sūra LXXXVIII.
Gāshiya, or The Overwhelming Event.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Has the story
Reached thee, of
The Overwhelming (Event)?

2. Some faces, that Day,
Will be humiliated,

3. Labouring (hard), weary,

4. The while they enter
The Blazing Fire,

5. The while they are given,
To drink, of a bailing hot spring,

6. No food will there be
For them but a bitter Dharī’

7. Which will neither nourish
Nor satisfy hunger.

8.(Other) faces that Day
Will be joyful,

9. Pleased with their Striving,

10. In a Garden on high,

11. Where they shall hear
No (word) of vanity:

12. Therein will be
A bubbling spring:

13. Therein will be Thrones
(Of dignity), raised on high,

14. Goblets placed (ready),

15. And Cushions set in rows,

16. And rich carpets
(All) spread out.

17. Do they not look
At the Camels,
How they are made?

18. And at the Sky,
How it is raised high?

19. And at the Mountains,
How they are fixed firm?

20. And at the Earth,
How it is spread out?

21. Wherefore do thou give
Admonition, for thou art
One to admonish.

22. Thou art not one
To manage (men’s) affairs.

23. But if any turn away
And reject God,

24. God will punish him
With a mighty Punishment,

25. For to Us will be
Their Return;

26. Then it will be for Us
To call them to account.

Sūra LXXXIX.
Fajr, or The Break of Day.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Break of Day;

2. By the Nights twice five;

3. By the Even
And Odd (contrasted);

4. And by the Night
When it passeth away;

5. Is there (not) in these
An adjuration (or evidence)
For those who understand?

6. Seest thou not
How thy Lord dealt
With the ‘Ād (people),

7. Of the (city of) Iram,
With lofty pillars,

8. The like of which
Were not produced
In (all) the land?

9. And with the Thamūd
(People), who cut out
(Huge) rocks in the-valley?

10. And with Pharaoh,
Lord of Stakes?

11.(All) these transgressed
Beyond bounds in the lands.

12. And heaped therein
Mischief (on mischief).

13. Therefore did thy Lord
Pour on them a scourge
Of diverse chastisements:

14. For thy Lord is
(As a Guardian)
On a watch-tower.

15. Now, as for man,
When his Lord trieth him,
Giving him honour and gifts,
Then saith he,(puffed up),
“My Lord hath honoured me”

16. But when he trieth him,
Restricting his subsistence
For him, then saith he
(In despair), “My Lord
Hath humiliated me I.”

17. Nay, nay! But ye
Honour not the orphans!

18. Nor do ye encourage
One another
To feed the poor!

19. And ye devour Inheritance
All with greed,

20. And ye love wealth
With inordinate love!

21. Nay! When the earth
Is pounded to powder,

22. And thy Lord cometh,
And His angels,
Rank upon rank,

23. And Hell, that Day,
Is brought (face to face),
On that Day will man
Remember, but how will
That remembrance profit him?

24. He will say: “Ah!
Would that I had
Sent forth (Good Deeds)
For (this) my (Future) Life!”

25. For, that Day,
His Chastisement will be
Such as none (else)
Can inflict,

26. And His bonds
Will be such as
None (other) can bind.

27.(To the righteous soul
Will be said:)
“O (thou) soul,
In (complete) rest
And satisfaction!

28. “Come back thou
To thy Lord,
Well pleased (thyself),
And well-pleasing
Unto Him!

29. “Enter thou, then,
Among my Devotees!

30. “Yea, enter thou
My Heaven!”

Sūra XC.
Balad, or The City.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. I do call to witness
This City;

2. And thou art a freeman
Of this City;

3. And (the mystic ties
of) Parent and Child;

4. Verily We have created
Man into toil and struggle.

5. Thinketh he, that none
Hath power over him?

6. He may say (boastfully):
“Wealth have I squandered
In abundance!”

7. Thinketh he that none
Beholdeth him?

8. Have We not made
For him a pair of eyes?

9. And a tongue,
And a pair of lips?

10. And shown him
The two highways?

11. But he hath made no haste
On the path that is steep.

12. And what will explain
To thee the path that is steep?

13.(It is:) freeing the bondman;

14. Or the giving of food
In a day of privation

15. To the orphan
With claims of relationship,

16. Or to the indigent
(Down) in the dust.

17. Then will he be
Of those who believe,
And enjoin patience,(constancy,
And self-restraint), and enjoin
Deeds of kindness and compassion.

18. Such are the Companions
Of the Right Hand.

19. But those who reject
Our Signs, they are
The (unhappy) Companions
Of the Left Hand.

20. On them will be Fire
Vaulted over (all round).

Sūra XCI.
Shams, or The Sun.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Sun
And his (glorious) splendour;

2. By the Moon
As she follows him;

3. By the Day as it
Shows up (the Sun’s) glory;

4. By the Night as it
Conceals it;

5. By the Firmament
And its (wonderful) structure;

6. By the Earth
And its (wide) expanse;

7. By the Soul,
And the proportion and order
Given to it;

8. And its enlightenment
As to its wrong
And its right;

9. Truly he succeeds
That purifies it,

10. And he fails
That corrupts it!

11. The Thamūd (people)
Rejected (their prophet)
Through their inordinate
Wrong-doing.

12. Behold, the most wicked
Man among them was
Deputed (for impiety).

13. But the apostle of God
Said to them: “It is
A She-camel of God!
And (bar her not
From) having her drink!”

14. Then they rejected him
(As a false prophet),
And they hamstrung her.
So their Lord, on account
Of their crime, obliterated
Their traces and made them
Equal (in destruction,
High and low)!

15. And for Him
Is no fear
Of its consequences.

Sūra XCII.
Lail, or The Night.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Night as it
Conceals (the light);

2. By the Day as it
Appears in glory;

3. By (the mystery of)
The creation of male
And female;

4. Verily,(the ends) ye
Strive for are diverse.

5. So he who gives
(In charity) and fears (God),

6. And (in all sincerity)
Testifies to the Best,

7. We will indeed
Make smooth for him
The path to Bliss,

8. But he who is
A greedy miser
And thinks himself
Self-sufficient,

9. And gives the lie
To the Best,

10. We will indeed
Make smooth for him
The Path to Misery;

11. Nor will his wealth
Profit him when he
Falls headlong (into the Pit).

12. Verily We take
Upon Ourselves to guide,

13. And verily unto Us
(Belong) the End
And the Beginning,

14. Therefore do I warn you
Of a Fire blazing fiercely;

15. None shall reach it
But those most unfortunate ones

16. Who give the lie to Truth
And turn their backs.

17. But those most devoted
To God shall be
Removed far from it,

18. Those who spend their wealth
For increase in self-purification,

19. And have in their minds
No favour from anyone
For which a reward
Is expected in return,

20. But only the desire
To seek for the Countenance
Of their Lord Most High;

21. And soon will they
Attain (complete) satisfaction.

Sūra XCIII.
Dhuhā, or The Glorious Morning Light.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Glorious
Morning Light,

2. And by the Night
When it is still,

3. Thy Guardian-Lord
Hath not forsaken thee,
Nor is He displeased,

4. And verily the hereafter
Will be better for thee
Than the present.

5. And soon will thy
Guardian-Lord give thee
(That wherewith) thou
Shalt be well-pleased.

6. Did He not find thee
An orphan and give thee
Shelter (and care)?

7. And He found thee
Wandering, and He gave
Thee guidance.

8. And He found thee
In need, and made
Thee independent.

9. Therefore, treat not
The orphan with harshness,

10. Nor repulse the petitioner
(Unheard);

11. But the Bounty
Of thy Lord
Rehearse and proclaim!

Sūra XCIV.
Inshirāḥ, or The Expansion.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Have We not
Expanded thee thy breast?

2. And removed from thee
Thy burden

3. The which did gall
Thy back?

4. And raised high the esteem
(In which) thou (art held)?

5. So, verily,
With every difficulty,
There is relief:

6. Verily, with every difficulty
There is relief.

7. Therefore, when thou art
Free (from thine immediate task),
Still labour hard,

8. And to thy Lord
Turn (all) thy attention.

Sūra XCV.
Tīn, or The Fig.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the Fig
And the Olive,

2. And the Mount
Of Sinai,

3. And this City
Of security,

4. We have indeed created man
In the best of moulds,

5. Then do We abase him
(To be) the lowest
Of the low,

6. Except such as believe
And do righteous deeds:
For they shall have
A reward unfailing.

7. Then what can,
After this, contradict thee
As to the Judgment
(To come)?

8. Is not God
The wisest of Judges?

Sūra XCVI.
Iqraa, or Read! or Proclaim!
Or ‘Alaq, or The Clot of Congealed Blood.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Proclaim!(or Read!)
In the name
Of thy Lord and Cherisher,
Who created

2. Created man, out of
A (mere) clot
Of congealed blood:

3. Proclaim! And thy Lord
Is Most Bountiful,

4. He Who taught
(The use of) the Pen,

5. Taught man that
Which he knew not.

6. Nay, but man doth
Transgress all bounds,

7. In that he looketh
Upon himself as self-sufficient.

8. Verily, to thy Lord
Is the return (of all).

9. Seest thou one
Who forbids

10. A votary when he
(Turns) to pray?

11. Seest thou if
He is on (the road
Of) Guidance?

12. Or enjoins Righteousness?

13. Seest thou if he
Denies (Truth) and turns away?

14. Knoweth he not
That God doth see?

15. Let him beware! If he
Desist not, We will
Drag him by the forelock,

16. A lying, sinful forelock!

17. Then, let him call
(For help) to his council
(Of comrades):

18. We will call
On the angels of punishment
(To deal with him)!

19. Nay, heed him not:
But bow down in adoration,
And bring thyself
The closer (to God)!

Sūra XCVII.
Qadr, or The Night of Power (or Honour).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. We have indeed revealed
This (Message)
In the Night of Power:

2. And what will explain
To thee what the Night
Of Power is?

3. The Night of Power
Is better than
A thousand Months,

4. Therein come dawn
The angels and the Spirit
By God’s permission,
On every errand:

5. Peace!… This
Until the rise of Morn!

Sūra XCVIII.
Baiyina, or The Clear Evidence.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Those who reject (Truth),
Among the People of the Book
And among the Polytheists,
Were not going to depart
(From their ways) until
There should come to them
Clear Evidence,

2. An apostle from God,
Rehearsing scriptures
Kept pure and holy:

3. Wherein are laws (or decrees)
Right and straight.

4. Nor did the People
Of the Book
Make schisms,
Until after there came
To them Clear Evidence.

5. And they have been commanded
No more than this:
To worship God,
Offering Him sincere devotion,
Being True (in faith);
To establish regular Prayer;
And to practise regular Charity;
And that is the Religion
Right and Straight.

6. Those who reject (Truth),
Among the People of the Book
And among the Polytheists,
Will be in hell-fire,
To dwell therein (for aye).
They are the worst
Of creatures.

7. Those who have faith
And do righteous deeds,
They are the best
Of creatures.

8. Their reward is with God:
Gardens of Eternity,
Beneath which rivers flow;
They will dwell therein
For ever; God well pleased
With them, and they with Him;
All this for such as
Fear their Lord and Cherisher.

Sūra XCIX.
Zilzāl, or The Convulsion.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. When the Earth is
Shaken to her (utmost)
convulsion,

2. And the Earth throws up
Her burdens (from within),

3. And man cries (distressed):
“What is the matter with her?”

4. On that Day will she
Declare her tidings:

5. For that thy Lord will
Have given her inspiration,

6. On that Day will men
Proceed in companies sorted out,
To be shown the Deeds
That they (had done).

7. Then shall anyone who
Has done an atom’s weight
Of good, see it!

8. And anyone who
Has done an atom’s weight
Of evil, shall see it.

Sūra C.
’Adiyāt, or Those that run.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By the (Steeds)
That run, with panting (breath),

2. And strike sparks of fire,

3. And push home the charge
In the morning,

4. And raise the dust
In clouds the while,

5. And penetrate forthwith
Into the midst (of the foe)
En masse;

6. Truly Man is,
To his Lord,
Ungrateful;

7. And to that (fact)
He bears witness
(By his deeds);

8. And violent is he
In his love of wealth.

9. Does he not know,
When that which is
In the graves is
Scattered abroad

10. And that which is
(Locked up) in (human) breasts
Is made manifest

11. That their Lord had been
Well-acquainted with them,
(Even to) that Day?

Sūra CI.
Al-Qāri’a, or The Day of Noise and Clamour.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. The (Day) of
Noise and Clamour:

2. What is the (Day)
Of Noise and Clamour?

3. And what will explain
To thee what the (Day)
Of Noise and Clamour is?

4.(It is) a Day whereon
Men will be like moths
Scattered about,

5. And the mountains
Will be like carded wool.

6. Then, he whose
Balance (of good deeds)
Will be (found) heavy,

7. Will be in a Life
Of good pleasure and
satisfaction.

8. But he whose
Balance (of good deeds)
Will be (found) light,

9. Will have his home
In a (bottomless) Pit.

10. And what will explain
To thee what this is?

11.(It is) a Fire
Blazing fiercely!

Sūra CII.
Takathur or Piling Up.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. The mutual rivalry
For piling up (the good things
Of this world) diverts you
(From the more serious things),

2. Until ye visit the graves.

3. But nay, ye soon shall
Know (the reality).

4. Again, ye soon shall know!

5. Nay, were ye to know
With certainty of mind,
(Ye would beware!)

6. Ye shall certainly see
Hell-fire!

7. Again, ye shall see it
With certainty of sight!

8. Then, shall ye be
Questioned that Day
About the joy
(Ye indulged in!)

Sūra CIII.
’Aṣr, or Time through the Ages.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. By (the Token of)
Time (through the Ages),

2. Verily Man
Is in loss,

3. Except such as have Faith,
And do righteous deeds,
And (join together)
In the mutual teaching
Of Truth, and of
Patience and Constancy.

Sūra CIV.
Humaza, or the Scandal-monger.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Woe to every
(Kind of) scandal-monger
And backbiter,

2. Who pileth up wealth
And layeth it by,

3. Thinking that his wealth
Would make him last
For ever!

4. By no means! He will
Be sure to be thrown into
That which Breaks to Pieces.

5. And what will explain
To thee That which Breaks
To Pieces?

6.(It is) the Fire
Of (the Wrath of) God
Kindled (to a blaze),

7. The which doth mount
(Right) to the Hearts:

8. It shall be made
Into a vault over them,

9. In columns outstretched.

Sūra CV.
Fīl, or The Elephant.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Seest thou not
How thy Lord dealt
With the Companions
Of the Elephant?

2. Did He not make
Their treacherous plan
Go astray?

3. And He sent against them
Flights of Birds,

4. Striking them with stones
Of baked clay.

5. Then did He make them
Like an empty field
Of stalks and straw,
(Of which the corn)
Has been eaten up.

Sūra CVI.
Quraish or The Quraish,(Custodians of the Ka’ba).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. For the covenants
(Of security and safeguard
Enjoyed) by the Quraish,

2. Their covenants (covering) journeys
By winter and summer,

3. Let them adore the Lord
Of this House

4. Who provides them
With food against hunger,
And with security
Against fear (of danger).

Sūra CVII.
Mā’ūn, or Neighbourly Needs.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Seest thou one
Who denies the Judgment
(To come)?

2. Then such is the (man)
Who repulses the orphan
(With harshness),

3. And encourages not
The feeding of the indigent.

4. So woe to the worshippers

5. Who are neglectful
Of their Prayers,

6. Those who (want but)
To be seen (of men),

7. But refuse (to supply)
(Even) neighbourly needs.

Sūra CVIII.
Kauthar, or Abundance.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. To thee have We
Granted the Fount
(of Abundance).

2. Therefore to thy Lord
Turn in Prayer
And Sacrifice.

3. For he who hateth thee,
He will be cut off
(From Future Hope).

Sūra CIX
Kāfirūn, or Those who reject Faith.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful

1. Say: O ye
That reject Faith!

2. I worship not that
Which ye worship,

3. Nor will ye worship
That which I worship.

4. And I will not worship
That which ye have been
Wont to worship,

5. Nor will ye worship
That which I worship.

6. To you be your Way,
And to me mine.

Sūra CX.
Naṣr, or Help.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. When comes the Help
Of God, and Victory,

2. And thou dust see
The People enter God’s Religion
In crowds,

3. Celebrate the Praises
Of thy Lord, and pray
For His Forgiveness:
For He is Oft-Returning
(In Grace and Mercy).

Sūra CXI.
Lahab, or (the Father of) Flame.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Perish the hands
Of the Father of Flame!
Perish he!

2. No profit to him
From all his wealth,
And all his gains!

3. Burnt soon will he be
In a Fire
Of blazing Flame!

4. His wife shall carry
The (crackling) wood
As fuel!

5. A twisted rope
Of palm-leaf fibre
Round her (own) neck!

Sūra CXII.
Ikhlāṣ, or Purity (of Faith).

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Say: He is God,
The One and Only;

2. God, the Eternal, Absolute;

3. He begetteth not,
Nor is He begotten;

4. And there is none
Like unto Him.

Sūra CXIII
Falaq, or The Dawn.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Say: I seek refuge
With the Lord of the Dawn,

2. From the mischief
Of created things;

3. From the mischief
Of Darkness as it overspreads;

4. From the mischief
Of those who practise Secret Arts:

5. And from the mischief
Of the envious one
As he practises envy.

Sūra CXIV.
Nās, or Mankind.

In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.

1. Say: I seek refuge
With the Lord
And Cherisher of Mankind,

2. The King (or Ruler)
Of Mankind,

3. The God (or Judge)
Of Mankind,

4. From the mischief
Of the Whisperer
(Of Evil), who withdraws
(After his whisper),

5.(The same) who whispers
Into the hearts of Mankind,

6. Among Jinns
And among Men.